The Missionary Review of the World — July 1895

I~DIAN DWELLI~GS "~D TOTE31 POLES, FORT WR.~GLE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. T.-Old Series.-JULY.-VOL. VIII. No.7.-New8eries.

LIFE AMONG THE RED MEN OF AMERICA.

BY REV. EDGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

In 1868, when pastor of a church in Hamilton, Canada, I was asked to go with my young wife as a missionary to the red Indians, northwest of Hudson Bay, north of Manitoba. It was a strange call; we had not been thinking of the Indian work, or the foreign field, and were very happy in our hom~ work. But we made it a subject of prayer. We laid the letter before the Lord, and though all our friends, with one or two exceptions, opposed us, yet as God seemed to call us, we went, and we have never regretted it to this day.

It took us two months and nineteen days of hard travelling to reach our field. You can go around the world in that time now. It was a lonely far-off place, more inaccessible even than the heart of Africa is now. We travelled as far as we could by steamboats and railroads, then we journeyed for thirty days with horses over the prairies and plains of the north, and then for the last fourteen days we went in a little skllf manufactured by the Indians and manned by them. The place assigned us in the skiff was a bit of a slab seat near the stern of the boat. Behind us stood a big Indian with an oar reaching ont behind, with which he steered, and before us were our stalwart Indian oarsmen. When we had gone about forty miles from Fort Garry toward the north, we saw the Indians turning toward the· shore, and we wondered what they were going to do. We soon found out. They took on another passenger, which to our aIllazement proved to be a great, big, lively, struggling ox. His head hung over one side of the boat aud his tail over the other, and for fourteen days in the month of July my wife and I had to sit in that skiff close to that live ox. But we were full of life and anticipation, and enthusiastic in our work, and these little things didn't trouble us much.

We reached our destination at last. We were first stationed among the Cree Indians, four hundred miles from the merest vestige of civilization. We had a good chance of testing the Indians. You know the very conflicting opinions about the red men. After studying them for many

LIFE AMONG i'HE RED MEN OF AMERICA

years, my opinion is that they are just about like the rest of poor humanity. They need the Gospel, and the blessed Gospel is just the thing for them. We had a little log-house, in which to live. A gentleman wouldn't keep a decent horse in it, but it was the best the country afforded; the Indians, were living in wigwams, and we were glad to have that loghouse. V~ thought the best thing was to come thoroughly in touch with our people, so we gathered them together, and stood before them with our Bibles, and said, "Now, look at us. We have not come here to buy your silver foxes, your beavers, your otters, your minks, or your martens; we have not come to make a fortune in the fur trade, but we have come with this book to do you good, and to help you to a better life, that you may be happier here and happier beyond. We know you are sinners, and that you have your fault~, and need the Gospel, but we are going to trust you as well as help you." We knew the majority of white people think that the Indians are thievish, dishonorable, and unreliable. We do not believe that. So we decided to trust them. We took the fastenings off all the windows, and the bolt off of the door, and the keys out of every drawer and chest, and threw them away, and from that day to this we have never fastened a window or locked a door in an Indian country ; we have never had anything worth sixpence stolen from us by the Indians. That is our experience among the Indians, when putting them on their honor and treating them fairly.

We mastered the language as quickly as possible, because I believe in all missionaries being able to look into the eyes of the people and tell them the truth in their own language. We worked and toiled among them, and we had at first the effects of the work of some blessed men who had been before us, and before we had been there five years, in addition to what had been done, we had gathered a congregation of from eight to ten hundred Christian Indians, who used to pack our church every Sabbath, although some of them had to come from their hunting-grounds fifty or sixty miles distant, on Saturday, to be present, and on Monday they would walk back to their distant hunting-grounds. We had the Bible translated into their languag!J by Mr. Evans, one of our missionaries, not printed in the letters of the alphabet, but in syllabic characters. These characters are so easily acquired that in a few weeks an Indian can learn to read the Word of God. It is a marvellous invention, and as a result of it in some of the missions 90 per cent of the people are reading the Word of God in their own tongue. Often have I been made ashamed of the littleness of my love by the devotion of these Indians and by their love for the Bible. Let me give you an iucident. One of our Indians with his son came away down from the distant hunting-grounds to fish on the shores of our great lakes. We catch our winter's supply there in October and November. My good wife and I have lived chiefly on fish twenty-one times a week, for six months, fish and salt with a cup of tea, at times no bread or vegetables at all. We live six months on fish, and the other six months on reindeer and muskrats, gulls and owls, anything we can get, sometimes glad to have two meals a day. I have been in your penitentiaries-not unwillingly-and I have seen the food provided for the worst criminals. My wife and I would have been glad to have had anything approaching what you give to your murderers and housebreakers. I have been for three days without a mouthful. To go on with my story. This man and his son came down to fish, and they made splendid fisheries, put up the whitefish on a staging where the foxes and wolves could n{)t reach them, and one night the father said, " My son, we leave to-morrow morning early j put the book of heaven in your pack; we go back one hundred and forty miles to our distant hunting-ground to join the mother and the others in the wigwam home. " So the young man put his Bible in his pack that they might take it home. Later on, along came an uncle and said to the young man, " Nephew, lend me the book of heaven that I may read a little j I have loaned mine. " So the pack was opened and the Bible was taken out, and the man read for a time and then threw the Bible back among the blankets and went out. The next morning the father and son started very early on their homeward journey. They strapped on their snowshoes and walked seventy miles, dug a hole in the snow at night, where they cooked some rabbits, and had prayers and lay down and slept. The next morning bright and early after prayers they pushed on and made seventy miles more and reached home. That night the father said to his son, " Give me the book of heaven that the mother and the rest may read the Word and have prayers." As the son opened the pack, he said, ' , Uncle asked for the book two nights ago and it was not put back." The father was disappointed, but said little. The next morning he rose early, put a few cooked rabbits in his pack and away he started. He walked that day seventy miles and reached the camp where he and his son had stopped two nights before. The next day he had made the other seventy miles and reached the lake and found his Bible in his brother's wigwam. The next morning he started again, and walking in the two days one hundred and .forty miles, was back home once more. That Indian walked on snowshoes two hundred and eighty miles through the wild forest of the Northwest to regain his copy of the Word of God! Would we do that much to regain our Bibles ~ 0 the pQwer of the Gospel! It can go down very low and reach men deeply sunken in sin and can save them grandly, and make them devout students and great lovers of the Bless~d Book.

The worst class we had were the conjurers and medicine men. Some of these men hated us, and often used to put our lives in jeopardy because they knew that if we succeeded it was the end of their reign. But the Gospel reached even some of them.

These northern Indians are hunters. They roam over a vast country in search of game, and the missionary must follow them. My missionfield was about five hundred and fifty miles long and three hundred wide, and over it I travelled in summer in a birch canoe, and in the winter with dogs. I am sometimes called a " D.D.," and I say if it means anything it is " Dog-driver." I travelled many miles each winter with the dogs, and thus reached bands who had never seen a missionary. I wish you might look in with me upon a company of Indians who have never seen that Book before, who have never heard that Blessed Name. It is a blessed work, this preaching Christ to a people for the first time.

After five years alllong the Cree Indians we went among the Saulteaux. It is so hard to get volunteers for this Indian missionary work ! We had made our log-house among the Crees quite comfortable and cheerful, but the Saulteaux were calling for a missionary. I used to visit them once in summer with my birch canoe, and once in winter with the dogs, but there was such a long interval between these visits that when I went back to them I sometimes found that some who had become Christians were growing cold, for lack of instruction, and so they pleaded for a missionary to live among them. They could not get one, as none would volunteer for such a work. At length I got a dear young minister so far interested that he said, " I know a very nice girl, and if you and your good wife will give us your home among the Crees and go among the wild Saulteaux, we will take your place among the Crees." vVe jumped at his offer, and thanked God for it. We took in a birch canoe and a little skiff only what we absolutely needed. We left the furniture, dishes, table-linen, and a number of dogs, canoes, and other things, and all the home we had for a year was a poplar log-hut twelve feet one way and fourteen the other, with a roof that was covered with mud and grass. God blessed us there, and hundreds carne to Christ. So quickly, so believingly, and so thoroughly did they come that I must say in my ignorance I waS sometimes staggered. When I heard men get up and say, " I know whom I have believed, I know this Jesus is my Saviour, and I will trust in Him; I have a sweet joy in my heart," I would say in my stupidity, " Can it be true g" I had to go out in the woods and sit down all alone, and take out my Testament and read through the Acts of the Apostles. Then I could say: Ye5, it can be true. The Holy Spirit can do its work here as in those apostolic days. If a heart is honestly seeking God there is a wonderful guide and helper in the Holy Ghost. Now, after knowing some of those men over twenty years, their consistent lives have been a testimony of the genuineness of those conversions, even if they had only heard a very few sermons. I believe that if we could send out the right kind of men'and women all over the world, it would not take long to convert the world.

After we had been in this new mission for some time, and the work was going on blessedly, the tribes of Indians around heard about the white man and his wife who had come among the Saulteaux, and they came often to see us. One day there marched into our little home a great big Indian woman, quite different in style from the ordinary Indian woman. These women are the most modest, timid, and retiring people you ever saw. But here was one who came in with her head up and looking at us as though she was sizing us up. lIer actions were different from the other women. This we learned after was because of her position. She was a chieftainess. Her father was a great chief, and her husband had been a great chief, and when he died she ruled her people. She was a clever woman. She lived far in the interior, and she had heard of the paleface and his wife, who, with their wonderful Book, had come to live down there among the Saulteaux. She did not believe what she heard, and had actually come many days' journey to find out whether what she had heard from the hunters about the Book and the Great Spirit was true. I found that of all the inquirers that I ever had, she was the most insatiable in her curiosity and in her desire to learn. She would talk morning, noon, and night. Nor could we seem to satisfy her curiosity. She stayed with us about two weeks. Before she went away, I said to her, "Now, you are going back home, and I want to say 80me things to you. Christians keep one day in seven, which is God's day. We do not attend to worldly matters on that day, but we worship God. I want you to be a Christian in everything, so you must keep this Sabbath day. I am going to give you this big sheet of paper to help you." I gave her a big sheet of. foolscap and a long pencil, and said: "When you get home begin and make six small marks I I I I I I. Those are your days in which to hunt and fish. Attend to your matters with the tribe, your duties as chieftainess on these six days, and then for the seventh day make a big mark, – – – , and leave the gun and the rifle quiet in the wigwam, no hunting or fishing on that day. Work hard on Saturday to get enough food for the Sunday. On that day think about the Great Spirit, and pray to your loving Father, who sees you wherever you are." When she pleaded with me to come and preach to her tribe, I said, " When the eagle moon is filling out, listen for the ringing of the missionary's sledge-bells j then I will go and see you."

My programme of work was so great that six months passed away before I could visit her people. When the eagle moon came I harnessed my dogs and took my guide and dog-drivers, and away we went. It took us twelve or fourteen days to get there. We often had to travel altogether by night on account of the dazzling rays of the sun on the snow, which cause snow-blindness, a very painful disease. We journeyed on amid many dangers and adventures, but at last we reached our destination. The last six miles we had to cross a frozen lake. As we dashed out of the forest, there, on the other shore, was her village. Sharp eyes were on the lookout for us. We were not more thau half-way across before they detected our coming, and had dinner prepared when we arrived. Ookemasquasis, the chieftainess, had some frozen heads of reindeer on the staging ready for us. These are one of the greatest delicacies which thQ Indians can offer as food. She put some of these heads of reindeer on the fire to singe the hair off, and then and there she went at them with her big axe and chopped them in chunks and put them in a , big Indian kettle on the fire. So when our dog trains dashed into her village our dinner was boiling. Soap out there is three dollars and a half a bar, and they don't put much on their faces, and as they don't know much about shaking hands, every man, woman, and child tried to see who would be the first to kiss ns !

I cut short this ordeal and hurried into the wigwam. You never saw a woman so happy as was the chieftainess. She exclaimed, among many other things, "Oh, to think the man with the Book has come to my . people!" A level place was prepared for the dinner. In the centre was piled up these chunks of reindeer heads and in a circle around was placed ~ number of tin cups full of black tea, of which I had given her a pack- age. She put me on her left and her principal chief was on her right. Some more of her prominent people and my drivers and guides were also there. There was not a plate or a fork or a knife visible. As soon as we sat down, the men took out their hunting-knives and at once reached forward for a chunk of meat. " Wait," said I, "we are going to be Christians j Christians thank the Great Spirit for His gifts j Christians ask a blessing over their food. Shut your eyes and I will ask a blessing j we will thank the Great Spirit for what we are going to eat and drink." They shnt their eyes and I asked a blessing, and, being the first, I made it like a little prayer, and said Amen, and opened my eyes. But every eye was shut. I said, "Open your eyes." So they opened their eyes. " When I say amen at the end, although that is not all it means, it means that we have come to the end. Now, eat your dinner." Every fellow leaned forward and grabbed a chunk of meat and took it up in his dirty hands, and cut it with his big hunting-knife with which they fought bears and skinned their game. Some, more hungry than others, would take a piece in their mouth and saw off a little piece at a time. I looked over the pile and saw a piece that had a projecting bone on it. I took hold of that bone as a handle, and, taking out my hunting-knife, began my dinner. How happy my friend the chieftainess was! She reached forward with her great, dirty hands, and, grabbing a great juicy, splendid piece of meat she went at it with great vigor. Then she slapped it down on the ground, and, after drinking a cup of tea, she grabbed it off of the ground again and vigorously ate from it, all the time talking, with her mouth full or empty. Again she threw the piece of meat down, and reaching down in the bosom of her dress she drew out a greasy, dirty paper, saying, " Oh, missionary, I want you to see how I have tried to keep the record of the praying day." It was a dirty, greasy paper now, and I hardly recognized it as the clean one I had given her. With much interest I looked it over, and found that during all those six months she had kept the record faithfully. Here it was the right day for all those six months. Of course I was very much delighted. She said, "Some days a boy would come in and say, 'There is a fine reindeer out in the valley, I am sure you can shoot it.' But I said, ' No, no, it is the praying day, and I cannot shoot on the praying day.' But I think of the Great Spirit, my Father, and try to pray and talk to Him and have Him talk to me." She was so happy, as I said kind and encouraging words to her. Soon she folded the paper up and jammed it down in the bosom of her dress, and then she grabbed up her chunk of meat and chewed some pieces of it, while I was nibbling daintily at my bit. Then she looked at mine and looked at hers, and said, "Your piece of meat is not a very fine one; mine is a splendid piece;" and before I knew what she was going to do she swapped pieces. I did not practice any hypocrisy. I knew the motive that had prompted her giving me her piece was that it was better than mine, and so I took her piece and from it I finished my dinner, and I thanked her for doing it, because in exchanging pieces she had done what is considered one of the greatest acts of kindness an Indian can do -that is, if he sees he has something better than yours, to exchange with you. We had a service in the afternoon that lasted until supper-time, and another in the evening that lasted until midnight, and twenty. two of us lay down in that wigwam, all with our feet to the fire and our heads to the side of the wigwam., God has now given us that people for Christ. Everyone of them professes to love Him, and there is not a conjurer or a medicine man among them.

I had occasional visits from Roman Catholic priests. I never quarrel with them, but I keep my eyes open, and the fish that I have landed I try to get into my basket and have stay there. The priests used to come and visit the Indians, and I was courteous and friendly, but when they had gone away I would say to my people, " -What did these long-coated gentlemen say 1" "Oh, they said a lot of beautiful things to us about the mother of our Lord, and how nice it would be to get her to intercede with her Son for us." Here was my argument to them: I would say, " Suppose that the governor-general of our country should come out here and be in my house as a guest, and he should send out word, 'Now, Indians, if you have any petition or favor to ask, come and see me, and I will gladly listen to your prayer and do all I can for you.' Suppose that John Company (the name the Indians give the Hudson Bay Company) should say, ' Now if you Indians want to have any talk with the governor, tell us, and we will go and speak for you.' What would you say when the governor himself had invited you to come right to his presence 1 You would say to John Company, ' Mind your own business, we are going to the governor.' Now listen, in this book Jesus Christ says, 'Him that cometh unto Me I will in no wise cast out; whosoever will may come ; and I if I be lifted up will draw all men unto Me.' I would not say a word against the mother of our Lord, she was a glorious and blessed woman, but when the Lord Jesus, the Son of God, says, ' Come unto Me,' what is the use of having the mother as your mouthpiece when you can go yourself straight to the Son~" So when these priests came around again and thought they were going to scoop in a great lot of my converts, they found the Indians were offish, and they wanted to know what was the matter, and the Indians said, " Well, it is just this, if you long-coated gentlemen wish to go and say your prayers through the intercession of the old lady go and do it, we are going straight to the Son every time." The result was that I never lost an Indian convert in any of our missions.

These priests are very zealous and worthy of imitation, as to courage and enterprise and push, and their determination to succeed. In one Indian village was a French priest, an earnest worker in his way and very zealous for the ceremonies of the church, especially as regards Friday. The Indians were told never to eat meat Oll Friday; they were to eat fish only. That was all right for six months of the year, when they had any quantity of fish, but the other six months, when the ice was often ten feet thick, it was rather difficult to get the required food. One Friday this priest went into one of the wigwams, and found one of his best Indians, as he had supposed, eating a great piece of venison. The priest, with all the excitability of the Frenchman, flew around and said, "Didn't I tell you never to eat meat on Friday~" The Indian carved off another piece and said, " Him no meat, him fish." The priest said, " Can't I believe my eyes? You are eating venison." "Him no venison, him fish. " The priest was very much annoyed and said, " Are you crazy or am I crazy 1 I say that is venison." "Him no venison, him fish." "How do you know it is 1" said the priest. The Indian replied, "You came to me awhile ago and said, 'I want you to be one of my people.' I said, , What do you want to do l' 'Why, to baptize you.' I said, 'What is me that you tell ~ What will you pay me l' We talked about it and you decided to give me a new shirt if you would baptize me. I said, ' Go ahead ;' so you took the water and went through your prayers and baptized me, and yon said, 'I change you, you not Ookoosketoos any more, you Peter.' So I am Peter ever since. Friday come, and I have no fish, and I feel pretty hungry, and I don't want to go all day without anything to eat, so thinks I, I will fix him, and I get some water and take up that nice piece of venison and I say, ' you venison are you, I fix YOU';' and I put water on him and baptize him, and make him fish, and I eat him." So he went on, and had a good time.

One of the saddest things in reference to our North American Indians of this far north was the cruel way in which they treated women. The men in their pagan state were naturally tyrants. They had such false ideas. They thought if a man was kind to his mother, or his wife, or his sister, or his daughter, there was something weak about him, that he was not a big Indian, a strong, great warrior, so they crushed out all kindly feeling. They were fond of the little boys, but the poor little girls had a hard time of it. A man could cuff his wife's ears because the little baby a few hours old was a girl, and not a boy; and all through life that feeling of contempt for womanhood was manifested. I have seen a big Indian with a rifle on his shoulder come marching into the eucampment. He would look around until over yonder he would see his wife, perhaps chopping wood, and he would say, "Get up, you dog of a wife, and go along the trail and you will see where I have shot a deer. Bring it in quick, I want my dinner." Then he would send a club at her with such fury, that if she had not dodged it her brains would have been dashed out. Away she would go and stagger home with that great deer on her back. Then she would take her scalping-knife and go to work and skin that deer, and cut out a lot of venison and boil it and put it before her husband. He would invite half a dozen of his men friends, and they would sit down and get out their knives and go to work. The wife would go and sit with the girls, and after these fellows had gorged themselves with venison, they would take bony bits, and after they had eaten the best off the bones, would laugh to see the dogs and women struggle for the bones which they threw to them. That is paganism as we saw it first. Oh, how often I had to shut my lips tight and hold my tongue and say, " Lord, give me grace to be quiet now, and to speak the right word when the time comes I"~ It was worse than that, for it was a sin, my sister, my mother, for a woman to grow old out there. I once went to a village where lives a great chief named Mookoowoosoo. Tobaoco among the Indians is like salt among the Ara~s, and I have often brought them to parley. with me because I have given them a little tobacco and tea. I gave this old fellow a plug of tobacco, and said, "Go with me for a walk." Just outside of his village was a pile of blackened ashes, and I said, " What is that ~" " Ah," he said, "that is where I burned my mother to ashes." H Of what disease did your mother die~" He said, " She died of a rope." " What do you mean?" "Why," he said, " she got so she could not snare rabbits and catch fish, and I was not going to be bothered with the old thing, and one day I put a rope around her neck and then burned her to death, so her ghost wouldn't come to haunt me." He boasted that he killed his own mother! But look at the contrast. My wife and I went among that people, and we worked for several years. We preached the blessed Gospel of the Son of God, and I went out a year ago last summer to visit all these tribes, and travelled several thousand miles, holding evangelistic services from tribe to tribe. Look into one of those Indian churches. It is made of logs, a great big roomy Indian church, with one wide aisle down the middle. Let us stand in the desk on Sunday morning as the congregation gather. Look at that man and his two brothers who took their mother out in the woods and killed her because she was getting old and feeble. Look at that old woman who murdered the two little babies of the missionary who followed us. And then look at this other woman. There is brightness on her face, but if you look deeper there is a memory of some terrible crime which she cannot wipe out. That woman has a history. When I first went out there with my dogs in the woods, visiting them, her husband was an old conjurer, a very wicked man. He would not let her come to the house of God, and in the summer time when I went in my canoe he kept her away. I thank God for a voice with which I could send ringing out into the distance the story of God's love, and so while I had a company of a few hundred Indians there on the ground, I knew that in that clump of balsams on the bank of the river, pretending to be making a moccasin or dressing a deer-skin were the wives or daughters or :sisters of some of the intensely wicked people who would not allow them in the company to which I was preaching, and so I would preach for those yonder. One day this old fellow caught his wife out in the outskirts listening, and I learned afterward that he took her and beat h~r cruelly, and then made withes with which he tied her to a tree. The hunters had gone away. They used to come to my meetings, but, the instant I left, away they scattered to their hunting-grounds, and only a few families were left in the village. These were all so afraid of this terrible old conjurer that they dared not untie his wife. Yonder in the wigwam was her little baby girl a few months old, in the hammock. By and by it woke up and began to cry. It wanted mother's care and mother's nursing. But she was tied there to the tree, and the child cried louder and louder, until by and by its shrieks so affected the mother that she struggled free ea.t last, and she rushed for her child, not to nurse it, but to run down to the river, and take it by the heels and dash its brains ont against a rock and throw the quivering body iuto the rushing river. As the child was swept away some Indian women heard her wailing out, " Oh, that my mother had done that to me when I was a poor little babygirl like you, to save me from the life I am living!" Her husband died after awhile, and so there was no impediment in the way, and she came to Christ; but in her heart is the memory of that murder. Oh, if she only knew that there was a river of oblivion into which she could plunge and wipe out the memory of the past, she would go to the eRds of the earth to bathe in such a place !

But look, the chapel doors are thrown open. Ah! there is a sight that brings a lump to my throat and tears to my eyes. Two great Indians, men twenty-eight or thirty years of age, with their hands have made a chair and over their two hands and shoulders there is a blanket thrown, and seated on that chair, with her arms around their stalwart necks, the poor old invalid mother is being carried to the house of God by her own sons. Another brother goes ahead down the aisle. We have no backs to our plain seats, so he folds up a blanket very nicely and puts it down as a soft cushion, and the other sons come along and mother is seated upon it, and one of the big felIow~ siti down beside her and puts his strong arm around her and she lays her head against his manly breast. Ah ! there comes a dimness in my eyes and a lump in my throat as I see that, and I thank God for the transformation. The mother burned to death is paganism ; the mother carried by her own sons to the house of God is Christianity.

Those are some of the things God has permitted us to see in our work among the red men, and it is a joy to tell you; we are glad to tell you that even among the red men God has saved some hundreds of precious souls. Devoted men and women there are toiling on. God is blessing them in the work. Indian converts are being raised up, and now some of our most successful workers are Indians.-Northfield Echoes.

THE INDIANS OF AMERICA: THEIR CURIOUS CUSTOMS, WEIRD WAYS AND STRANGE SUPERSTITIONS.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Indians of the Moqui towns retain with singular tenacity the queer customs that antedate the Spanish conquest. In their cliff-cities, for example, even yet exists the most incredible barbaric dance, the rattlesnake dance, one of their secret rites known to have been celebrated three hundred years ago and more.

The snake is with them an object of idolatrous reverence in proportion to the deadliness of its venom. The Pueblos, in fact, keep one species of serpent, harmless to them, as a mouse-hunter, which pursues the housepests to the very remotest hiding-place. The rattlesuake, or chit-ah, is of course peculiarly sacred, and holds a place among the" Trues;" though not worshipped, the Pueblos hold the chit-an worthy of homage, and endowed with extraordinary powers. Every Pueblo town used to keep a huge rattlesnake in a sacred room, and fed it once a year with solemn rites. In Isleta a sacred rattler, said to be as large around as a man'~ body, was kept in the volcanic caves of the Cerro del Aire, and when it got away in 1887 patient and official search was made, in vain, to recapture it. Snaketending has nearly become an extinct custom in all New Mexican Pueblos, but every other year during the August moon the snake dance still survives.

For sixteen days previous the professional "snake men" prepare for the August festival, seated in their sacred rock-chambers; fasting from all food, they drink only a bitter" tea" infused from a secret herb which is an antidote to the venom, and rub their bodies with certain herbs. Six days previous to the dance they go on a hunt for rattlers, which they tickle with the" snake-whip" or sacred tuft of eagle plumes, until the snake starts to run; then it is snatched up and flung into a bag. These hunts must be in the sacred order-on successive days, east, north, west, south -it were impious to transgress this order. The captured reptiles are kept in the kiboa or estufa, the sacred room, until the night before the dance, when they are ceremonially and solemnly cleansed at an altar which the" snake captain" makes of colored sands drawn in a mystic pattern. The place of the snake dance is a small open court facing eastward, opening on the cliff, where are several sacred rooms cut in the rock, reached by tall ladders. At the south end of this 'court is the" dance rock," a natural pillar about fourteen feet high. Midway between this and the north extremity of the court is the sacred kee-si, or booth of cottonwood branches, with a curtain before the opening; and in front a shallow cavity, over which is an old plank with a hole in one side; this cavity, Ski-pa-pit, the Black Lake of Tears, is held by Indians of the Southwest to be the original source of the human race, and even the name is not to be spoken aloud !

The time for the dance is just before sundown, and, for hours before, the approaches to the court are thronged. A score of men of the Antelope Order march in single file thrice around the court, going through religious rites before the booth, their captain sprinkling them with sacred fluid from an eagle feather, while they shake their guajes or gourd-rattles. Then they take their stand by the booth, their backs to the wall of the court, and the seventeen priests of the Snake Order file by, making the circuit of the court four times, stamping with the right foot on the sacred plank as they pass, to let the cackinas, or spirits, know that they are now offering prayer. The captain of the order reaches the booth and the procession halts. He kneels before the booth and draws out of the buckskin bag a big snake, which he holds with his teeth, some six inches back of its head, and rises to his feet. The captain of the A.ntelope Order now puts his left arm around the other's neck, and with his snake-whip "smooths" the angry rattIer; and the two captains start forward in their dance. The next snake priest draws forth another snake, and another antelope partner joins him, and so on until each of the seventeen snake priests has a snake between his teeth and an antelope partner in the hop. These couples thus dance toward the rock, thence to the north, and so circle back to the booth. On reaching a point at the third quarter circle, each snake man by a swift motion of his head to the left flings his snake to the rock floor inside the ring, and dances back to the booth for another rattler and another round. The performers are painted black down to the mouth, then white to the neck, then dark red to the waist, with dancing skirts to the knee and rattles on the legs. The three antelope men, in excess of the snake priests, gather up the snakes and put them back in the booth, and often have five or six snakes in hand at once. If the rattlers show fight, they tickle them with the snake-whips until they uncoil and start to run, when they seize them as before. In one dance as many as a hundred snakes are sometimes used, and three fifths of them, rattlesnakes with fangs unextracted! Mr. Lummis saw a snake dance in 1891, and one performer was bitten in the right cheek. His companion coolly unhooked the reptile and threw it on the ground, and the dance went on heedless of the trivial incident. The bites seem to be powerless to harm these prepared performers. The end of the dance is a rush to the dance rock, where the snakes are hurled into a heap, sometimes a foot high by four feet across. A moment's leaping about the pile, sprinkling the sacred cornmeal j then they each grasp a number of snakes and dart toward the four points of the compass, and reaching the bottom of the mesa, or sacred enclosure usually on a hillside, they release them. These rites continue from half an hour to an hour, ending with sunset, when the performers return to their sacred purifications with mystic herbs. The Hupi hold the rattlcr to be one of their first ancestors, the son of the Moqui Adam and Eve. Hence also the stone fetich carved into the semblance of the reptile.

The Navajo Indians, nearest neighbors to the Moquis, will not touch a snake, and have severely beaten a silversmith for making to order a bracelet which represented a rattler.

They, however, give the bear the first rank among beasts, even above man, for man is in mortal fear of the bear's supernatural powers. The Navajo would not reveal to a hunter a bear's den, lest the beast should visit him and his family with condign vengeance. In one case only would he assault a bear-namely, when that particular bear has killed a Navajo, and even then the avengers halt before the bear's cave, to make a solemn apology, chanting the praises of the king of beasts, and begging pardon for the deed of vengeance to which they feel constrained. Then they kill the bear and go back to fast and purify themselves. To us the whole proceeding would seem ludicrously farcical, but it is fact. Prayers and sacrifices to the bear are common, and even his skin is not to be profanely touched.

Witchcraft is a common faith among the Indians; witches are not only believed in, but are put to death in New Mexico, where are 30,000 Indians all firmly holding to this superstition. The Pueblo of Sandia is nearly extinct by witch executions. Among the 1100 of the Isletans, nearly half of the people are believed to be thus possessed. To keep down witchcraft is the main duty of the ., medicine men," and the kum-pah-whit-hah-wen are the guards who execute witches by shooting an arrow entirely through the body from left to right.

Witches are universal enemies; they bring all calamities and keep away all blessings. Disease, drought, famine-all disasters are traced to them. Hence all religious ceremonies begin with the dispersion of evil spirits, and numerous charms are used against them. Births must be guarded lest the babe be appropriated by the witches, and the soul of the dead cannot journey to the hunting-grounds of the blest in safety unless they are thrown off the trail.

Suspicion is easily aroused where such dread is in the air. Red eyes are a presumption of wakeful nights j the sickness of an enemy hints a power to work evil upon him. When anyone is suspected, the medicine men secretly search his house and belongings, and to find an accursed feather there seals his doom, which is inflicted officially after due trial and sentence. It is unsafe to be more skilled than one's neighbors, for anything which cannot be explained, though it be only a photograph, or whatever the Indian cannot account for, he attributes to a supernatural and personal cause, investing both animals and men with these attributes.

And so it comes to pass that, kindred to witchcraft and inseparable from it, is wizardcraft; and the Indian magician not only compels his spectators to believe in his supernatural powers, but believes in them himself.

Few of us imagine the marvellous skill of the Indian juggler. He has to perform before eyes that are amazingly watchful and acute, and he has no cabinets, mirrors, false bottoms, sleeves, pockets, trap-doors, and other appliances and accessories of Anderson and Blitz, Hermann and Maskelyne. These jugglers perform half naked, with a hard clay floor under them and within touch of the auditor.

The medicine men are always magicians, hence their control over the tribe as the real chiefs. They have won their sceptre by the power to work wonders, and they keep the ascendancy as the Egyptian priests did theirs, by keeping their secrets. They form a small and secret class, into which are constantly initiated lads, who are thenceforth inseparable from the order. The life is hard, involving incredible manual practice to acquire their masterly dexterity, and rigorous fasts and self-discipline shorten the average age of this class. Conjuring is with the Indians a means of livelihood, but only indirectly; no money would tempt one of them to perform for a mere bribe. His business is a part of his religion.

Hence the main occasions for magic are connected with the " medicine-makings. " The shamans or medicine men then meet in the sacred rooms or conical huts, never otherwise used, to perform sacred rites, linked with healing, prophecies of the year, etc.

Prayers to those above and charms for dispersion of evil spirits being over, the medicine dance succeeds for cure of various maladies. The shamans during their dance have in each hand a long feather from an eagle's wing. already used to toss evil spirits to the wind; now these serve as medicine chest and surgical case. The shaman hops toward the patient and touches him with the feather tip, while he suckt;; at the other end. The feather seems to swen, as though some large object were passing through, and then shrinks again, a,nd the shaman begins to cough and choke, and draws from his mouth a big rag or stone or branch, which of course the patient believes has been extracted from his own body. Sometimes the shaman, without a feather, with his bare hand plucks out the " disease." Another illusion is the witch-killing, in which the " guards" bring in manikins, not larger than a three-year-old child, which in every respect resemble a dead Indian, and the deadly arrow is seen thrust through the body and projecting from each side, and so complete is the illusion that as they are swung round drops of blood bespatter the spectators.

To see these wizards dance barefooted and barelegged amid hot coals of cedar wood, hold their naked arms in the flame, and eat living coals with seeming relish, is amazing; or hold torches against their nude bodies or those of their fellows for two or three minutes at a time, whip each other with these scourges of fire, and take and give baths of flame; or to behold them, without even a jacket to conceal the trick, swallow eighteen- inch swords to the hilt, or great plumed arrows with stone heads. It is said that these shamans can turn themselves into any animal shape.

The "foretelling of the year" has been referred to. This comes before mid-March. The chief shaman and two assistants go to the Rio Grande, and bring back actual stalks of green corn and wheat, which they claim are brought by the river, and whence they predict the coming crops.

The" seed-giving" is a marvellous piece of sleight-of-hand. " The mother," an ear of white corn, with a white plume bound to the head, is shaken above the throng in token of blessing, and out pours a shower of all sorts of seeds, ten times as abundant as that" mother" could contain.

Another trick is the " moving of the sun," which seems to rise on the east side of the room and pursue its course in an arch and set on the west; and again they counterfeit a thunder-storm, when the roar of heaven's artillery comes nearer and nearer, and lightning darts across the dark room. At times these Navajo jugglers dance with feathers as partners, standing the plumes on end in a flaring basket, the feather swaying toward them and following their movements.

But the chief achievement of the Navajo shaman is the" growing of the sacred corn." At sunrise he plants the sacred kernel, soon the earth cracks and the shoot appears; the growth is some inches an hour, until by noon the corn tassels out, and by sunset the ears of corn appear. The juggler's weird song must not stop or the growth stops. Of course this is an illusion-the" eyes are made the fools of the other senses;" but how it is done the shaman only knows !

It would seem that even in blanket-weaving the Navajo Indians must have some religious scruples or notions to guide them. There is no other blanket beside that is like unto it, and the mode of preparation, the stuff used, and even the colors employed in the original Indian blanket, are all unique. The loom is of three bticks, a rope, and a stonp,. Every thread is rammed home with conscientious closeness, so that the fabric holds water. The Navajos raise their own sheep, shear them, card, twist, and dye the wool. The prevailing color of the blanket is a whitish gray, with cross stripes generally of blue, but sometimes red, black, and yellow. In the patterns curved lines and circles are never used, but straight stripes, diamonds, crosses, diagonals, and zigzags. The crosses and diamonds are sacred emblems of the morning or evening star.

The colors are limited in the original Navajo blanket. Scarlet is the favorite red and indigo the almost exclusive blue. In the best blankets, only these colors appear. Some colors are to an Indian inseparable from witchcraft and accursed, such as violet, purple, dark brown, etc., which reminds us of Ruskin's remarks upon the fact that God has associated certain colors with innocent and innocuous qualities, and others with what is harmful and venomous. Obviously to the Indian even color is a matter of religion, and, above all, red is sacred, sometimes absorbing four fifths of the blanket. It is said that grocer's supplies if wrapped in red paper will sell with ten times the rapidity with which those in other wrappings will be disposed of. The finest blankets are worn by the chiefs, and are thus exalted to the foremost uses, and seldom shown even then save on festal occasions sacred to religious rites.

The Indians have stone fetiches, which they employ in hunting-pretty stones of quartz, agate, jasper, and striped spar, with eyes of coral or blue turquoise, and the hearts always of turquoise, sacred to them as having stolen its hue from heaven's blue. No party of Indians would go on a hunt for deer, antelope, or even rabbits without the aid of this" blind hunter." These fetiches are cut into images of animals of prey rudely carved. An arrow-head of agate or volcanic glass is bound with sinew to its right side, and under the " heart" is a pinch of sacred cornmeal. These stone fetiches are believed to impart to the hunter the strength or cunning or sagacity of the animal whose rude likeness they bear; hence, the favorite image is that of the cougar, which they consider kiug among animals. The hunter puts his mouth to that of the image and" drinks its breath," a ceremony deemed essential to preced~ a successful hunt, and repeated at times during its progress.

The hunter, on striking a trail, places in front of a footprint a forked twig with the fork opening backward to trip the game. Then he draws from the "left-hand hag" or shoulder pouch the fetich, that he may inhale its "breath of strength"-a sort of invocation to the animal it represents to aid him; then he imitates the roar, howl, or cry of his patron beast to smite terror to the heart of the game he pursues. These solemn rites augur success.

Around the bow (as in the Greek, (31Or; stood for both life and the bow as the means of its support) everything vital to life has become associated; hence, to the Indian the most sacred beliefs cluster about the hunt, and the whole matter is a matter of religion, the very animals that are hunted being held in reverence.

One class of the shamans have full control of all matters pertaining to the sacred hunt, and are known as Hoo-mah-koon-those having death in their arms. These, created just after mankind began to be, were first of all branches of medicine men save only the Kah-pee-oo-nin (dying of cold), so called because they appear in almost nude condition.

The night before the round hunt the official crier proclaims it in loud voice. The" drawing" dance is performed to charm the game, and the dancing and chanting are believed to make the wild beasts deaf to the approach of the hunter. The songs sung imitate the cry of the animal to be pursued, and these services occupy most of the night. At a set time in the morning the Hoo-mah-koon, going to a certain invariable starting- point, kindle a fire with solemn rites; no one not belonging to the order dare start that fire, which must be kindled only with the fire drill, or with :fiint and steel. To use a match would be daring impiety deserving instant death.

Around the holy flame the Hoo-mah-koon bow their heads and invoke the fetiches. Then two men are elected, who at the word" Go !" start on a run in divergent directions, followed at intervals by two more, and so on until the whole host of hunters are on the run along the lines of a V; then othey begin to converge toward an appointed spot, thus fnrming a diamond line of hunters. Then at a signal the lines close inward, the hunters hurling boomerangs, and very little game thus enclosed escapes. Of the animals killed the first two go to the Hoo-mah-koon in command, and are taken upon the lap and sprinkled with the sacred meal.

The hunt is closed, as it was begun, by a religious after-hunt song and a present of game to the cacique. The head of the animal is the portion of the hunter who killed it, and he is believed to thus feed on the qualities of the animal.

A true Pueblo will eat no rabbit which is not cooked after a certain fashion, its ears so twisted into a knot, and its forelegs so turued under the arm-pits, and the hindlegs so pinned behind, as to "make it as people. " The Hoo-mah-koon are likewise sought to "give the road" for a journey, and even this favor must be asked with an offering of sacred meal. There is the medicine dance, and then the journey is forecast, sometimes with ceremonies ridiculously trivial, like combing the horse which is to be ridden and delivering auguries over the horse hairs, and the journey is begun only when official permission is given.

Every Indian lad is expected to be an expert in the hunt and in the :fight, and be a walking library of Indian folklore. If he is to be a shaman, he has a long and hard apprenticeship.

For instance, a boy of twelve is to be initiated into the order of Cumpa-hint-la-hwen. Such adoption into another order does not break up the boy's family ties, but adds a new clan bond. On successive days the shamans, in order of rank, visit him, hold him awhile, pray for him, and depart; then the visits are repeated in the same order, through the years, until the time comes for the fnll adoption into the order, meanwhile his tuition going forward. Then after a day's fast, at sundown, he is led to the house of the order. Dropping moccasins at the door, the old chief leads the lad into the dark room, and before the sacred fire he stands while the Trues are invoked in a given order that must on no account be violated-the Trues of the east, north, west, south, above, and centre. Then the lad is declared a member, and squats in front of the semicircle. No chair or bench is allowable; candidates must sit" on what they have,"

MISSIONS IN ALASKA

blanket or moccasins. Then comes the smoking of the sacred cigarette, which he must smoke down to the end and let lIlO smoke escape his mouth. A few whiffs suffice to make him deathly sick, but he must persevere if he is to " win his course." Then the lad stands and prays to the legion of the Trues, and only in proper order of rauk. Then he sits in a given attitude to learn the songs of the order. Night after night this continues until the last song is learned, when the Tho-a-shir, or receiving, completes the initiation, and he receives the P'ah-cuin-pah, or drink of sacred water.

Now he takes a seat in the sell}icircle of Cum-pa-hint-lah-wen, holding their official bows and arrows. For forty-nine hours they recite the history and customs of the order, and he is expected to ask such questions or interject such remarks as show that he is awake and intent; otherwise a thrust with a bow under the ribs serves as a reminder. Then he is again embraced and declared fully initiated. But now his apprenticeship has only begun. Vhat patient practice and self-mastery to acquire that unparalleled sleight-of-hand and coolness and control of even the features, which fit for the guidance and government of an Indian tribe !

MISSIONS IN ALASKA.

BY O. E. BOYD, NEW YORK.

Missions in Alaska previous to its purchase by the United States were carried on by the Russian Greek Church.

In June, 1793, Bishop Josaph and ten monks were sent out by the Russian Government. They established the first mission, and erected the first mission building on the island of Kadiak. Three years later the bishop and all but one of the monks were drowned. During these three years considcrable success attended their lahors, especially among the natives on the Aleutian Islands. A few years later Sitka was made the headquarters of the mission, a church was built, and ever since that time regular services have there been maintained. About 1822 a priest named Venianinof was sent from Russia and made the Bishop of Alaska. He was a man of great missionary zeal and considerable literary attainments. He attained to the highest honors of his Church, and died in 1879, mourned by the whole Russian nation. Bishop Nicholas is now in charge of the diocese. At the time of the transfer of the territory to the United States the Greek Church claimed a membership of 12,140, and stilI claims about that number. They have one cathedral and forty-one churches and chapels. The cathedral is at Sitka, and though not a pretentious building, is, for so small a town, quite rich in decoration, paintings, altar service, jewels, vestments, etc. Several schools were established during this time by the priests, but not much in the way of practical education seems to have been given to the natives, their principal teachings having been the rites and doctrines of the Greek Church. Notwithstanding the appar- ent success of the Greek Church priests, it is really a question whether they ought to be classed among missionary workers, or their followers as true converts to the faith.

The only other Church at work in Alaska previous to the transfer was a small company of Lutherans at Sitka. This mission was abandoned when its support by the Russian Government was withdrawn.

The natives on the southeast shores and islands of Alaska are called Hydahs, Tsimpseans, and Thlingits. The Hydahs live on the southern portion of the Prince of Wales Archipelago. The Tsimpseans came in a body from British Columbia with Mr. WiIIiam Duncan and settled upon Annette Island. The Thlingit appears to be the true indigenous stock from Cape Fox to the Copper River. There are no monuments, memorials, or traditions indicating that any other people were ever located there. They are without doubt Mongolian, and when compared with the Chinese and Japanese who are there, the resemblance is very noticeable. The Thlingits are good workers, and are extensively employed in mining, fishing, and various other industries. The Russians never made. any !Serious attempt to civilize them. The massacre of the Russian settlement at New Archangel by the natives made them extremely cautious and gave them a lasting prejudice. A few, however, were taken and partially educated, with a view to their usefulness as interpreters. At this time Sitka had a strong stockade around it and batteries trained upon the native town where they were compelled to settIe. From 1867 to 1877 the condition of the native Alaskans went from bad to worse. Soldiers, sailors, smugglers, and freebooters introduced disease and wiCKedness in new and more enticing shapes. Each settlement became a pandemonium. In their terrible degradation they were avoided and neglected as if they had been lepers. Their inherited customs incited them to practices of extreme cruelty. Witchcraft with its attendant horrors was universal. Retaliation with all its subtleties had become a sort of native science. . Under Russian domination they had occasionally obtained strong liquor and had enjoyed the aroused and murderous feelings which it ex· cited, hut it remained for them to learn the art of making their own fire· water after the American occupation. About the year 1875 a white man by the name of Lawson strayed to Sitka, and took a native woman to wife on the European plan. He was a dangerous man, for he knew and practised the art of distillation. Nearly all the kerosene which is shipped to the Pacific Coast is put into square tins holding five gallons each. He extemporized a still out of one of these cans, made a worm out of a piece of the tin, and ran h down through a barrel of water. The mash was made of Sandwich Island molasses and yeast; when sufficiently fermented it was placed over a slow fire, when the rum would fall drop by drop from the worm into the cup. It was not long before each house had a still, and some three or four. They would carry them iu their canoes and have them ready for any camp-ground. They were passionately fond of this fire-water. It made them murderously drunk. Nearly all the money received by them for wood, furs, and the lik,e was spent for molasses and converted into rum, The years of 1877, 1878, and most of 1879 were fearful times for the natives of Southeastern Alaska. It was almost a continued orgy of drunkenness and murder. Little children suffered from neglect and abuse. A great number were injured and crippled for life.

The United States purchased Alaska from .Russia, October 18th, 1867. Inasmuch as we have no national church, the responsibility of the spiritual welfare of the natives rested upon the Christian churches of our land. Although the need of missionary work had been pressed upon the churches again and again by that noble Christian soldier, General O. O. Howard, and also by others, nothing was done in that direction until the year 1877, ten years after its purchase, when the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church sent Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., on a tour of inspection, with a view to the establishment of mission work in Alaska. At Portland, Ore., he met Mrs. A. R. McFarland, the widow of a missionary who had labored at Santa Fe, New Mel!;ico, and also among the Nez Perces Indians in Idaho. This brave woman was willing to go to Alaska, and it was decided that she should accompany Dr. Jackson. On August iOth, 1877, they reached Fort Wrangel. They found there, to their great astonishment and delight, a school and religious services already established by Philip McKay, a Tsimpsean Indian, a convert of the mission carried on by the Rev. A. Crosby, at Fort Simpson, just across the border in British North America. With several other Christian Indians McKay had gone to Fort Wrangel a year previous to obtain work, and seeing t~e ignorance and degradation of the natives, had undertaken the mission, being supported out of the wages of his fellow-Christian Indians. This faithful man, although in failing health, continu@d the work under great disadvantages until his death on December 25th, 1877.

Leaving Mrs. McFarland in charge at Fort Wrangel with Philip McKay as native assistant, Dr. Jackson returned to the East, and presenting the needs of the people secured sufficient funds to enable the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions to establish missions at several points. He also secured several ministers and teachers. Thus the establishment of missions in Alaska was assured.

The position of Mrs. McFarland was unique. For some time she was the only Protestant missionary in all Alaska, and for some months the only white woman at Fort Wrangel. Fitted by her long experience in other missions she soon had her hands and heart full. She became all things to these people. Minister, teacher, physician, nurse, lawyer, judge, jury, peacemaker-in fact, she found herself called upon to act in almost every capacity required by a life in such a community. The place being the headquarteril of the mining interest of this region, there were gathered

BOYS' DOHMITOH.Y. GIRLS~ DORJlITOHY. ClIunCII. ISDU~TmAL PAH:-:()~AUE. IIO~PITAL. MOCSTAIS OF

m:n.IHSG. cnol:5s.

PRESBYTERIAN INDUSTRIAL TRADlIXG SCHOOL, SITKA, ALASKA,

MISSIONs lN ALASKA

here at times as many as five hundred white men and a thousand natives. Drunkenness, g1!mbling, and all consequent vices were unrestrained. There was no military control, no law, and no punishment for crime. It became necessary to do something to stem the tide of evil. A convention was called, Mrs. McFarland was made chairman, and drew up a few simple laws or rules of government, which were adopted and signed by nearly all the natives j three of the best of the natives were appointed policemen, and became very useful.

It soon became apparent that if the young girls were to be sa'ed a home or refuge must be established for them, and Mrs. McFarland at once began to provide for such a home. Appeals were made to the women of the Presbyterian Church, telling of the dangers to which the young girls were exposed j how they were being sold by their parents to white men for a few blankets. These appeals resulted in the establishment of a home which was built late in the year 1878. Into this home a number of girls were gathered and cared for until it was burned in 1884, when it was transferred to Sitka.

In August, 1878, Rev. S. Hall Young was sent to Fort Wrangel. He took charge of the mission, while Mrs. McFarland continued the home and school work. Mr. Young from the first exercised a very great influence over the natives. His fearlessness and honest Christian life secured their admiration and love. Thus these two noble missionaries laid the foundations of the work at Fort Wrangel, and made their influence felt in many of the outlying stations.

The summer of 1879 was an important epoch in the history of missions in Alaska. Miss Dunbar was sent to assist Mrs. McFarland in the school. Rev. Henry Kendall, D.D., Secretary of the Board of Home Missions, Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., and Rev. A. L. Lindsley, D.D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Portland, Ore., with their wives, made a visit to all the mission stations. They took with them funds for the erection <?f a church building. A church was organized at Fort Wrangel with twenty-two natives and six white people. This was the first church organized in Alaska by the Protestants. It is still doing a good work, and has a membership of ninety-eight. This mission is now under the care of Rev. Clarence Thwing, M.D., and his faithful wife.

The Rev. J. G. Brady and Miss F. E. Kellogg arrived at Sitka, April, 1878, being the first missionaries sent to this station. Mr. Brady describes the place at that time as a veritable" hell upon earth." Every kind of vice was practised and unspeakable cruelties abounded.

The first Christian service was held in the old Russian castle. Mr. Brady preached to a mixed audience in English, which was translated first into Russian and then into the native language. They listened eagerly, and were so much impressed that the chiefs afterward made speeches expressing their joy at the prospect of a school and church. The school was opened in the barracks with fifty scholars, and has been continued with marked success ever since. A visitor to this station at the present day can little realize the condition of the natives at the time the work was begun.

Mr. Brady had special gifts which enabled him to win the confidence of the natives and draw numbers to hear the Gospel.

The following year, 1879, Mr. A. E. Austin and his family were put in charge of the mission. Their good influence upon the people', which at once began to be felt, has grown with each of the years of their continued service until the present.

This mission is the largest and most influential in the territory, with the exception of Metlakahtla. They now have a church with four hundred members, a boarding-school of one hundred and fifty members, an industrial school in which are taught carpentry, shoemaking, cooperage, printing, dressmaking, and cooking, a hospital with a physician and trained nurse, a museum of native curios which is very valuable, the gift of Dr. Jackson, and a number of model homes built for the young couples who have been married from the school. From the surrounding neighborhood the natives came to Fort Wrangel and to Sitka earnestly pleading that teachers might be sent to them also. The sweet old story of the cross seemed to have a wonderful effect upon them, lifting the veil of darkness which had been over them so long. With the new vision came a dawning hope, and hence their appeals that the blessed light might be brought to their families and friends before it was too late. In response to these Macedonian cries our missionaries made a number of long and perilous trips to visit these outlying tribes. The reports of these journeys are ;-ery full of interest. So much were they impressed with the need, and the hopeful outlook for successful work, that t.hey begged that missionaries be sent to several other stations. These entreaties were heeded, and in 1880 and 1881 missions were established among the Chilcats, Hoonahs, and Hydahs. Rev. E. S. Willard and wife opened the mission at Chilcat, the most northern of the stations, and labored under fearful trials of cold, hunger, isolation, and even threats of murder until 1885, when they were oompelled to return East to recover impaired health. Good work had been done, substantial buildings erected, mostly by Mr. Willard's own hands, and that when one of them had been disabled from the effects of exposure and scanty food. The next year they returned, but were soon compelled to leave again. A child of one of the chiefs having died, he claimed it had been bewitched by the missionaries, and vowed to have revenge. For a time the mission was closed, until Rev. W. W. vVarne was sent to reopen it in 1891. The work is again quite hopeful. The church and school are lifting these people into new and better conditions.

The Hoonah mission was put in charge of Mr. and Mrs. Styles. A building was erected, and after a year or more, Rev. J. W. McFarland and his wife were commissioned for that field. Here Mr. McFarland labored successfully until his death in 1893. His heroic wife assisted by her sister still conducts the mission, and will do so until a minister is sent to their relief.

The Hydahs have the reputation of being the best of the natives in Alaska. Their home on Prince of Wales Island is out of the usual steamer course, and for that reason they are not so generally known as the other tribes. Rev. J. Loomis Gould has been the leading spirit of this mission. He has been ably aided in his work by his good wife and by Mrs. A. R. McFarland, formerly at Fort Wrangel, and other mission- aries. A girls' home, a boys' industrial home, and a church have been established. There are many very thrilling incidents of mission life among these more isolated tribes that we wish we had space to record. The work among them has been arduous, many times discouraging, always dangerous, and fearfully isolated.

In 1886 Rev. E. S. Will;trd and wife, unable longer to live at Chilcat, removed to Juneau, which is now the commercial centre of Alaska. Here they found a large number of the Chilcat and other tribes, attracted thither by the prospect of employment in the gold mines, who were exposed to all the direful evils which exist in such a community. They established a church and mission, erected a neat church building, and a large home or refuge for girls. They labored with great success until 1894, when they retired, and Rev. L. F. Jones and wife with three assistant missionaries were put. in charge of the native church and large and flourishing girls' home.

In addition to the above missions in Southeastern Alaska, there are Presbyterian churches for the white population at Juneau and Sitka, and a mission on Douglass Island opposite Juneau, under the care of the Quakers. The Roman Catholics have also a hospital and church at Juneau. Besides these there is the very successful and important work of Mr. ·William Duncan at Metlakahtla. For the history of this mission the reader is referred to the July, 1893, number of this REVIEW, where he will find it in graphic detail.

The Swedish Evangelical Church has three flourishing missions in Alaska, one at Yakutat, one hundred and fifty miles north of Sitka, the others at U nalaklik and Golovin Bay on Norton Sound. Suitable buildings have been erected, and the work is successful and promising.

Kadiak Island and vicinity was assigned to the Baptists in the districting of the territory among the church denominations. They have erected a good building for a girls' home. The greatest foe they have to contend with on this field is thG free use of intoxicating liquor. The main hope is in the children.

The island of Unalaska is a part of the Methodist division of the territory. They have a girls' home and an encouraging work which was begun in 1889. Mr. J. A. Tuck and his family care for the thirty girls in the home and carryon the school. They have also a school of seventy-four pupils, and a home on the island of Unga, under the care of Mr. O. R. McKinney. All the natives north of the Aleutian Islands are Eskimo, with their peculiar customs and habits of life. Their dwelIings are built partly underground; the upper part resembles an inverted bowl with a hole at the top for light and air. The one entrance is so small that a person must go in and out on hands and knees. In these huts from ten to twenty persons live most of the year. They are lighted and heated by oil lamps. To anyone unaccustomed to this kind of life, the foul air and offensive odors would be intolerable. A raised platform serves as the sleeping place for all the occupants of the hut, each person having his assigned place, and like sardines in a box they huddle together under deer-skins for warmth. They have no tables or chairs, and eat from the floor without knives, forks, or spoons. Their food is mostly whale meat and skin, walrus, deer, and birds, all usually eaten uncooked; whale and seal oil are their principal drinks.

They are an industrious people. The men are kept busy hunting and fishing. The women are usually good sewers, especially of skins. Both sexes dress very much alike, in shirts, pants, and boots made of skins. In disposition they are cheerful and affectionate. They are exceedingly superstitious. This the shamans, or doctors, encourage for gain and influence. They never visit a grave after a body has been buried. They are slaves to tobacco, both sexes using it freely. They chew and rechew it, until no taste is left, and then it is dried and smoked. In morals they are not much above the animals, though they are usually exemplary in their married relations, or rather they were until the whalers introduced rum and whiskey among them, for which they seem willing to sell body and soul.

When will Christian nations prevent the manufacture and sale of these vile and soul-destroying intoxicants 1 On the mainland north of the Aleutian Islands the Moravian Church have established their missions along the course of the Kuskokwim and Nushagak rivers. Their missionary society sent out in the summer of 1885 Revs. W. H. Weinland and J. H. Kilbuck with their wives, and also a carpenter. They began work at what is known as the Bethel Mission on the Kuskokwim River. The carpenter was drowned, and these two couples, the young ministers fresh from the seminary, were left to. build their home and prepare for the rigor of an Arctic winter as best they could. The story of their struggles and their successes is intensely interesting. In 1886 the Carmel Mission was opened on the Nushagak, and additional missionaries were sent to care for it and other out-stations which they have since established. There are four in all, with seventeen mIssIOnaries. This is a hard field, but it is worked with the usual zeal and self-denial of the Moravian missionaries, and they have evidently gone there to stay.

Immediately north of the above mission flows the great Yukon River, along whose banks the Episcopal Church began its work in 1887, at what

A OROUP OF ESrUMO AT ST. LAWRENCE ISLAND

MISSIONS IN ALASKA

is known as the Anvik Mission, with Rev. O. Parker and wife in charge. In 1891 the St. James Mission was put nnder the care of Rev. J. L. Provost. This Church had also a mission at Point Hope, far to the north, on the shores of the Arctic Ocean. The school is taught by Dr. J. B. Driggs. Good substantial buildings have been erected at each of these stations. The schools are well attended, and good progress has been made in Christianizing the natives.

The Congregational Church Mission is at Cape Prince of Wales, the point nearest to Siberia, which is only forty-six miles distant. To this mission Mr. H. R. Thornton and Mr. W. T. Lopp were sent in 1890. A home and school-house were erected and a very large school was begun, enrolling as high as three hnndred and four pupils, with an average attendance of over one hundred. After a year spent on the field Mr. Thornton returned to the East, took to him a wife, who returned with him, and also a young lady, who afterward became Mrs. Lopp. The progress of the school was marked from this time on, nntil the sad tragedy which ended in Mr. Thornton's death and Mrs. Thornton's return to her home. The snmmer previous Mr. Lopp had been appointed by the Government as Superintendent of the Reindeer Station at Port Clarence. Mr. Thornton was thus left in sole charge of the mission. There had been considerable drinking for some time by the natives, and some of them had become dangerous. Mr. Thornton was apprehensive of trouble, and was preparing to leave at the next opportunity. About the middle of August, 1893, at midnight there came a knock at his door, and thinking some of the natives needed medical aid, he stepped into the hall to learn what was wanted. A whaling gun had been hauled up to the door and placed ready to fire as soon as his voice Vas heard. When he asked what was needed, immediately the gun was fired, and Mr. Thornton, reeling back into the foom, fell dead upon the floor. After a night of unspeakable agony, in which she dared not make an outcry, Mrs. Thornton called to a neighbor, who immediately became her protector. Later she was taken to Port Clarence Station for safety. The murderers, three in number, were eagerly sought out by the indignant natives, and two of them were shot j the other escaped to the hills, but was afterward caught and killed. The following year Mr. and Mrs. W~ T. Lopp were sent back to the mission, and the work now goes forward as before the awful tragedy.

The Presbyterian Church has established two mif'sions among these Arctic Eskimos. One at Point Barrow, one of the most northerly points in the Territory, and the nearest of all schools to the North Pole; the other on St. Lawrence Island, immediately south of the eastern border of Siberia.

The missionaries in· all these stations among the Eskimos in Alaska are so far removed from civilization that they receive news from the outside world only once in twelve months. They are separated so widely that they can communicate with or visit each other very seldom. The

TRANSFORMATIONS IN NEW GUINEA AND POLYNESIA

manners and habits of the natives are extremely repulsive. The exposure from snow, ice, and cold is terrible. Nevertheless a call for missionaries to go to this isolated and desolate region is more promptly responded to than a call to the more accessible and pleasant places.

Surely the spirit of the Master still dwells in the hearts of His people.

TRANSFORMATIONS IN NEW GUINEA AND POLYNESIA.

BY REV. S. MCFARLANE, LL.D., F.R.G.S., PIO~EER MISSIONARY TO NEW GUINEA.

Fortunately, or unfortunately, I am one of those men who have enjoyed the supposed happiness of gazing upon new lands, ascending mountains, crossing deserted plains, sailing along silent rivers into the unknown, where no white man had been before me, meeting with new races, new languages, new and sometimes nasty customs ; often in scenes of excitement, some- times trying to prevent the attacks of natives, at others prudently running away; watching savages, warriors, and cannibals come under the civilizing and elevating influences of Christianity; reducing lauguages to writing and translating Scriptures; establishing schools and churches 'and training a native ministry.

In order to understand what the Gospel has done for these natives we must consider how it found them. A hundred years ago the Prince of Darkness reigned supreme throughout all those widely extended regions of our globe. Idols were as numerous as inhabitants, and temples as the villages which lined the shores, or were scattered over the hills and mountains. Idolatry abounded everywhere. Oppression, cruelty, and canni- balism were common. Voyagers who knew little of the people, but were charmed with the scenery, were wont to describe the islands as gems that sparkled in the peaceful waters of the vast Pacific-quite a Paradise! But .the nearer the view, the darker the moral aspect became. We, who have lived nearly thirty years among them, know something of their real and terrible condition without the Gospel, and we are also witnesses to the marvellous transformation produced by the Gospel. Intellectually, morally, socially, and spll'itually these tribes were lost. They had been on the down-grade for ages. Ve are all either on the up or down grade, getting nearer to God or farther from Him. The natural run of society under sin must be downward, from bad to worse, unless interrupted by some remedial agency from without. The native races of whom I am speaking had wandered a long way from God, and were lost, for they had no idea of the way back to Him. Their language, legends, and cult provo that they have wandered, and indicate the road along which they have travelled. There is no time to go into these questions now, but I may just observe that if-as our best philologists tell us-all languages in their development proceed from the simple to the complex, from monosyllahles to polysylla- bles, from the agglutinative to the inflectional; then tho languages of Polynesia, through their various dialects, are among the oldest living on the face of the earth.

It does not follow that because a tribe or nation has no written language their speech is merely a kind of gibberish, having neither correct sense, sound, nor grammar. I have lived among Papuans for nearly thirty years, and reduced several of their languages to writing, and can testify that in some respects they are even superior to our own. Some of them have inclusive and. exclusive pronouns, dual and triad numbers, as many as seven words for the pronoun you, all of different grades, also a court and common language ; and the words are all as precise in their meanings as if they had been defineu by Johnson; the grammar is as regular and uniform as if it had been formed by Lindley ~lurray, while the pronunciation is as exact as if it had been settled and phonographcd by Walker, thus clearly pointing back to It higher state of civilization from which they had fallen.

How come the natives in Polynesia and New Guinea'–savages, idolators, and cannibals-to have such a language if they have not brought it down with them ~ If all our civilization is to be traced to a slow but gradual development from a state of primitive barbarism and savage existence, how are we to account for the condition of these people ~ Here we have two large sections of prehistoric men, who are still in the age of stone and lake-dwellings. Where is the evidence that they are advancing in civilization, intelligence, morality, or happiness ~ The fact is that there is abundant evidence that both races are retrograding, and none whatever that they are advancing, except under influences from without. I have found some of the bush tribes in the vicinity of the Fly River practising cremation. If it is true that" the custom of burning the dead was wellnigh universal in remote ages in the countries of the Old 'World," then it is probable that the Papuans have brought this custom with them, as well as others-that of circumcision, for instance. The stone gods and charms among the natives of Polynesia and New Guinea-some standing erect from one to eight feet in height, others portable and carried about by the natives-also point to very ancient forms of worship. Now consider that the first empires that arose in the world were formed by descendants of Ham, and that Nimrod, the grandson of Ham, went into Assyria and founded Nineveh, and the city which he built, and the empire, continued for ages to :overshadow all Western Asia. Mizraim, the son of Ham, founded the Egyptian monarchy and the Philistine Commonwealth. Canaan, the fourth son, settled in Palestine, and his descendants founded, first the Canaanitish kingdoms, then Tyre, and subsequently Carthage.

These were for a long time the leading nations of the world; they possessed its highest civilization, and held all but a monopoly of its commerce. These young monarchies, no doubt, sent forth strong and vigorons colonies, which took possession of the Asiatic Archipelago, Australia, New Guinea, aud Western Polynesia. Thus we may reasonably connect the decaying Polynesian and New Guinea tribes with the oldest civilization of the world.

It is no use talking, as some people do, about leaving the heathen to the" natural progress of the race," and supposing that all the advanced races of mankind began at the level of the savage state, and have reached their present state of culture, civilization, wealth, and liberty by laws of development in mere nature. That there is such a thing as development, we all admit. All the human faculties are capable of development by exercise or training, and every human being will of necessity be developed to a certain degree, both in mind and body, by the growth of years and the necessary struggles of life. But that human society was ever carried forward a single step in the matter of morality under mere laws of natural development we utterly deny. The Greek civilization displayed a high state of culture, but their literature from Hesiod downward is sprinkled with traces of sentiment derived from the Jewish and Egyptian religions. The Roman civilization was but a propagation of the Greek; and the Teutonic race, often named as an example of natural development, is known to have been set forward by the civilizations it conquered and its early conversion to Christianity. What does it mean that so many races, empires, and languages of the world have become extinct ~ Whatever may be said of a law of natural progress, there can be no doubt that a law of natural deterioration is at work, and has been going on for ages among the people under consideration. It signifies nothing to ask for such races more time j time has nothing for them better than extermination. It requires a Gospel . and a faith above nature to lay hold of them and raise them. It is possible for the living and advanced races to go downward, but never for these dead ones to rise, unassisted. We have proofs enough that peoples advanced in culture may become savages, but no example of a race of savages that have risen to a civilized state by mere development. How many great and powerful races have become extinct! We look for the Ninevites with as little hope as for Ninus himself. The Assyrians, Babylonians, and Medes are all vanished. The Egyptians, Phrenicians, Etruscans, Romans, once the great powers of history and civilization, are extinct. We may rest assured that there cau be no hope of a restoration of society, or of a religious uprising of men, except by a supernatural and Divine operation. Progress, nnder sin, by laws of development is a fiction. There is no hope of progress apart from the regenerative and quickening power of a grace that transcends mere natural conditions, and we must thoroughly realize this before we can be hearty workers in the greatest of all reforms-that imposed upon us by our Divine Master-the evangelization of the world.

Although these Polynesian races had sunk so low, and were still sinking when Christianity reached them, we missionaries found a good basis on which to build. They had lost the true ideas of God as revealed to men; but they had not lost the idea of a god, a supreme being. The Bible informs us that God made man after His own image. It is equally true that man makes his god after his own image. These people had become cruel, so their god was cruel. That" God is Love" was a perfect revelation to them. They had lost the scriptural idea of a future state, but had an idea of a future state. Nor had they lost the idea of rewards and punishments after death. So that we found a doctrine of Theism, a doctrine of a future state, and a doctrine of rewards and punishments; and instead of beginning by denouncing their heathen practices, we began by correcting their ideas on these subjects of common belief. As Christianity became known, appreciated, and felt, their heathen practices were abandoned.

Our first duty in landing among these strange and savage tribes, who have no written language, is to acquire their language and gain their confidence, neither of which is so difficult to accomplish as many people suppose. For instance, when they come off to our boat, or we land on the beach, we are on the look-out for the key sentence to their language. Everything about us is new to them-our clothes, umbrella, watch, handbag, boat, sails, oars, etc. They are naturally very rimch surprised, and very inquisitive, and we watch for a sentence which we expect to hear over and over again as they handle or point to different things, and we write it down phonetically, assuming that it means, "What is this 1"

In reducing these languages to writing, we never use the English sounds to the vowels. A vowel with us is a pure simple sound, and if we want the two sounds of the English vowel i we use" a" and" i," or of the English vowel u, we use" in and" u," giving the continental sounds to the vowels. Thus, when I first came in contact with the people of New Guinea, and heard" Nalu peik" repeatedly, accompanied by an inquiring look, I wrote it down, and then tried to find out if it was the sentence I wanted by taking a cocoanut and saying to one of the natives, " Nalu peik ?" The man looked astounded, then delighted at the discovery that I knew his language. He then poured out a torrent of words, supposing that I knew all he said! However, my only reply was, Nalu peik? He soon caught the idea that I wanted the names of things, and seemed most anxious to give me a long list. I had got the key sentence, and the rest was easy. To find out the grammar, however, is more difficult, and often takes many years.

Some people consider that these tribes cannot be civilized and saved. Others say that they are not worth the trouble and expense. My own experience emphatically contradicts both these statements. I am convinced that there is no race so low that Christianity cannot raise, civilize, and save them; and no language into which the Scriptures cannot be translated. My own experience and testimony resemble that of other missionaries in Polynesia and New Guinea, which all go to show that one of the most striking proofs of the truth of Christianity, and of its transforming power, is the wonderful adaptation of the Gospel to the great spiritual wants of humanity.

Thirty-six years ago I went to the island of Lifu, near New Caledonia, and with my wife settled among the savages. The wOlk was not so difficult or dangerous as iu New Guinea, native evangelists having goue before and somewhat prepared the way. Some of the people, however, were still practising cannibalism. Tribal wars, heathen feasts, and the night dance were continned long after my arrival. And yet when we left Lifu, in 1871, to commence the New Guinea mission, the natives had all embraced Christianity. Churches were bnilt throughout the island, to which dayschools were attached. The language was reduced to writing, and the entire New Testament and Psalms, with hymn-book, school-book, and catechism, translated into it. A seminary for the training of teachers for schools, pastors for the churches, and pioneer evangelists for the heathen beyond, was in full working order. European stores had been established in different parts of the island. Education and trade were growing side by side. The native churches were liberally supplying men and money for the extension of the Gospel to the heathen, and it was eight of these converts that we selected from nnmerons volunteers, to be pioneers of Christianity and civilization in New Guinea.

The same revolution whiCh has thus changed three hundred islands in Polynesia is now going on in New Guinea with the most encouraging results. The civilizing and elevating power of Christianity among these tribes is most remarkable. The contrast between a village of savage cannibal warriors in heathen times, and the same village fifteen or twenty years after they have embraced the Gospel, is almost incredible. Before I left New Guinea, the Governor accompanied me on a visit to some of our mission stations. We first of all visited some of the wild tribes up the Fly River, then places where we had had a mission for a few years, and finally spent the Sunday at the village where we commenced the New Guinea Mission.

When I first landed among these people they were at constant war with the surrounding tribes. The village was guarded night and day. The houses were decorated with human skulls-the trophies of war. Before a young man could get a wife he had to show, by the skulls of his enemies hanging before the door, that he had proved himself a warrior. They had murdered the crews of several vessels which had been wrecked in Torres Straits, and were a terror to captains who had to take their vessels through those dangerous waters. Their work was war, and their recreation the war-dance. The Governor now found them neatly clothed, attending church and school, and developing the resources of their country. He expressed himself as amazed at the change in so short a time j and yet for eight years the people of that village declared that they would not embrace our religion of peace. Three times they drove the Lifu evangelist from the place, and twice tried to poison him. Over and over again I re-established the mission; and now they are themselves contributing both men and money to send the Gospel to their heathen brethren.

Their condition is the best answer to those who doubt their ability to rise; and their devotion and self-sacrifice the best answer to those who doubt the sincerity of their professions. They not only give their best young men as pioneer evangelists, but work hard to get money to contribute annually for the spread of the Gospel. I feel sure that if the churches could be made to realize the present salvation which Christianity brings to these people, saving them from the hell of heathenism with its cruelty and cannibalism, and lifting them into a very heaven of peace, happiness, and progress, they would cease to speculate so much about the future, feeling that there is enough in their present salvation to fire our enthusiasm.

Now, briefly, how has all this heen done? or what is the character and ecclesiastical polity of Nonconformist missions? I say Nonconformist missions, because to them has fallen the high honor of beginning, and almost exclusively carrying on, the work in Polynesia and New Guinea. Bigotry, prejudice, and sectarianism may combine to overturn what Nonconformists have accomplished, or Christian zeal may prompt missionaries of other denominations to perform what Nonconformists have left undone, but the future and impartial historian will ever award to them the honor of having been the apostles of Christianity in Polynesia and British New Guinea. In both these great and successful mission· fields, the London Missionary Society began the work. Wesleyans, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, and Americans have since entered the Polynesian mission-field and have done splendid service among those islands that are fast becoming to Australia what the West Indies are to England.

The prominent features of these missions have been, and are still, preaching, Bible translation, establishment of schools and printing presses, organization of churches, and the general welfare of the people, including their civil, social, and physical condition.

The plain preaching of the Gospel and Scriptural exposition of Bible truths claim the first place in the programme of a Nonconformist missionary. In order that this work may be successfully accomplished, the great Nonconformist Missionary Societies send out well-qualified men who are able to acquire languages and, if necessary, reduce them to writing, prepare school-books, and translate the Scriptures from the languages in which they were written, and, above all, train a native agency to carryon and extend the work.

Side by side with the preaching of the Gospel goes the social improvement of the natives. Better roads are made, better houses built, which are soon furnished with the useful appliances of civilized life. There are men in both the missions where I have labored who were once cannibals and degraded heathens, but who, when I left, were living in neatly and strongly built stone houses, furnished with tables, chairs, sofas, beds, cooking utensils, crockery ware, and even electro-plated spoons and forks. The missionary's wife plays a very important part in the formation of Christian homes. Let no man presume to assert that unmarried missiona- ries, male or female, could possibly have accomplished for good what may now be witnessed in Polynesia. Christian principles have been exempli- fied in family life before the heathen with the happiest results. Ther.e are now multitudes of homes in Polynesia which are centres of refinement, cul- ture, happiness, and intelligence, presided over by women, officiating in those offices recognized as her sphere of duty. In these abodes it is no , mockery to sing" Home, Sweet Home." I do not hesitate to affirm that Nonconformist missionaries in Polynesia and New Guinea have displayed wisdom and foresight, common sense and sound piety, in the organization and management of churches and the general work of the mission.

If we take the Acts of the Apostles, and the Epistles of Paul, Peter, James, and John, or the New Testament, as a whole, for our guide, we shall find that the churches organized by Nonconformist missionaries in Polynesia will compare favorably with the primitive churches gathered by the apostles in various parts of the Roman Empire during the first century of the Christian era. In many respects there is a most striking resem- blance between the churches organized by the apostles and those which now exist in various parts of Polynesia. The more closely examination is made and comparison drawn, the more manifest the parallel will appear. The very language employed by some ecclesiastical historians respecting the churches of the first century would aptly describe the organization of Nonconformist mission churches in Polynesia. All those great ecclesiasti- cal establishments, and Church and State arrangements, centring at An- tioch, Constantinople, Rome, and elsewhere, were an aftergrowth-may we not call them a fungus growth 1-when Christianity became corrupt.

I maintain that the mission churches of Polynesia and New Guinea have been modelled after the New Testament and apostolic pattern, and that the missionaries have faithfully carried out the spirit of the last com- mand of our ascending Saviour, "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost." Would the worldly, the indifferent, the sceptical, or even the enemies of missions to the heathen, vote for the churches in Polynesia being pulled down, the church-bells silenced, the Christians turned over once more to idolatry, the schools-week-dayand Sunday-being closed, the school-books and Bibles being burned, and the tens of thousands of simple-hearted worshippers being forbidden to sing the songs of Zion in concert with their fellow-Christians in other lands? Would they rebuild the old temples, rekindle the fires upon their altars, call forth the victims for sacrifice, and make the hills and valleys ring with the shouts ()f mid- night revellers around the burning pile? Or would they summon from heaven those who have died in the faith of Jesus, and are now raising their voices to the song of " Him that loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood" ~ Who that is interested in the welfare and progress of his fellow-men-of what8ver creed or nation-would, if he could, stamp out Christianity, and restore idolatry ~ And if all are thus bound to admit that Christianity has been a great blessing to these tribes, then none can escape the obligation to propagate it. As the followers of Christ we have to face these facts-firstly, that millions of our fellow. men are sunk in the abominations of heathenism, from which Christ came to save them j secondly, that He has commanded us to take to them the message of pardon, peace, and hope j and, thirdly, that He has clearly shown us what blessed results follow the proclamation qf His Gospel. He has also made it perfectly plain that there is a human as well as a Divine side in the work of saving men. "We are His fellow-workers." In the spiritual as in the natural kingdom He has provided the seed and adapted it to the soil. Our part of the work is to bring the two together. We cannot understand the mysterious power of the Gospel any more than we can understand the mystery of life in the seed, but we can see the effect of bringing seed and soil together in both kingdoms. There can be no crops in either kingdom without God. We cannot do without Him, and He will not do without us.

The great work of the Church is, unquestionably, to plant the seed of the Word in the soil of the human heart, leaving results to God. If we do our part, He will never fail to do His. Having provided the seed, and adapted it to the soil, He waits for His servants to bring the two together that He may send His Holy Spirit to create the new life. To talk of Ohri8tianity being played out is, to missionaries like myself, utter nonsense. We feel}hat the sooner some forms of it are played out the better. That such a subject could be discussed in newspapers should quicken our zeal as Nonconformists in planting Christianity in its simplicity and purity abroad, and in tearing off the accretions that have gathered round it at home. The men who argue thus live in a world different from ours. They cannot see with our eyes, nor feel with our hearts. They see God ruling over them, as He does in nature; we feel Him within us. We believe in Christ's promise that He will be with His people till the end of the world.

My own experience is but the experience of other pioneers and workers in the mission-field. In times of darkness and danger, and sickness and suffering, and perplexity and death j in perils from the sea, in perils from savages, in perils from the climate, and, I may add, sorrowfully, in perils from our own countrymen, our blessed Lord has been true to His promise. It is in selfishness and worldliness, in self-sufficiency and intellectual pride, and such things, that He cannot be with us. But He will always be with us if we are seeking to do His will, and I am sure many of us feel our increasing need of Him. We need Him to save us from sin j to help us in the battIe of life j to be our light in darkness j our strength in weakness j and our hope for the future. We need Him in our social life, in our business life, in our political life, and in our church life and work. If Christ

A WOMAN'S MISSIONARY RALLY

was really in all of us who profess Christianity, ruling and regulating our life, we should he more in earnest about the salvation of the perishing heathen !-The Christian World Pulpit.

A WOMAN'S MISSIONARY RALLY.* BY ANNA W. PIERSON.

The Academy of Music, holding 4000, was packed to overflowir:g, more than three fourths of the audience being composed of ladies and young people. Dr. George D. Baker, of the city, presided. With a smiling face he arose and opened the meeting as follows: "This is a , missionary rally,' I should say. This is grand, this is gl()/'iou8, this is inspiring! A friend of mine, very partial to Detroit, said, ' I think that city is just outside "the Gates.'" I think this gathering to-night is 'just outside the Gates.' May this be a Mount of Transfiguration whereon we see 'no man save Jesus only.' Weare never so near Him as when at such an hour as this, in answer to His' Go ye,' we answer, , I will.'

" When I read the story of the twenty-five years of work done under the auspices of these women of the Presbyterian Church, I said, ' Oh woman, great is thy work!' They have provoked the whole Church to good works by their zealous love and enthusiasm. I believe a great impetus will be caused by this rally to-night, and that, as the outcome of this gathering, the Church will say to the Board, 'Send those forward whom the Lord has called.'

" , Watchman, what of the night l' I know of no man better able to tell us than Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, seniur Secretary of the Presbyterian Board. 'What of the night,' Dr. Ellinwood 1"

Dr. Ellinwood replied: " If you had asked me what of this night, and what of this assembly, I feel I could scarcely make answer. VVThen the vVoman's Foreign Mis- ,sionary Society hold their next twenty-fifth anniversary, what building will they have, and what an assembly? "When I came here to-night it was with a sorrowful heart, from thinking of the heayy indebtedness of the Board. Our missionaries have had to cut down expenses to the amount of $115,000. The work in many places has been called to a halt, and the missionaries have had to retrench in every direction. Since I came here to-night my sorrow has been turned into joy. After looking upon the faces of this vast audience I venture to predict that the waiting missionaries will be sent to their fields within six months. I could not have believed that women could * Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Churches of Philadelphia, Thursday Evening, April 25, 1895. have brought together such a multitude, and I do not now believe it. God has done it.

" Many motives have been given for missionary work, such as duty, inclination, pity, but the highest one was from the lips of Mrs. Benjamin Douglas, of Chicago. It was caught from the angels who came to announce the birth of Christ-the greatest Missionary. It was this: 'Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good-will to men.' There is the supreme motive for going to the lost millions of our race. I propose we make this our motto to-night. Those angels were missionaries; Christ was a mIssIonary. If we take that song and go with it on our lips and in our hearts and lives we will sllcceed.

" I cannot tell how much joy and satisfaction I have in the report of what has been accomplished in the last twenty-five years. When the women of the Presbyterian Church first undertook this active missionary work, they had to overcome mallY prejudices and obstacles, but as I have followed the work from year to year, I have marvelled to see how it has progressed in spite of these difficulties.

" Women of other denominations have been at work also. God has innumerable forces at His command, and you women have gone hand-inhand with others in lifting up your heathen sisters, and have transformed not only your own land, but India, China, Japan, and other nations. A IE/aven which it is impossible to express in terms has bcen working in all nations.

" One of the greatest works has been done in connection with medical mISSIOns. We have no conception of the suffering in heathen lands. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop came home and told of the deplorable condition of those suffering under medical treatment, or medical abuse. When Queen Victoria heard of it, she called to her Lady Dufferin and gave her a special commission to help the cause. The very hardest hearts are melted to sympathy by a recital of the facts.

"The fetich worshippers in India believe in God, in one Supreme Being who made them, but they believe that He has no further interest in them and has left them to the machinations of evil spirits. Oh that the angels could burst in upon them and refute that idea with the glorious Gospel of God's love! A.ngels will not proclaim that fact, however. We must do it. Twenty centuries have passed since Christ came, and the woe and agony still goes on. Let us take upon ourselves the glorious duty of proclaiming this Gospel.

" We ought to have coupons of consecration. Spurgeon told his college of missionary students to 'go wherever Christ leads, to do any service, to be His, and His alone.' Those at home must do the same. These consecration coupons should be given to those who stay at home, then at the judgment the two can be joined together.

"When we accomplish all that is possible, God is still doing more than we. An insect crawling on the deck of an ocean steamer may think it is progressing with speed, but compare its advance with the mighty, rushing steamer! So it is with our work, God is ever in advance of us.

, , We could not throw off the yoke of slavery; God did it, but with a loss to us. There was not power in the United States or France or England to open China, but God has opened her ports in the last few weeks. This event points straight to the kingdom of Christ. Think of the change in Japan in the past month or two. She is no longer jealous of foreign nations, and is proud to show it. Only a year ago Korea was under the heel of China. Now she vies with Japan. She has placed two hundred of her young men under the care of the missionaries for education, and has begun to inquire into the Gospels. China, by force of circumstances, must follow and open her ports and rivers to the missionaries of Jesus Christ.

" Can we sit down and fold our arms? Spurgeon used to rejoice in the verse, ' All power is given unto Me.' 'We are not called to do anything,' is that what we must say? No, so far as the door opens, so far ought the purses, plans, and interest to open. God means greater things than we have ever yet dreamed of.

"Let us take Mrs. Douglas'S motto for ours. How can we glorify God? What can we do? 'Herein is My Fatber glorified, that ye bear much fruit. ' We can send forth missionaries and be missionaries. In our business, in our bomes, we should write 'Thy kingdom come' over all we have and do, and God shall be glorified in the highest, and His will shall be made known to the dying world."

Rev. Frederick J. Stanley, L.H.D., recently of Japan, then spoke in substance as fol,lows on SIGNAL TROPHIES AT THE FEET OF JESUS.

"As the warriors of an ancient king deemed it their greatest honor and chief joy to lay their trophies from the victorious field of battle at the feet of their sovereign, should not we, as soldiers of the cross, esteem it our chief joy and honor to lay at the feet of our Blessed Lord, the King of kings, these trophies won for Him through His Holy Spirit ~ " , Not by an army [marginal reading] nor by power, but by My Spirit, saiththe Lord of hosts' (Zech. 4 : 6).

" Besides the twenty-five years' total offering of over two and a half millions of dollars this Society has given to the cause, and the Silver Anniversary Thank-offering of $15,000 (threefold the amountasked)-both laid as trophies from these Christian women at the feet of our Lord J esuslet us bring the triumphs from Asia.

" Not only the sixty years' labor in India, not only the fifty-three years' toil in China (since 1842), but also the thirty-five of triumphs God hath wrought in Japan, shall we lay at the feet of Jesus as signal trophies. We are rejoiced above measure in having with us, on this occasion, the battle-scarred and vener!'ble pioneers who opened the work in that crescent island empire of Japan in 1859 A.D., the beloved Dr. and Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, whose lives have always been at the feet of our blessed Lord.

"That nation, during the present emperor's reign of twenty-seven years, has been brought out of the depths of seven hundred years of feudalism, out of twenty-four hundred years of semi-civilization (one thousand years traditional and fourteen hundred years written history). We lay Japan as a trophy of Christian civilization at the feet of Christ Jesus.

" A constitutional monarchy was established six years ago (February 11 th, 1889 A. D.) as the first successful one in the Orient, granting liberty of speech, freedom of worship, and the right of suffrage.

"There are six hundred papers and periodicals at present in the empire, where not a single one existed twenty-three years ago, and th~ have never issued a copy yet on the first or Lord's Day of the week-truly a remarkable trophy from the Land of the Rising Sun.

" The opening of the Chinese Empire, of nearly four hundred millions, to foreign tradal relations with, and the establishment of manufactories by, all the sixteen civilized powers of the world-if the treaty of peace shall be ratified by May 8th, at Chefoo, as the conclusion of this Oriental war -is another trophy. The East India Company for a hundred and fifty years, and the combined diplomacy of the sixteen civilized powers of the world for the past fifty-five years, have been able only to force open twenty-four treaty ports, but God through little Japan in the past ten months, as His 'Gideon and three hundred,' has opened the entire nineteen provinces of that great Mongolian Empire! A marvel in Oriental history! 'Behold, what hath God wrought! '

" The Empress of Japan riding beside her husband in an open carriage, on February 11th, 1889, when he promulgated the constitutionthat was the first time in twenty-four hundred years' history of that empire that the wife had been thus publicly recognized-a result of the diffusion of Christian principles in that land.

" Last year the Emperor and Empress celebrated the twenty-fifth anniversary of their marriage, the only time in twenty-four centuries a Japanese monarch had thus acknowledged the sanctity of marriage-an unparalleled event, tending to the final acknowledgment of Christian monogamy. This trophy we joyfully lay at the feet of our beloved Lord.

"Unprecedented honor was shown woman when Yajima San, President of the National Woman's Christian Temperance Union 'of Japan, heading the petition of several hundred Japanese women, succeeded in gaining admission for women to the galleries of both houses of Parliament as interested spectators of the political affairs of the nation.

" Another trophy to lay at the feet of Jesus is that venerable, snowwhite-haired saint, Morita San, of Tokyo, now at the age of seventy-seven still laboring as a Bible-reader, who thirty-five years ago was transformed from a despised outcast (baba) to a noble Christian woman. To-day she beholds in Presbyterian and Methodist Episcopal churches several of the first boys she led to Sabbath-school three decades ago, standing as leaders in education and Christian religion of the nation and the Church.

"Not only the 40,000 Protestant Christians eurolled since the first church was organized with 11 members in 1872 A.D., but the 3636 added unto the church this past twelvemonth we rejoicingly lay as eternal trophies at the feet of Him who died on Calvary.

" The first foreign missionary society to spread the Gospel, especially along educational lines, in Korea, China, and other countries, organized last year by such representative men as Iwamoto, Inagoki, Hattori, Ibuka, Honda, and other distinguished native pioneers in the Presbyterian, Methodist, and other Protestant bodies, and is a providential assurance that Christianity is at last finally rooted in Japan, for the Church at home ever thrives when it sends abroad the blessed truth of God (Prov. 11 : 24).

II The Christian work the past year in the army and navy, in hospitals and prisons, has been marvellous, because of the gracious privileges ac_corded by the Emperor and his Cabinet. The first time in the history of the Japanese nation that any but Buddhist and Shinto priests have been allowed to go to the front in times of war was in this present conflict between China and Japan, when the Emperor voluntarily appointed two native Christian ministers of the GosPfll as chaplains to the army in the field.

"The prayer-meeting in the I Jesus-man' house (a missionary's)- from whence the messenger of God had to flee before the battle for safetyat Phong Yang, in Korea, on September 16th, last, by Korean and Japanese Christians the day after the smoke of that great battle had cleared away, is another rich trophy to lay at the feet of Jesus.

" The Empress of Japan is President of the Red Cross Society, which organization prompted the Christian and humane orders last September by the Japanese commanders for the treatment of the enemy's wounded and prisoners.

"' With her own hands Her Majesty has prepared bandages and lint during these past ten months in the palace at Tokyo, and sent them six hundred miles to her husband in Hiroshima, with this message: I Please accept these and use them to bind up the wounds of both the Chinese and J apanese soldiers.' A nineteenth. century miracle! for her ancestors and even she had been taught during the seven hundred years of feudalism (which fell only in 1868 A.D.) to only hate and destroy their enemies, never to show mercy or kindness.

"' Only three decades of Christianity in that land produced this as a trophy-' LOVE your enemies'-that the Empress, although not an avowed Christian, is yet so governed by Christian principle as to bring forth these remarkable deeds of love.

"The magnanimity of the Emperor of Japan and his advisers the past few weeks is without a parallel in history. When dictating the terms of peace this month to China, they stipulated that the five thousand Chinese prisoners to be returned on the ratification of the treaty should be granted full amnesty as to life and property by the Chinese authorities at Pekin..

"Knowing the barbarous custom for ages in the Orient to torture and behead all prisoners or defeated soldiers returning to their home land, the Empire of Japan evidenced the true Christian spirit of our Lord by exhibiting such a humane tenderness for her opponents and inculcating a Christ-like spirit of forgiveness on their part. It must be remembered that Japan is not yet a Christian nation, yet so much of Christian principle has permeated and penetrated the people, from the ruler down, through all classes, that this noble Christian act is recorded of her to be handed down in history;. and w~ lay it as a trophy at the feet of Him who on the cross cried, 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.'

" The assured autonomy of Korea, freedom at last from the yoke of Chinese tyranny of centuries, admitting her fully into the galaxy of the independent nations of the earth, is a blessed trophy to lay at the feet of Jesus.

"The remarkable events of the' past few months in Asia all tend to the acknowledgment and final acceptance of Christianity by all the nations of the Orient.

" May the national flag of the Sunrise Kingdom typify the religious sway of our blessed Lord Jesus over the nations of the earth. The red sphere in the centre of the white ground represents the sun rising out of the foaming billows of the sea. May the white banner represent (Song of Solomon 2 : 4) , His banner over me was love,' and (Mal. 4 : 2) , The Sun of Righteousness shall rise with healing in His beams.'

" Then shall that national flag of the Sunrise Kingdom prefigure to us that day fast approaching when the Sun 'of Righteousness shall shine in all His glory over the continents of Asia, Africa, Europe, America, and the Islands of the Sea, and ' the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

Dr. Arthur T. Pierson made the closing address of the evening, taking for his subject, WOMAN AS A FACTOR IN THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION.

" History ceases to be a mystery so far as insight into God's plan furnishes the key to the succession and correlation of events. He who made the matter-worlds made and framed together the time-worlds also, and through all the historic order one unfailing, unceasing purpose runs.

" Now that the work of woman, in its organized form, for missions completes its first quarter century, it is natural to note the striking development of what may be called the feminine factor in missions.

" This quarter century has been marked by what, for want of a better term, can be called the epiphany of woman-the shining out of consecrated womanhood after long obscuration. " When God made woman at the first, it was the embodiment of His own wise purpose. ' I will make an helpmeet for man'-literally, one over against him, his apposite, his counterpart or correspondent. So far from a suggestion of subordination, that original decree sU:ggests rather completeness. Woman was to be man's complement rather than vassal j his equal companion, not his servile subject. As in the achromatic lens, it is the perfect union of the crown glass and flint glass which insures this triumph of optics, so man is a generic term, including both man and woman as necessary to a complete whole. 'God made man in His own image j in the irnage of God created He him j male and female created He them. ' Man was not complete without woman. If he possessed what she lacked, she also was proficient when he was deficient, each helping totsupply the other's need.

" It was the curse of sin that this crowning act of creation should be perverted from its primal purpose. ' Thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shan rule over thee.' And a sad history it has been of male sovereigntyand tyranny. The original decree has been misread for thousands of years ; it has been construed to mean that woman was made at best to be man's subordinate and helper. He has assumed to be lord of creation, and has assumcd that she was simply tacked on as a kind of supernumerary to his lordship, to be of what help she might. What conception of any independence in planning or working, originating or executing ever entered into the mind of man as to woman's capacity or sphere before the advent of Christ 1 Nay, even in the Christian dispensation, up to a late date, how slow has man been, and even woman herself, to learn that God has fitted her and foreordained her to be in every best and highest sense an operator as well as co-operator in all holy service!

"This last quarter century has been rapidly bringing woman out of her long eclipse to hold her true place as one of the luminaries in the firmamwt of missionary history. And now in the light of modern developments we begin to read the Word of God ancw.

,. From the time of Christ's birth, of a Virgin of Bethlehem, He has elevated womankind in the eyes of men and lifted her more and more toward her true level. It has been well said that the passage in the fifth chapter of Ephesians, where God's ideal of the marital relation is set forth, is Qf itself a sufficient proof of the Divine origin of the Scriptures. Where did Paul get such a conception of husbandly love and duty 1 'Husbands, love your wives,' etc. Here Christ's sevenfold devotion to the Church, His love for and self-giving for her, His washing and cleansing her, His nourishing and cherishing her, and His final presentation of her to Himself as His companion in holiness and glory, is made the type of husbandly affection, consecration, and devotion. Paul could never have written those words had he not been taught of ,the Spirit, for there was not a na-tion in the world, nor a teacher, however advanced, that held such views of the marriage relation. All this was as much beyond any existing usages or even conceptions as the central idea of the Gospel-God seeking man, is ahead of the universal conception of heathen faiths-man seeking God.

" One other sentence in Paul's letter to the Philippians is pregnant with a prophetic sense which even he probably never understood. 'Help those women which labored with me in the Gospel.' Truly in four thou- sand years the order had undergone a radical inversion. For four millen- niums man had been the leader and lord of creation, and woman had been at the very best his helper-and only in a very narrow sphere; now woman begins to take the lead, and man is bidden to come to her help! , Help those women! '

" What a blessed day for the Church of God when woman waked up to her own capacity and high calling! Who shall write the history of these twenty-five years of organized work in missions, whereby woman has been made such a mighty factor in a world's evangelization?

" There are several new lessons which we have all been taught in this quarter century which deserve great emphasis at this' silver anniversary.'

" Our sisterhood have taught us all the value of cheap literature for spreading missionary intelligence. Instead of the cumbrous volumes which it takes money to buy and time to read, look at the missionary leaflets scattered abroad, often without price, and yet in a brief spacc embodying matters of the most attractive sort for perusal, and in the most condensed form that could be inclosed in a letter, read in a horse car, and which stimulated appetite for further research.

" How the women have taught us the power of many little gifts to make a full and steady stream of beneficence! Woman has for the first time accomplished the organization of the littles, depending not on a few large gifts from the rich, but on countless little offerings-a cent a day; $3.65 a year-and what is the consequence! Behold this stream of gifts pouring into the Lord's treasury amid all financial depressions, with scarce a diminution in the most critical years-nay, with a regular advance, from $8000 in 1870 to $76,000 in 1895 !

" These woman's boards have put a new emphasis on the value of frequent meetings for conference and prayer. The Church has been depending too much on annual sermons and great occasions. We need a perpetual impulse and inspiration. The women have undertaken to supply this by a multitude of smaller gatherings, frequently held, where there has been contact with representatives of the mission field, new and systematic dissemination of intelligence, and joint prayer for all the precious interests involved.

" These twenty-five years have revealed the great source of supply of laborers-viz., a consecrated home life. Woman is the mould of the generations to come. The mother's womb and breast and cradle-who shall ever tell how much they mean in the perpetuation of God's seed of servants! Hence, when woman began to come to the front in missions it was natural and inevitable that there should speedily follow a new uprising

MORAVIANS IN ALASS:A

of sons and daughters. And so came, in 1886, the Student Volunteer Movement, the new crusade of missions, which is to my mind the most surprising and maryellous uprising of youth ever known in Church history. It may be directly traced to the higher intelligence and consecration of wives, mothers, daughters, and sisters twenty-five years ago.

" Woman has taught us the value of the individual in mission work. Every member of the body has its own adaptation and adjustment to the body's wants and its own function and office, so that none can say to any other, 'I have no need of thee.' A large part of the unevangelized in heathen, Moslem, and pagan lands have been unapproachable by man. The harem, zenana, seraglio, have excluded men, even as physicians. The comical experience of an American doctor in Syria is an illustration. Being urged to prescribe for the favorite wife of a pasha, he insisted tp.at he must see the patient. This being denied, he must at least see her tongue and feel her pulse. Presently from behind the curtain a hand was thrust and a tongue protruded through a slit. He said, ' This is a healthy pulse and a normal tongue ; there is nothing the matter with your wife.' , That is not my wife's hand and tongue, of course,' said the pasha; 'that we could not allow j it is the hand and tongue of her maid. '

"Did it ever occur to us that God may have permitted the exclusive laws of the zenana and harem to shut out man in order to call forth the energies of woman as the only possible augel of ministry to the sisterhood of the Orient ~ " This quarter century is not a goal, but a starting-point. To rest upon past successes is to forfeit future advance. There must be a new standard of giving, praying, working-a new self-oblivion in God and Ris work. Coleridge wrote of " , The petty done;" the undone vast.' "

MORAVIANS IN ALASKA.

The Moravian mission station at Bethel comprises eight buildings, consisting of dwellings, office, storehouse, school-house, bath-house, and saw-mill. There are at present seven regular preaching-places, with minor out-stations; three native assistants, and a communicant membership of 119. The work is progressing, although the resources have been greatly drained during the long, severe winter. During the ten years since its inception much has been accomplished. "A people who in all probability would have become extinct as a race have been saved, the Gospel preached to them, schools established, members of their own race have become active in the work of evangelization, surroundiug them with the comforts and environment of Christian family life." One of the greatest hindrances to work here, as among all uncivilized natious, is the absence of any written language. In civilized couutries the missionary has access to the literature of the nation, and soon acquires the form and spirit of the language; but here the alphabet and literature have to be supplied before much effective work is done.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED. BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Balkan Peninsula. the Storm- enough, it seems, to fill its cup; and it Oenter of Europe. was ordained that even in this last half BY REV. J. HENRY HOUSE, SAMAKOV, of the nineteenth century this peninsula BULGARIA. was still to be the storm center of Eu- It has fallen to the lot of the writer to labor for nearly twenty years in one rope. Insurrections and massacres, war of the most difficult and at the same time one of the most interesting mis- and famine were still to desolate the sionary fields that the world affords. The difficulties lie largely in its con- land and threaten with similar scourges, tiguity to European civilizations, which are only nominally Christian; in diver- all Europe. This little portion of Southsity of race, language, and faith; in pride of race and religion, and conse- eastern Europe has compelled the atquent stubbornness of prejudice which only patient and faithful Christian labor tention of all the great statesmen of the accompanied by the powerful influences of the Holy Spirit can melt. continent whether they wished it or The Balkan peninsula has had a re- not. Its ethnol!:raphy, geography, and markable history from the earliest times. The southern portion constitutes the political and social conditions have been little kingdom of Greece, witb whose powerful influence upon the history of the subject of European conferences the world and its literature and art all are familiar. North of Greece lie the and congresses. The treaties of Paris, provinces of Thessaly, Macedonia, Albania, Thrace, and ancient Malsia or San Steffano, and Berlin mark political modern Bulgaria. Of its cities, Athens, Constantinople, Adrianople and Sa- epochs in recent European history, and lonica will ever awaken historical memories hardly less interesting than all center around the Balkan peninsula. those awakened by Rome, Alexandria, Jerusalem and Antioch. It may not be without interest, then, to The history of this peninSUla gives a note in the briefest possible manner, long list of rcvolutions, invasions, wars, and political transformations in which some of the reasons of this centering of Greeks, Romans, Gauls, Goths, Huns, Vandals, Slavs, Tartars, and 'furks all European interest upon this little peninfigure, and the very ground on which you tread seems saturated and made Bula, and then to glance at What part fertile by the blood of almost numberless races that have traversed the moun- American missions are playing in this tains and valleys of this wonderfully beautiful and Interesting country, and drama. I then vanished. 1. The first important cause of all The political ferment and the human suffering of the past centuries were not this ferment in Europe, which we de- sire to mention, is the recent rise of national feeling and devotion to native tongue which is observed almost every- where in southeastern Europe. A re- markable movement in this direction has been going on there which has been slightly noticed in the Wtlst, and the importance of which has been largely overlooked. Take, for example, the rise of nationalities in the Austrian Em- pire, a part of which is perhaps rightly included in the Balkan peninsula. Look first at the Magyars. In 1848 the revo- lution of Kossuth and his compatriots was stamped out in blood; but in 1868 the Magyars have again risen to their feet and are able to treat with Austria for the formation of the dual monarchy.

Austro-Hungary. It is true that such patriots as Louis Kossuth were not sat- isfied with what was then gained, but it was really most surprising that a race commerce and civilizations of three that had recently been so thoroughly continents, and by its very position put down should rise so rapidly in im· commands the great land anll water portance as to become thoroughly self· highways of the world. Hardly less governing in its own domain, impose its fortunately situated is the ancient port own language as official upon a large of Salonica, through which already, I portion of the empire and, besides all believe, pass the great mails from Engthis, furnish for the whole country the land to India. Russia, by its traditions statesmen who controlled its foreign and its aspirations, has fixed upon Con· policy. The very recent crisis in Hun· stantinople as its future capital, from gary, however, shows that the Magyars which it hopes to rule, so to speak, two are not content with even this, so rapid continents, and largely influence a third. has been the growth of national feeling England has as firmly set down her foot and national strength. Austria also fur· that this shall not be, and Austria, fur· nlshes us with two or three other ex- nishing as she does most of the manu· amples which, although less understood factures used by its peoples, has al· because not so glaringly prominent, are ready commercially conquered the yet no less important, and promise to peninSUla as far south as Greece, and is be sources of disturbance in the near as much interested as is England in future-viz., the growth of national preventing it. Italy holds with Eng· feeling and national literature among land, and Germany with Austria; and the Bohemians ; the less familiar though even France, who from policy is allied similar, rising of the tide of nationality with Russia just at present, would, I among the Croats; and the patriotic believe, as little desire to see Constanti· ferment among the Romans of Transyl- nople in the hands of Russia as any of vania. Go further south and you meet the other powers. Here, then, you with the consolidation of the Servian have in a nutshell the political problem race and language which is going on in of the East. Any little disturbance in Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro, and the Balkan peninSUla, like the one that Servia proper. Other striking exam· a year ago attracted all eyes to Bul· plea of this same truth are the rise of garia, may be the spark that will set all the Bulgarian nationality and language Europe on fire. in Bulgaria, Thrace, and Macedonia, and the equally remarkable movement tow· S. But the Balkan peninsula is the ard national existence by the bright AI· storm·center of Europe for a third reabanian race among the monntains of the son. Here Christianity stands face to southwestern portion of the peninsula. face with Islam. And the problem is The latter movement is one of especial not as simple as this statement would interest at the present time, as this race seem to make it. The Christianity of is thought to be the aboriginal race of the Greek Catholic rite and that of the the peninsula, and intellectually is one Roman Catholic rite, as far as it is of the most gifted of all in the East. found in this portion of the East, is weakened by ages of bondage, igno· 2. The second reason which we men· rance, and superstition. The tide, how. tion, is the jealousy of the six great Eu· ever, of intelligence and independence ropean powers with reference to this is rising among the various nationaliregion. The importance of these provo ties of Eastern Christians; and here it inces, indeed, can hardly be overesti· is that the important work of the evanmated. They lie in the very track of gelical missionary comes in contact with the highway of the world. Constanti- the great problems of the East. Shall nople, their great metropolis, is one of the saving leaven of an open Bible and the most fortunately situated cities in a pure Christianity be hidden in this the world. It brings together in its nar· fermenting lump? This is the ques· row streets and beautiful waterways the tion of the hour. Of what has been wrought by missionary schools and col- Increased intelligence. together with leges and by missionary effort and the incoming tide of European civiliza- philanthropy only a word can be said tion, is bringing in scepticism at a fear- here. Thoughtful observers who have ful rate, and thus undermining not only given attention to the subject have been the religious belief but the moral stami- forced to acknowledge the enlighten- na or the people. If we cannot pour in ing, liberalizing, and uplifting influ- the light of Christian faith upon these ences of missionary effort in all this re- peoples and forestall these dire influ- gion_ Their schools and colleges have ences, who can predict the sad history moulded minds that were afterward to which lies before them? Already have control national movements_ Their col- the larger cities and towns of Roumania porteurs have carried to the obscurest and Servia become a byword for their village as well as to the largest cities corrupt morals; and the corrupting in- that greatest of all educators-the Bible fluences of an unhallowed civilization, in the vulgar tongue. 'l'heir philan- so attractive in its outward form, so rot- thropic efforts for the sick and the suf· ten at its core, are making rapid strides fering; for widows and orphans, made toward the conquest of other peoples, such by the horrors which follow insur- and will not stop, you may be sure, rections; for prisoners in crowded and until they reach the most obscure vil- unwholesome prisons, and for famine- lages as well as the larger towns.

stricken provinces-these have exhibited Our work has been largely among the to all, the characteristics of a true and Bulgarians, the most numerous race in splrittial Christianity. Such work as the provinces of Bulgaria, Thrace, and this spread over decades and inwrought Macedonia. While the progress ot the into the life and history of individuals, work has been slow, meeting as it has families, and communities, can never be at every step with the greatest difficul- adequately summed up by statistics ties, yet the influence of our schools, however accurately gathered and com- our newspapers, and religious literature, piled. Of one thing only are we sure, of the Bible distributed by thousands that such an agitated condition as that upon thousands of copies, has been which has existed in the Balkan penIn- widespread and pervading, and our sula, is the opportunity of the Christian hopes for the future are in the blessing missionary, and no danger or suffering of God upon the seed sown, and in the or difficulty should ever prevent him power of God's Holy Spirit poured out from taking advantage of it. upon the proclamation of the Word.

The very political ferment, it is tru'l, A work of surprising interest is now has in part hindered the advance of opening up among the Albanians-a evangelical work, but it furnishes the race, as already intimated, of great best of opportunities to exhibit the natural gifts, and yet one which, al- spirit and character of true Christianity. though it is within stone's throw, so to We believe that the problem of uplift- speak, of the great centers of European ing the moral and religious condition of civilization, has never yet had the Bible these Eastern Christians is one of the as a whole in its native tongue. Here, most serious of the age, for we cannot then, you get a glimpse at the mission- Bee how Christianity is to appear at- ary's problem at this storm-center of tractive to Mohammedans until the Europe. It is not-and let me disclaim overgrowth of ages of ignorance and this with all the emphasis that I can superstition has been cleared away command-to favor political agitation from those ancient churches and the of any kind, or to take sides with any light of a pure and spiritual Christian- political party whatever. We have ity is allowed to shine unhampered upon resolutely kept ourselves from such the world of Islam. What is the con- work. This, however, has not prevented dition of affairs in those countries now? our keeping an eye upon the trend of events that we might improve every op· purpose is surprised at the vastness and portunity of alleviating suffering, and complexity of the work. puttin~ in practice the principles which our Lord laid down in Matt. 25 : 31-46. He finds great missionary enterprises For example, in the spring of 1878, springing up all over the world-vast while the Treaty of San Steffano was printing and book concerns; tract sobeing made, it was through the influ- cieties, hospitals, and dispensaries; orence of a missionary that an article was phanages and asylums; every type of added which freed a multitude of ex- educational institution, from the kinderiles. In the same year, during the garten to the university, one society Congress of Berlin, a large body of mis- alone having 375 girls' schools with sionaries signed a memorandum to that 56,'153 pupils. He encounters mission body petitioning that in the organization ships and steamboats on river and sea, of new States the great principle of re- and learns that the various mission ligious freedom should be insisted upon; boards possess houses, lands, and maand Prince Bismarck was kind enough chinery suited to all these activities. to receive this memorandum. After the terrible events that happened in 1876. it He observes that foreign missions. was a missionary that was first on the while ostensibly organized for the direct fieln of suffering. carrying relief to suf- evangelization of the world th"rough the fering peasants, and homeless widows preaching of the Word, have really and orphans. But after all, these have called to their aid all of the most valubeen only wayside services; the great able appliances found in the complex work. has been to bring the light of mechanism of Western civilization. spiritual life and blessing to peoples that were in the ferment of regenera· Does all this naturally grow out of tion ; to stay the tide of advancing scep- and belong to the command to" Go, ticism, and preserve, if possible, from preach the Gospel to every creature" ? its corrupting influences the moral Did the founders and pioneers of misstamina of simple agricultural peoples sions, and do the churches and the peo· -in a word, to lift up Christ and His pIe who support them, contemplate cross in the midst of distressed and agi- such vast and complicated machinery' tated populations, who, when the times of peace and prosperity shall visit these Two questions present themselves at regions. are to bear an important part the outset: First, what is the character in the history of the world. and scope of work of the foreign mis· sionary ? Second, have the Christian Education and the Place of Lay Edu- churches, by whose authority the work cators on Poreign Mission Pields-A of missions is carried on, and have the Proper Division of Labor. boards who are responsible for its ad- ministration, a clear and well·defined BY HORACE M. LANE, M.D.• PRESIDENT policy and plan of action?

OF THE PROTESTANT COLLEGE, sIo To this last query the answer, either from within or among the boards and PAULO, BRAZIL, S. A. churches, if not wholly negative, is at least unsatisfactory. Foreign missions have reached a point in their development where a more To the first he finds two distinct recareful classification of the forces en- plies: one which agrees with his own gaged-a reorganization, or, at least, a conception, and which is still very com· new co-ordination of the elements- mon in the churches and among the must be seriously considered. people-that the missionary is an evan· gelist, pure and simple, whose first and The traveller who studies modern chief duty is to preach the Gospel of missions honestly and with friendly Christ as widely as possible in the brief- est period of time; the other, which is held by a very large number of Chris. tians, is that the modern missional'y stands charged not only with the duty He Is convinced that for strictly misof carrying the holy evangel to non- sionary purposes all lands and all non- Christian peoples, but also with that of Christian peoples are practically the giving to them the education and cuI· same j that the problem of evangelizature which are the outgrowth of Chris- tion is the same in lands where Christianity. He is not only to organize tianity has become buried in ignorance churches, but hospitals also and all and idolatry, where, knowing someforms of Christian charities; to create thing of Christ, the sufficiency of His a Christian literature and provide for its atonement is openly denied, as in condiffusion; to found great educational fessedly heathen lands where the people institutions and secure their support; to are in the gloom of a pure paganism-sin remodel society generally and bring it is the same; ignorance and superstition up to a Christian standard of living. bear the same fruits; the minor circum- stances of race, climate, social and po- There is no doubt in his own mind, litical restrictions may modify methods and he finds little elsewhere, about all and progress, but cannot affect the real this being Christian work; the question issue. is, does it come within the legitimate scope and purpose of foreign missions? The time must come, sooner or later, in all nelds, as it has already in some The foreign missionary. considered which our friend has visited, when by himself, should be a very simple Christ having been preached to all in a character. He is a strictly New Testa- given locality, a certain number of the ment product, a minister of the Gospel people will have accepted the Gospel of Christ, the anointed emisiary of the and have banded themselves together Christian Church, chosen to carry out to form a church. Then some spirituthe only great and unquestioned pur- ally-minded man of this number, prepose of its organization. viously trained by the missionary in a knowledge of the Scriptures, will be set The command is also very plain and apart to lead them and minister the truth simple: "Go, preach the Gospel to to them. If proper1y directed up to this every creature. .. If this primitive view point they will naturally assume his o:f the missionary and the work should support. obtain, the function of the various boards would be clearly circumscribed There will then be a selj,suppO'l'ting to sending out and providing for the church with a native pa8tor. support of preachers of the Gospel pure and simple. This must be the end of foreign mis- sions as an evangelizing agency in that If, on the other hand, the broader particular place. view should obtain, and it should be held that the work of modern missions Self-support in the native churches is must embrace all that goes to make up the crucial test of all missions. If the a Christian civilization, then our candid spiritual standard has been set high traveller is led to suspect that more is enough, not only will the new church being demanded of the boards on for- be self.supporting, but the missionary eign fields than they could possibly ac- spirit, that constant accompaniment of complish or would be permitted to at- true conversion, will soon show itself in tempt at home. a desire to undertake the evangelization of the regions near them. The whole matter seems quite simple to our observing friend. It appears to The missionary}s sent to do a spehim that in foreign missions, as in every- cific work, with the expectation that it thing else, there must be a natural proc- will some day be completed. This must ess of development, a sort of a historic be the accomplishment of his work in sequence, some outcome of evangelistic that region. If he have grace given work, common to all fields, which deter- him to recognize the fact, and move on lDines its limits. to new fields, he may repeat the proces!! indefinitely: if, however, he linger to front there is necessarily a readjustment direct the life of the new church, that of some of the work; part of it is adspirit of independence and self-reliance justed on strictly economic grounds, a which grows so rapidly in Protestant portion follows the missionary, but edusoil, and follows self-support so natu- cation remains, a vexed question, whose rally, will soon create a line of friction, place is not yet accurately determined. and, a little later, he will be constrained to move with perceptible loss of pres- It seems logical and just that all ectige. clesiastical matters be left entirely in the hands of the new churches, with This is the natural line of cleavage such light as they can get from the Gosbetween the tutelage and support of for- pel; but if these Neo-Christians be also eign missions and the independent life charged with the education of the peo· of the native church. pIe, there is great danger that, uncon- sciously, they will be guided by old They now need that education which habits of thought and motives of action, can only come from assuming full re- and thus imperil the Whole work. The sponsibility for the organization of their ability to do this work aright cannot be churches and the development of Chris- acquired by the tirst generation of Christian work within them, without the material aid that enervates or the med- tians; it is not an acquisition, but Ii dling which irritates. growth, which comes only from Chris- The great central work, to which the tian principles long applied under Chris- Christian Church stands pledged, is ac- tian influences; it is, in fact, very largecomplished in a limited area; its emis- ly an inheritance. saries must push forward into new tields The argument presented sometimes till the whole work Is tinished. by native Christians who seek mission aid for education is not without force. Two important stages of mission de- They claim that when the Christian velopment are now passed-that of di- missionary enters their country uninvitrect evangelization and that of church ed and secures the adoption of a reorganization, and the work enters upon ligion which revolutionizes society, the third and last stage, that of the es- overthrows old systems of thought and tablishment and development of the life, introduces new methods and momuch-talked-of "institutions of Chris- tives, establishes new relations and cretianity." Who is to be responsible for ates new conditions, the Church which them? Are they the legitimate work of sends him assumes 8 certain responsithe Boards of Foreign Missions? Can bility, and must, in simple equity, prothey be considered a part of the great tect the results of its work and help the central work of evangelization to which people adjust themselves to the new the Christian Church stands directly order of things. pledged? It seems not only right, but eminently The highest types of Christian insti· wise for the older churches to assume a tutions, those which occupy so impor- large share of the responsibility for the tant a place in our Western civilization education of the people on these new and are fostered with such zeal by lines. Christian communities, may and do elevate, retine, and mould character for the It seems to the intelligent traveller an reception and highest use of truth, but idle waste of time to discuss the value they canrwt evangeliu. The saving truth of Christian education in any part of must be preached by men with special the world. Every argument that is pregifts, whose hearts are aflame and sented to support any form of education whose faith takes hold on the unseen, in our own land applies with equal whose minds are not perplexed with force to these lands now coming, under 'Worldly matters. Christian influences. There is even an additional argument-that the develop- When the missionary passes to the ment of the highest type of Christian tian work. It is a Eoregone conclusion, schools in these lands will tend to keep based upon large experience, that this their youth at home and prevent the work cannot be E)ntrusted entirely to loss of that sense of duty to their own the evangelistic missionary or the na- country which is too often the result of tive Christians. Can it be legitimately an education abroad. classed with evangelistic work, and It would be absurd to claim that:a does it belong to foreign missions? Is system of schools in the sense of courses it prudent or wise to burden the already of instruction, graded according to mod- overloaded foreign boards with the su- ern methods and leading up to a " lib· pervision of systems of education, with eral education," ever entered into the all the appliances, which the modern plans of the churches that support for- school and college demand? Is it not eign missions, or that it can be consid- rather the work of Christian people at ered a part of strictly evangelistic en- large outside of denominational lines ?

terprise; still all over the world mis- The commercial world is fast recog- sionaries are clamoring for schools. nizing its debt to Christian missions.

They find that without education of a They have opened new markets and Christian type their work does not en- brought nations closer together; they dure, any more than did that of the ear- develop new resources wherever they liest missionaries. From the force of go, and they go everywhere.

this pressure he finds that the number Protestant Christianit.y breeds thought, of schools and colleges is rapidly in- thrift, and enterprise; it teaches men creasing in nearly all mission fields, and to fear nothing but God, and gives them that the distinguishing feature of the courage to strike out for themselves; modern missions of the Christian Church hence we see them colonizing success- is likely to be the great educational in- fully everywhere.

stitutions which follow in their wake. Why should not the great commer- There is really nothing peculiar about cial world that supports education so these institutions to distinguish them generously at home be put under con- from the best secular products of our tribution for its support in mission Western civilization, except their pur- fields? If the work were detached pose. Mission hospitals are not mere- from ecclesiastical direction, would ly charitable enterprises, and mission those who believe in education at home presses are something more than busi- be likely to discriminate against lands ness ventures. These mission schools where there are already sucb. important and colleges are not primarily to fit men moral and material interests? Many for business or civil service. though in- who take a narrow view of missions and cidentally they may do it better than refuse to contribute to their support any others; the great purpose of all recognize the claims of education, and these forms of activity is to draw all give liberally to it.

men toward Christ in knowledge and in Our friend finds another question on life. On· mission fields the educator which the Christian, or, rather, the ec- stands where the high spiritual and clesiastical world is divided-that is, as material interests touch each other. His to the scope and character of this edu- work forms the connecting link be- cational work, which follows al~ success- tween the missionary and society at ful evangelization in foreign lands. To large, representing Christianity in its limit it to the training of preachers and broader relations to the nations. teachers, as some zealous evangelists Our traveller cannot see that there is desire, would be to go round and round any question as to the desirability of in a very narrow circle and practically education of the best Christian type on defeat the very end in view.

all mission fields. There is, however, a In the course of his travels, our friend serious one as to its exact place in Chris- happened into a great gathering of A.merican students, and there heard freedom of thought, and the develop- from the lips of a foreign missionary ment of a sense of personal responsi- this statement: " Mission schools should bility. " It enjoins the duty of self-de- accept only Christian pupils." He was nial, sobriety, temperance, and only the astounded, and felt that if this were the right use of all the powers that make a correct view he had misinterpreted his- man; at the same time it encourages tory, had mistaken the whole trend of him to the most perfect development of Christian thought, and had even mis- intellect and the acquisition of all graces understood the Gospel injunction. He and accomplishments. It gives him the could not understand the purpose of Holy Scriptures as a book that will task such a statement in such a place, and and invigorate the intellect, that will was glad to learn that the speaker repre- kindle the better feelings and elevate sented a very meagre minority. and purify the imagination."

A.s Protestants, we may remember In these Christian schools no purely with satisfaction how strongly the Ref- utilitarian theory of education should ormation was felt in educational princi- ever find lodgment-" no mere elabo- ples and methods. Much that is best in ration of raw hrain material into a more modern pedagogics can be traced to the marketable and higher-priced article."

early Reformers. We must not, how- The whole work must be touched by a ever, forget that other historic fact, that the subtle influence of skilled hristian in the early days of the Reformation, teachers, and so moulded to a high pur- " While Protestants were bickering over pose as to become an elevating and illu- doctrinal formulre, the society of Loyola minating power, transforming every boy founded that marvellous system of and girl whom it reaches into a true schools through whose influence the missionary in the practice as well as the tide of reformation which was sweeping theory of life.

over Europe was stemmed and the lt has been objected that in these boundaries established which to-day schools where so much importance isat- mark its geographical limits; under tached to methods and principles of whose sway half-Protestant Belgium teaching and so little doctrinal work is was made the most subservient of Ro- done, there are few conversions. This man Catholic countries; that at the end is probably as true of them as it is of the of the first half century, after Luther's best of our own Christian colleges and revolt, a Roman Catholic historian was schools. We must not, in our evangel- able to say of the Jesuits, ' They were istic zeal, lose sight of that gradual masters of the present by the men whom leavening of the whole mass of society they had trained and disposed of the which can be traced to these institu- future by the children who were yet in tions, bringing it imperceptibly nearer their hands.'" This tremendous lesson to Christian truth, and making it possi- of history should not be .lost to the mis- ble for the small evangelistic work, done sionaries of the modern Protestant in isolated places and touching only a Church. The same insidious foe is at few of the humbler members of society,- work to-day on C'rery mission field. to spread throughout a whole nation.

The distinctive value of Protestant It has been gravely objected, also, schools lind colleges is that they aim at that there is danger, in opening these something more than the mere intellec- schools and colleges to unbelievers, of tual discipline of mind and will which giving them weapons with which to as- characterized the Jesuit schools; they sail Christianity. If there is anything seek to develop the power to know in a sound Protestant education that aright and to cultivate that character will enable an Oriental or a Romanist to which leads up to Christian ideals of defend a false philosophy or II perverted life. The very pith of Protestant edu- faith, against the simple truth of the cation is the cultivation of conscience, Gospel-if the champions of Christianity have no adequate defence, then there mission development: the former is a must be something radically wrong in special denominational agency, accessory our religion, in our home schools and to and dependent upon evangelistic colleges, or in the selection of our mis- work; the latter, broadly evangelical, sionaries. but undenominational-the one an ad- junct, the other an in3titution. Our traveller observes that there is a spirit abroad which feels that" high- He concludes that if modern miesions er education" is not to be narrowed fail of their full purpose and drag along to mean only instruction in higher another century before giving the Gosbranches of learning, but must em- pel to the whole world, it will not be for brace all work done with higher pur- lack of devoted men and women who pose and more scientific methods. In are willing to give their lives to the this sense the kindergarten belongs to work, nor for want of the moral and higher education. It demands the clear, material support of Christian people, intellectual, moral, and religious percep- nor yet because there is a larger propor- tions that are the distinctive features of tion of Inefficient and self-seeking men Christian culture, and it embraces the on mission fields than is found in simi- essential philosophy of all teaching. lar work at home; it may be, however, for want of a discriminating division of Manual training is also a branch of labor on the field, resulting in the keephigher education, if used for the pur- ing back of trained evangelists in purely pose of giving a broader and more sym- secular· work, instead of pushing the metrical development to .the powers of lines rapidly forward, leaving that work the individual. for laymen, or for lack of discipline or misdirected energies and consequent These schools and colleges must be loss of force. the best of their kind-they must be models. If they attempt to educate He can see no reason why an evanwith antiquated methods and incompe- gelist should spend months or years in tent direction, letting the personal piety a printing office when a skilled printer of the teacher stand for special training could manage it better. and ability to teach, they will be inevitably crowded out by schools that edu- Nor yet why an ordained minister of cate for profit and care nothing for the Gospel, whose heart is aflame with a Christianity. desire to preach the Word of Life, should vex his spirit in a poor attempt All these considerations, and many to teach" the rule of three" to unwillmore, force themselves upon the mind ing urchins; nor why a man who can of our honest friend as he travels speak and write words that will stir through many lands, converses with men's hearts, but who cannot keep his veteran workers in the whole field, and own cash account correctly, should canvasses the views of canuid and spend his energies over the finances of friendly observers from the outside. some great school or mission boarding- house, or any other purely secular The great question of education is work. discussed everywhere with increasing interest. He can find no warrant for the em- ployment of an ordained missionary, In its consideration he has been forced who was selected with special reference to differentiate broadly between the lit- to his ability to preach, in any secular tle parochial or elementary school which work whatever, unless he have proved the evangelist must make a part of his unfit or unable to preach, and volunearliest work, and which the native tarily take up the lesser work. churches often keep up at their own expense, and the larger and more com- It is clear to him that the administrapletelyorganized work of a later date, tion of a large school or college has a which come up from the little school, business side that must be managed on but which represents a separate stage of strict business principles; an educa- and find eventually liberal local sup· tional side that must be conducted on port. BOund educational principles; that such establishments ought to be under boards Much could be said of the influence specially organized for their government -boards of educators, and not evangel- of the normal schools of the missions ists, who serve perfunctorily, but whose hearts are elsewhere. in elevating and renovating society In these days of fine specialization through the teachers which they pre·· the demands of life are too precise and exacting to enable the average man to pare for other than mission schools. do his best in many directions. The evangelist and the teacher are both spe- Our Mail-Bag. cialists. The great evangelist is rarely a good teacher, the great teacher is Rev. M. D. G. Collins, in a note at often that because he could not be the hand, says: "Let me say concerning other. Laos people that they are progressive. Eight years ago we had four churches Our friend returns to his home and and about two hundred and forty memchurch with a plea for a di vision of bers; to-day we have thirteen churches labor; for the appointment of profes- and about eighteen hundred members. sional educators in educational work on Our Laos people make good evangelists, all mission fields-men and women who and are carrying the Word all over the have made special preparation for it country. At the meeting of the Presand who give themselves to it on pre- bytery last December six men were orcisely the same terms as the ordained dained. Our schools are being well atmissio/lary gives himself to evangelistic tended. The people are making some work; for the grading and improving of progress toward self-support. We mission schools, bringing them up to need reinforcements badly; we also the intellectual no less than the moral need the prayers of God's people." advance of the world by the introduction of the best educational ability, Rev. Jacob Hendricks, Vinukunda, methods, and appliances; for the es- India, writes: "One of the most entablishment of normal and manual train- couraging features in connection with ing schools in every mission field, where my work is the desire on the part of practicable; for the organization, either our native ministry and church·memwithin the boards now existing or inde- bers for greah~r spiritual power. The pendently of them, of educational bodies necessity of the indwelling power of having full supervision of all educa- the Holy Ghost is recognized more than tional interests, making it a separate ever before. In January last our new department, but on a basis that will not church was dedicated, and three native clash with evangelistic work on the brethren were ordained. The native field, or interfere with the missionary Christians made liberal contributions spirit in the churches. toward this their house of worship. Eight persons were baptized at this This would relieve ordained missiona- time, and sili:teen on a subsequent tour." ries of the quasi secular cares which now engross many of them, and give educa- lIr. C. H. Yatman, the widely tional room to expand and occupy the known evangelist of Ocean Grove whole of the great field open to it. celebrity among young folks, expects to visit the Hawaiian Islands, Australia, Under proper direction these schools New Zealand, and South Africa next and colleges would become as nearly fall and winter for evangelistic labor. self-supporting as similar institutions Mr. Yatman is unique in manner, in are in our own country. They would methods, and in success. attract the attention of the better classes A note from Oroomiah, Persia, of April 19th, tells how deeply the 10s8 by Dr. Shedd's death is felt. He was a veteran with great wisdom and worth, whom the people loved after long ex- perience. He had been out of health for six months prior to his death, April 12th. Mrs. Shedd will not return to America, but find her home with her son, Hev. W. A. Shedd.

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

Islanda of the Sea.;* Alaska,t Greenland,j: and Labrador; North American Indians,§ ISLANDS OF THE SEA, of Polynesia, 1800 to 1300 east longitude.

Oceania, with a total land area of about The principal groups are the New Heb- 3,725,000 square miles and a total pOpu- rides, Loyalty, Banks, Fiji, Ellice, and lation of 6,000,000, may be divided into Solomon. The societies engaged in evanfive groups, in addition to isolated gelizing these islands are the Presbytegroups and islands, such as the Ha- rians of Scotland and Canada, the Weswaiian and Galapagos. leyans, the Church of England, and the London Missionary Society. In the Polyne8ia includes the islands lying New Hebrides, 12 islands are already between 10· north and 30° south lati- Christian, and the Bible has been transtude and 180· to 130· west longitude. It lated in Whole or in part into 15 lanembraces the Samoan, Society, Austral, guages and dialects. In the Fiji Islands Tonga or Friendly, Hervey or Cook, a greater proportion of the popUlation 1tiarquesas, Phrenix, and other groups. attends church than in the United States. Among islands of special interest in The Paris society also works in the missionary annals are Tahiti, Raratonga, Loyalty Islands. Rev. James Hadfield and Pitcairn. They were native teach- writes of the persecutions under French ers from Samoa who first carried the rule: Gospel to the New Hebrides. Since Tahiti and a few other of these islands .. I have never known the Jesuit have come under French control, the priests to show greater zeal and activity Protestant missionary work has been than at present. While we have been transferred from the London Society, reducing our staff of missionaries they who first carried on the work, to the have been increasing theirs. If you Paris Evangelical Society. The Lon- could but see how ardently our staunch don and Wesleyan societies are still at but sadly neglected Protestants long work in this portion of the Pacific. and pray that they may again have a resident missionarv to stimulate their Melanesia includes the section west faith, and guard them and their little ones against the machinations of the * See pp. 81 (February); 462 (Juue); 506 priests, I am certain many large-hearted volunteers would be speedily forthcom- (present issue). Literature:" John G. Paton's ing. Since Mr. Jones was unjustly ex- Autobiography;" U The Hawaiian Islands," pelled from Mar€l six years ago, our so- Rufus Anderson; "Esehol," Dr. Humphreys; ciety (L. M. S.) in this group has been "Life in Hawaii," Rev. Titus Coan; "Story represented by one missionary only. of the South Seas," Rev. George Cousins; Nominally Mare is under the charge of " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," Rev. the Paris Missionary Society ; but for Samuel MacFarlane; "Fiji and the Fijians," the past year I have been the only Eu- Thom~s Williams and James Calvert; .. The ropean representati ve of PIotestantism in Southern Cross and the Southern Crown," A. L. the group. Here we have a popUlation O. E. (Miss Tucker.) of 13,OOO,out of which 10,000 are Protest- ants and only 3000 Roman Catholics, and t Seepp. 498, 522 (present issue); "StoryofMet- yet these latter have nine or ten ordained lakahtla," H. S. Welcome; .. Alaska and Mis- priests. not to mention European/reres sions on the North PacifIc Coast," Sheldon and sisters. We are constantly being Jackson; .. Life in Alaska," Mrs. E. S. Willard. SUbjected to persecution lind official op- pOSItion, while the latter are petted and :I: "Amid Greenland Snows," Jesse Page. supported by the Government. Sev- § See pp. 102 (February) ; 167 (March) ; 401,458 eral months ago the brother of the head (June); 481 and 491 (present issue). Literature: chief of the district in which I live re- .. Life of John Eliot," J. B. Calverly; "David nounced his faith and came over to us, Brainerd," J. M. Sherwood; U Mary and I," Ste- thereby threatening the very fabric and phen R. Riggs; "By Canoe and Dog Train," foundation of popery in the island. and" Stories from Indian Wigwams and North· ern Campfires," E. R. Young. The priest, in great alarm, ordered the chief to seize his brother 'at once and lated groups, the total area of the South keep him in prison until a steamer could Sealslands is about 420,000 square miles, convey him to N oumea. The poor and the population 1,300,000. Less than man, filled with terror, fled into the 150 foreign laborers are at work here, bush, thinking they meant to kill him, besides about 800 native evangelists. despite any assurance to the contrary; Communicants number about 100,000. and for weeks he was hunted about the Some 350 islands of the Pacific, inisland like II wild beast by a French cluding 14 groups, may be said to be policeman and a mob of armed men. Christianized, but there are still 1600 These men had been instructed by the almost or wholly untouched, where priest, in the hearing of some of my over 6,000,000 await some one to bring them tidings of a Saviour. people, to fire on the fugitive if he tried to elude them. They did not succeed CIRCUMPOLAR MISSIONS. in capturing him, and one day he surprised me by walking into my study, Ala8ka has an area of 531,000 square miles, and a popUlation of 32,052, comsaying he was going to give himself up, posed of Indians, Eskimos, Thlingets, as he got no rest night or day. He was Aleuds, and some white traders, educasoon exiled to the Isle of Pines, and tors, etc. Most of the Aleuds are adthere he remains. As the bishop (brother herents of the Russian Greek Church. The other natives are barbarians, and of the priest who sent him into exile) many are fetish-worshippers, practising often interviews him, we may expect polygamy, child marriage, infanticide, him back, only if he is willing to sub- slavery, witchcraft, and sometimes canmit again to the priests_ nibalism. The story of mission work among them is told on another page of " I have long been fully persuaded this issue. that Protestantism hag nothing to fear from Jesuitical intrigues and the false doctrines of popery if only a fair field is opened to it. 'Truth is great and must prevail; , but truth, to pre- vail promptly and effectually, should be backed by at least as much zeal and enthuilasm as is expended by its enemies In the propagation of error."

Microne8ia lies to the north of Mela- Greenland, with an inhabited area of nesia, and includes the Gilbert, Caro- about 47,000 square miles and a popu- line, Marshall, and Ladrone Islands. lation of 10,516, has been evangelized Work: was begun here by American by Lutherans from Denmark and by Board missionaries from Hawaii, and Moravians. The western coast is prac- has been largely developed by native tically Christianized. The Lutherans Hawaiian laborers. The Caroline Is- count 8175 adherents at 12 stations, with lands have been claimed by Spain, and 3 Danish and 4 native pastors. They the work of the American Board has have a seminary for the training of na- been much hampered by the Spanish tive pastors and teachers at' Godthaab.

priests and Government. The Moravians number 1591 communi- Australasia comprises, besides the cants at 6 stations. They have within continent of Australia, New Guinea, a year established the first station on the New Zealand, Tasmania, etc. Austra- east coast among a people whose exist- lia is home mission ground; New ence was unknown until 1883. The Zealand and Tasmania are practically new station is on the Tessinyak Bay, Christianized, and New Guinea Is occu- near Cape Dan. There is a good har- pied by the London Society In the Eng- bor and a stream abounding with fish.

lish section, and by the Rhenish and The Moravians have also recently estab- Utrecht societies in the Dutch section. lished a new station among the Eskimo At Bon,where there may been seen thirty seal-fishers on Blackwell's Island, Cum- notches in a tree to commemorate as berland Sound.

many cannibal feasts, there is now a The work in Greenland is beset with flourishing Christian church. difficulties due to the cold climate, with MalaY8iawas treated of in our May a winter temperature of 26° below zero issue. Exclusive of Australasia and iso- (New Herrnhut, 1894), and to the consequent scanty means of support, as well With those transferred from the Lien as to the dulness and lack of receptivity Chow church and those received at the in spiritual things generally shown by time on profession of their faith, the or- Greenlanders. A great safeguard to ganization was effected with 40 com· the morals of the people has been, how- municants. Two elders Wire elected ever, the treaty forbidding any el(cept and ordained. Since that time about 10 Danish traders to land in the harbors more have united with the cl1urch. except by special permission. Through With the baptized children included, the enforcement of this treaty the na- there is a membership now of about 60. tives have been largely shielded from A building has been rented for 10 years the contaminating influences which usu- for a chapel and school building, with ally come from the immorality and in- the privilege of renting it for 100 years. toxicants introduced by traders. I have the deed and lease in my posses- Labrador has a pnpulation of about sion, and as yet there has been no 6000 in winter and over 50,000 during trouble about the property. I made the four months of the cod·fishing sea- three journeys into the province last scoon~ewtohecnatfcihsheernmoeunghanfidshthteoirpafaymtihlieeisr year myself, and, so far as the people debts, which most of them have con- were concerned, I believe I could bave tracted during the winter months. The stayed indefinitely. It was my purpose to spend this year only Christian work among these is car- in Hunan, encouraging and instructing ried on by the Mission to the Deep-sea the Christians and in studying their lan- Fishermen. The Moravians have 6 sta- guage, preparatory to pushing the work tions, with about 600 communicants and farther to the interior; but my colleague 1400 church-memberli, among the Eski- in the work at this station has gone to mos of that region, and have been the Canton for the year, gO that I cannot means of establilihing Christian law lind leave at present. In the mean time, I am order in Northern Labrador. studying the Runanese language, so that The First Ohristian Ohuroh in the Prov- I may be ready to go when my col- ince of Hunan, Ohina.* league returns. My teacher is a man This church it was my privilege to organize in Hunan last June. There who was formerly a fortune-teller, but may be others of which I do not know. Hunan is said to be a closed land so far who iii no~ a verl earnest Chr,istian. as Protestant missions are concerned, and that the fifteen or twenty millions He burned up all hIS books and Impleof people are entirely without the Gos· pel. This iii not altogether true. The ments for fortune·telling before I bap- American Presbyterian Mission of Canton has had a native evangelist working tized him. One member of the church in the southern part of the Hunan province for several years. More than a at Lam Mo is a Sin Tsai, a literary score had become 'Christians and united with the church at Lien Chow, in the graduate. His home is near Ka Wo, northwestern part of the Canton province. Last year it was thought the time another Hlen about 25 miles from Lam had come for organizing a church in the province of Hunan itself, In the Mo. He is the head man of his village, midst of tha people. A.ccordingly the Canton Presbytery appointed me and and is now teaching a school in hill own two native helpers as a committee to go to IIunlln aud organize a church if we house, with about 20 scholars. As yet thought best. The committee was of the unanimouii opinion that the time he has had no financial assistance from was ripe, and accordingly organized a church at Lam .Mo, June 24th,1894. the mission. The ancestral hall of his place was offered to us as a gift for a.

church building, but it wail not accept- ed, because it was too large for the pur- pose. We have two native preachers or colporteurs workin$ all the time in Hunan. They have vi~lted a. great many places and sold a great deal of religious literature. The native palltor from Lien Chow is spending a month now with the Christians at Lam Mo and Ka Wo.

The Hunan province, then, is not en- tirely closed against Protestant missions on this side. We have had to enter, as it were, by the back door; but we thank God for this entrance, and will hope by His further blessing and guidance to push on into the interior and toward the front door. W. H. LINGLE.

LIEN CHOW, CANTON, CHINA, March 11, 1895.

* Correcting note In Febrnary, 1895, issue, p.138.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. of the intricate problems which confront him; and though no great improvement Of course, the main interest of the will be possible until Japan can free past month has centred about the issue enough of her army to thoroughly ocof the Japan-China War and the new cupy the kingdom, some important, treaty, etc., with the prospective effect measures of reform have bcen decreed. on Korea and the other nations in this Among these are the equality of all pertriad. sons before the law, the abolition of slavery, freedom of petition to the coun- It is now reported that Japan yields cil of state, the abolition of the old to the demand of European powers,'and Chinese system of literary examinations abandons her claim to the Liau.Tong for office, payment of taxes in money peninsula, including Port Arthur. A instead of in kind, and the reorganizadespatch from Berlin (May 6th) likewise tion of the finances. Still further measstates that Russia invites Germany and ures have been promised by the king, France to unite in guaranteeing the notably taxation by fixed laws, thereguregular payment of the Chinese war lation of the expenditures of governdebt. ment by receipts, the education each year in foreign schools of a certain num- At one time there seemed to be a cer- ber of Korean students, punishment of tainty of open rupture between Japan crime under a carefully prepared crimand Russia and France unless this inal code, and the appointment of ofclaim were abandoned. It was publicly ficials from different classes of society. affirmed that Japan's insistence upon The chief difficulty at present in exethe Shimonoseki treaty would lead Rus- cuting any reforms Is the reluctance of sia to declare war; and Russian ships the people to move in anything and the were leaving Japanese ports for VIadi- lack of revenues; but it is hoped that, vostock. in a few months, the latter at least may be overcome by a Japanese or other for- If the war is thus brought to a close, eign loan, and Korea be given a .fair and another and perhaps more serious start on the road of progress and enconflict on a more colossal scale pre- larged intercourse with the rest of the vented, we have cause for devout grati- world." tude; but even more grateful will intelligent Christians be if the treaties The Korean Reposit01'11 (March 1st), awaiting ratification shall be put into just at hand, which reflects the opinions full operation. of the Christian missionaries in Korea, says: "The general opinion among Korea, for instance, seems on the way both Koreans and foreigners is that the to a peaceful revolution and reconstruc- king is one of the most urbane and gration. Japan began this war ostensibly cious sovereigns that ever sat on the to rid her neighbor of the galling yoke throne. " Its analysis of the recently of Chinese supremacy. In face of all adopted and formally acknowledged the difficulties encountered in the igno- new principles which are to govern the rance and apathy of the stolid Koreans, Korean king and ministry is, on the and their passive submission to offi- whole, favorable. The same journal cial classes that know no principle of chronicles the significant fact that since right but the law of might; and in face the appointment of the new ministry, of the inevitable disorder and general on the recommendation of the prime disintegration which a state of war has minister, government offices are closed brought about,with an impoverished and half-famished people, "Count Inouye, the energetic and statesmanlike representative of Japan in Korea, has accomplished something toward the solution on Saturday afternoon, and are not of Dr. K. Chunder Bose, who estimates that 10 per cent of the residents of Cal- opened again until Monday morning. cutta take opium. Another Indian wit- His Majesty, likewise, does not hold ness calculates that 20 to 25 per cent of court on Sunday. the grown-up population in the villages The controversy on the opium ques- of the Umballi district consume opium. tion, which has been long and bitter, Further, an Indian pleader (solicitor) in especially in England and India, has the Judges' Court at Assam is quoted, developed a new and somewhat unique 'I believe fully a third portion of the phase in the shape of a .. Royal Com- population of Kamrup is given to the mission on Opium" to inquire into the vile habit, and in Upper Assam it is physical and moral effects of the use of worse.' And this section of the sub- the drug, etc. ject is concluded by an extract from the Mr. Joshua Rowntree (late lI.P.) has evidence of Mr. D. D. Gildar, a Parsee undertaken a huge task in the analysis educationalist and moral reformer, and of the evidence taken before this Royal editor of the Student" Friend, BomlJay, Commission. Mr. Rowntree's pamphlet, who submitted statistics to show' that of a hundred pages, contains the gist of while the population of Bombay has in- the contents of five volumes, containing creased by only 6 per cent, the consump- 2000 pages of closely printed double tion of opium has increased by 84 per columns, with the expressed opinions of cent and that throughout the Bombay 900 persons, in answer to over 28,000 presidency while the popUlation has in- questions. creased 14 'per cent, the sale of opium Of Mr. Rowntree's pamphlet on the has gone up 60 per cent during the last " Opium Habit," the London Ohristian decade.'

says: " Similar contradictions meet us in the "The evidence is dealt with calmly medical evidence. Sir William Moore, and with Impartiality, revealing Mr. Rowntree's legally trained mind. The late Surgeon-General in the Bombay result of the study of the evidence, amply quoted, is a splendid vindication presidency, declared that ' o~ium-smo~­ of the position of the anti-opium party. The pamphlet is full of surprises to the ing was practically harmless. But Bnreader. One of the earliest specimens gade-Burgeon J. H. Condon, M.D., who of this occurs on pages 18 and 19, concerning poppy·growing. After a high is still resident in India, and is one of official of the Indian Government had declared that 'official' compulsion to the best-known Christian laymen in that cultivate poppy is unheard of, a native land·owner was asked about his own country, said, 'I never met a confirmed village. He replied that the zilladars (petty officers) 'go and threaten them opium·eater or smoker that did not hate with persecution, and they instigate the police officers to do something to them. the habit, but the only cure any of them There are different ways of tyrannizing over them. Lately I received a com- seemed to think of as being of any use munication from the Opium Department to make my ryots (tenant farmers) grow was to stop the supply of opium. I more opium.' have gone into the history of Bome hun- " A little further on we came to an extract from a memorandum submitted dreds of cases. My experience is that to the Opium Commission by Sir John it is only a matter of time. All break Strachey, an ex.Anglo-I.ndia.n official. down.' In this he says: 'Speakmg III general terms the consumption of opium in " No fair-minded reader, and, above all, India'is so infinitesimally small that I may say, w~thout. eaJaggera~ion, that. no no reader with a conscience enlightened opium questwn extstB at all. Followmg this, lIlr. Rowntree quotes the evidence by the Holy Spirit, will be able to rise from the perusal of this pamphlet in any doubt as to where the truth is amid the maze of contradictions. No difficulty will be found in agreeing with Mr. Rowntree's conclusion that, , whether as regards India, Burmah, or cCahrienfua'lltyhecsoemfpi ivleedvaoslutmh~eys of evidence, have been. in the main, through the InstrumentalIty of an able government fighting for its revenue, as necessary for its life, yet leave an unmistakable conviction that the opium habit, apart from any medi· cal use, is physically injurious an~ mor- ally indefensible, just In proportIOn to the extent to which it prevails.' "

Rev. Robert P. Wilder, of Kolhapur, India, writing from Norheim, April 5th, says of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission, now under leadership of Mr. Pol- revision of the Judeo-German New hill-Turner, that the night before they Testament. Nearly half a million por- left Darjeeling for Gnatong, he (Mr. tions of this edition have already been Wilder) gave them a short address on circulated in Russia and elsewhere. The the power of the Spirit, from Acts 1 ; 8, March "Occasional Pa.per" of the and that it was a most impressive fare- "Prayer Union for Israel" is by Mr.

well meeting. "The mission, " he adds, Adler. It is a statement of Christian "has had many discouragements from truth, presented in a way that should without and within, but prospects are appeal with special power to Jewish brighter now." Mr. Wilder. himself readers. A large number of copies have the leader of the American Student been disseminated. Mr. Adler's address Volunteers, incloses ten dollars for the i3 43 Poet's Road, Highbury New Voluntee1' Fund, and adds, " I want all Park, N. London, England.

our volunteers to read the MISSIONARY REVIEW. The late articles on the' Pen- Hon. Cecil Rhodes, Prime Minister of teeost at Hilo ' and' A Half Century of Cape Colony, South Africa, has given Faith Work' (of Miillerat Bristol) have $2500 toward the building fund of helped my wife and me much. You Huguenot College, Wellington, so that must," he continues, "feel Dr. GOI'- now $35,500 is waiting for $14,500 be- don'sdep:uture. I regarded him as the fore the college can be built. Mr.

most Spirit-filled man in America." Charles Hopkins is the financial agent of the Huguenot College and Semina- News reached us by cable, April 12th, ries, at the Equitable Building, 120 that Rev. J. H. Shedd, D.D., thirty-six Broadway, New York. Are there not years a missionary in Persia, has de- some stewards of God who would be parted. No one can properly estimate glad to aid in a work that is perhaps in: the loss which this implies, not to Pres- directly doing more for Africa's evan- byterian missions only, but to the uni- gelization than any other?

versal work of a world's evangelization.

What a comfort that God is on the French troops are now in 1IIadagas- throne I car, "to win the great African island."

There are now 2000 Protestant churches It might be added to previous notes there, with 300,000 adherents, and they on the Arabian Mission that Rev. P. grow steadily. What effect the inva- Zwemer was driven out of his station sion may ha ve upon the work of the and the mission property looted; but missiouaries remains to be seen, but a now the Sultan promises protection, and great disturbance of Christian work is Mr. Zwemer has started back, though feared. The London Missionary So- matters are still far from being in a set- ciety, which has done most of the good tled state. work in JIa61agascar, utters an urgent appeal for much prayer in behalf of The Buddhist Magazine, of Japan, " the great African island."

says; "The greatest movement of the In the midst of almost universal debt twentieth century will not be a com- of missionary societies, it is refreshing mercial one nor yet a military one; but to read that the Foreign Missionary the nationlil of the West will invade the Committee of the Southern Presbyterian East with great armies of Christian mis- Church ended its year of labor with all sionaries, backed up by the wealth of debts paid, and a balance of $1650 in Christendom. We must arouse our- selves to meet them." the treasury.

Rev. James Adler, of the Mildmay The third annual conference of the Mission to the Jews, has completed the Christian Endeavor Missionary League of the Reformed Church in Amcrica deed, whole provinces like those of was held at Somerville, N. J., on April Hunan and Kwangsi, will then be 25th, and was not only most interesting, opent)d to mission work which are now but most stimulating to missionary zeal. closed against us." 'fhe Christian Endeavor societies now number 457 (377 Senior and 80 Junior). Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, China, and out of the 625 congregations 363 writing to Mr. Woods, says of the peti. are found blessed with one or more of tion: "I am glad the American mis· t.hese societies. During the past year sionaries are making this effort. and $3206 have been contributed by them to pray that their effort will be crowned foreign and $1902 to home missions; with success. What you want is to 109 societies are now united in the above open Hunan. Open Hunan and the whole empire will be open. I am look· league. ing forward to seeing very definite reo sults spring from this war-that is, if One of our valued correspondents and the empire can hold together during the friends, Rev. Arthur JI. Smith, author conflict, which, after all, is very doubt· of "Chinese Characteristics," that ful. It is impossible to procure any unique book which has no rival in anti-foreign books at present. 'The its peculiar excellence, favored the Death·Blow to Corrupt Doctrines' is in editor with a personal visit a little be· circulation, and ought to be includedfore sailing for his home in North i.e., in the list of incendiary books China. He also spoke at Boston, in con· brought to the attention of the govern· nection with a conference on missions, ment. I wish I had an extra copy to just before taking ship, and his audio send you. But take it for granted on ence found the speaker as racy, as inter· my authority-an authority resting on esting, as vivacious, and as brilliant as well·known facts-that this infamous the author and writer. Mr. Smith production has been circulating in leaves his family behind him, in defer- Hunan and Hupeh ever since its first ence to questions of health and educa- appearance. Of all the pUblications, tion-another example of the rare sacri· not one has done more mischief than fice of God's servants. this. "

From Tsing.kiang.pu, China, Uarch [In view of the importance of this 30th, 1895, Mr. Henry lIL Woods encloses a copy of a petition which American document we print it entire.-EDI'l·OR.] missionaries of all denominations are preparing to send to the United States PETITION Government relative to their rights in the interior of China. He says: To the President and Senate of the United "The questions involved vitally affect State8 of Ame1'ica: the progress of the Master's kingdom in this empire, and Christian people at We, the undersigned citizens of the home ought to be awakened to a sense United States, engaged L missionary of the great importance of the matters work in China, and representing the treated of in the petition, and should Protestant Christian Church of all de· join with the hundreds of their brethren nominations in the United States, would and representatives laboring in this land respectfully present the following state· to put missionary work on a better·de· ment and petition: fined and securer basis. I. We beg leave to call attention to " If this petition is granted. it is be· the ill·defined and unsatisfactory status lieved mission work in China will be of the rights of missionaries under the advanced a quarter of a century. Preju· treaties now existing between the United dice lind hostility will be in large part States Government and China. For removed, the residence of missionaries twenty·five years or more United States in the interior will be shown to be a citizens, believing that they were acting lawful act, and scores of cities, or, in· in strict accord with the spirit of the treaties, with the approval and assist· ance of the United States consular rep· resentatives, and with the consent of the Chinese Government, have settled in the interior of China to engage in mission work, until now there are hundreds of United States citizens residing there and holding property valued at several hun· dred thousands of dollars. Now the cause of complaint which your petition' ers would earnestly present is, that while they have, as they believe, a clear constructive right to resideuce in the in- to define these privileges clearly." And terior, the treaties do not, as they again: •• The spirit of our treaties rather should, guarantee them this right in ex- than the letter affords Americans the plicit terms. That the missionaries privilege to live in the interior of China have such a right to reside in the inte- as missionaries. The right is not quesrior of C4ina appears from the following tioned by the Chinese, it being specially considerations : mentioned in the Chinese text of the French treaty." (a) While the language of the United States treaties is silent on this point, the (c) For two or more centuries before words of the British and French treaties the present treaties were made, French give ground for it. In the British and Italian missionaries had resided in treaty of 1858, Art. XII_, occur these the interior and held property with the words; "British subjects, whether at full consent of the Chinese Government. the ports or at other places, desir- This privilege was accorded them at ing to build," etc. . ., "in which the time the treaties were made. As every port and in every other place"- the treaties did not withdraw the priviwould seem undoubtedly to mean lege it still remains in full force. Now, the interior, although the British au- Art. VI. of the additional articles to the thotities do not press the point_ In the United States treaty of 1858, called French treaty of 1858, Art VI., the "the favored nation clause," provides Chinese text has a clause not found, it that .. citizens of the United States, is true, in the French text, which reads visiting or residing in China, shall en- "It is permitted to French mission- joy the same privileges, immunities or aries to rent and purchase land in e:x:emptions with respect to travel or all the provinces, and to erect build- residence as may be enjoyed by the citiing-s thereon at pleasure." It has been zens or subjects of the most favored charged that this clause did not regu- nation." Therefore the privilege of relarly belong to the treaty, but sufficient siding in the interior granted for centuproof for this assertion has not yet been ries to missionaries of other countries, given. On the contrary, "the Chinese according to this article of the treaty, Government has in no case denied the clearly belongs to citizens of the United authenticity or validity of this clause, States engaged in mission work: in but has only applied its own interpretation ;" nay more, it has distinctly ac- China. knowledged this clause in the Book of (d) The right of missionaries to reside Precedents issued by the Government for the guidance of local officials in in the interior of China is recognized by their dealings with foreigners. (See numerous Imperial decrees and procla- Book of Precedents, pp. 11, 12_) mations of recent years. Witness the Imperial proclamation of 1891, after the (b) The spirit of the treaties warrants riots, the proclamation of the Governorit. The treaties, while as commercial General of the Min-cMh provinces, documents they limit American com- quoting the Imperial edict, and that of merce to certain ports, are not maniiest- the Shanghai 'faotai. Witness also the ly intended to restrict to the treaty ports recent memorandum of the Foreign Ofhumane and charitable wOlk, such as fice a1 Peking addressed to the ministers that in which missionary work mainly of the various foreign countries, on the consists, as, moral and religious instruc- occasion of the declaration of war betion for the vicious and ignorant, hos- tween China and Japan, requesting the pitals for the sick, and schools for the ministers to notify missionaries to rechildren of the poor. It is a well- main at their posts, and promising all known principle of international law such the protection of the Chinese Govthat" clauses which favor justice, hu- ernment. (See translation of pI'oclamamanity and equity are to be interpreted tions furnished herewith_) Many others broadly." Thus it seems to be in full might be cited; these all recognize that accord with the spirit of the treaties to the residence of missionaries in the ingrant to missionaries right of residence terior is in accordance with the treaties in the interior on account of the humane and with the Imperial sanction, and on this ground they are guaranteed procharacter of their work. United States Consul-General Kennedy, in an official tection. document dated March 19th,1888, takes This right then is implied in the this ground when he says, "It would be taking an extremely narrow view to treaty and is otherwise acknowledged infer that the privilege of locating in by the Chinese Government. Now the the interior for the purpose of prosecut- fact that it is not explicitly stated in the ing missionary work is denied Ameri- treaty has caused and threatens to cause cans from the fact that our ,treaties, great injury to us and to work in which which are commercial documents, fail we are engaged. It has been tor years the cause of much dispute and lItiga- tion between the Chinese and foreigners when the latter were attempting to se- against this restriction as clearly in cure propertl' (See Note on Govern- viulation of both t.he letter and spirit ment Book 0 Precedents.) It furnishes of the treaty.

a pretext to malicious people to charge (IJ) A third oppressive condition is us with unlawful intrusion into the in- requiring missionaries to hold property terior and to stir up riots, and also a only in the name of the native church.

pretext to hostile officials to withhold This condition puts the property of protection from missionaries in time of United States citizens completely at the danger. A clear, explicit statement of mercy of the Chinese officials_ Prop- the right of missionaries to reside in the erty procured in the name of the native interior inserted In the treaty, would do church no longer belongs to the Ameri- much toward putting an end to litiga- cans who paid the money, but to the tion and to riots and toward securing native church. So the Chinese Govern- full protection for United States citizens ment has declared in the Book of Prec- resident in the interior. edents. (See Vol. 22, No.5, p. 13.) II. Another cause of complaint is, As such it is liable to confiscation at that while the Chinese Government has any time by the local officials. In case acknowledged our right of residence of confiscation there would be no re- and of holding property in the interior, dress, as the deeds were made out in yet it hedges us round with such condi- the name of the native church. In tions and restrictions as practically de- many parts of China the ordinary senti- stroy our rights in many instances, and ments of justice and humanity, which violate the spirit, if not the letter, of would protect the property of a heathen the treaty. Such restrictions are: Chinaman, would not avail in the case (a) Frivolous and extreme objections of a Christian, as public sentiment, mis- on the ground of Jung·ahui. While mis- led and inflamed by,the slanders circu- sionaries from the United States desire lated against Christianity, would justify to show all proper regard for the feel- such an act. Regarding the holding of ings and opinions of the people among property. the United States Contoulwhom they dwell, and do not desire to General referred to says: •• If deed. are secure property near public temples or regularly granted to foreigners by local ill other places where their presence authorities, such land may be held with may be imagined to interfere with the security. In general I would say that good influences of "wind and water ;" it is not advisable for land to be held in stlll it is our duty to call the attention trust by native converts for missionary of the Government to the fact that in societies. "

the majority of cases this opinion re- Such then are some of the evils which garding " wind and water" is made an result from lack of fulness and explicitexcuse to deny us our rights and to pre- ness of statement in the treaty. We vent us from securing property alto- believe it to be our duty. as well as our gether. (See cases.) right, to acquaint you with them, and to (b) Another unjust condition imposed petition you to remove the burden which 'is: Notifying the Chinese officials be- for years has weighed heavily upon us fore a bargain for property can be Jegal- and upon our work. It is believed that ly consummated. This condition gives prompt, definite action taken in a con- the local Chinese official the opportunity ciliatory manner by the Government to forestall every effort the missionary will secure all that can be desired, and makes to secure property. The official that the effect of such action will be to can simply send out his subordinates cement, rather than to strain, as some and forbid the people everywhere to fear, the friendly relations which have rent or sell to foreigners, and thus land- existed and still exist between the two lords and middlemen are deterred from Governments.

consummating a bargain. This we We would then respectfully petition know is frequently done, sometimes the United States Government: even by open proclamation. (See case I. To have explicitly set forth in the of Rev. D. W. Nichols, Nanking.) words of the treaty the right of mis- While we are glad to record many hon- sionarieil to reside in the interior of orable exceptions to the rule, and that China, and to hold property for mission some officials have shown great fairness use, either in their own name or in that and kindness in granting missionaries of the society they represent.

property, still, observation shows that II. To remove all unjust conditions in the great majority of cases this re- and restrictions imposed by the Chinese striction is a mere handle with the aver- Government, which practic&lly destroy age Chinese official, to prevent foreign- our otherwise acknowledged rights and ers from securing property in accordance thus far violate the treaties.

with the provisions of the treaty. Your Particularly, regardingJung-shui, Sec. petitioners would protest strongly lI. (a) above. Let it be distinctly stated in treaty (See Art. XII.) .. that it will save China many an outburst if for any reason the local Chinese of· among her people, with the bitter conficial refuse to allow United States citi- sequences of indemnity and punishment zens to rent or purchase property desired necessary after every riot; and it will by them~ it shall be obligatory upon him protect the lives and property of many to negotiate for them the rent or pur- of your fellow-citizens resident in the cliase of other eligible property as near as interior of China. practicable to that originally desired."

Let it be distinctly stated, .. that as The American Tract Society bas for a Chinese subject so for an American citizen, it shall be legal to purchase passed its threescore years and ten, and property without first notifying the gives to the public a very brief and com- Chinese official; and natives thus selling property to American citizens shall prehensive summary of its grand work.

not be liable to punishment therefor." Summary for the Year Ending March III. To urgently request the Chinese 318t, 1895.

Government to suppress certain widely circulated books, which, if not regularly Publi8hing Department.-The new authorized by the Government, are pub- publications added number 128, of lished by high officials of the Govern· which 62 are volumes; 66 have been ment, and in the eyes of the people have issued at foreign mission stations, and all the weight and authority of Govern- only 44 are in the English language. In ment pUblications, and which contain addition to the new publications, many foul calumnies against foreigners and new editions of hooks and tracts pre- Christianity, such as taking out the eyes viously issued have been printed during of persons to make medicine. kidnap- the year.

ping and mutilating children, dishonor- The periodicals of the Society are ing women, etc., with details too re- seven in number. Two of them are in volting to appear in print. These books German and five in English; four are are calculated to greatly inflame the illustrated; two are weekly, five monthminds of the people, and to such pub. ly; the Deutscher Volksfreund, the lications are largely due the riots which American Messenger, the Amerikani8cher endanger the lives and property of Botsc1Lafier, the Ohild's Paper, the American citizens. Your petitioners Morning Light, the Apple8 of Gold and beg that all such books be suppressed, Light and Life. The aggregate circula- and that it be made a grave offence to tion of periodicals has been 2,192,100, be- publish them. Such are: sides 1,615,000 copies of Lig/tt and Life.

1. Record of Ourrent Events in tlw Im- Oolportage.-The 209 colporteurs, emperial Dynasty. ployed in 36 States, Territories, and 2. Notes on 0 hina and tlM West. 3. Sketches of Foreign Oountries. Manitoba, visited 131,633 families, cir- culated 99,137 volumes, and found 14,420 In conclusion, your petitioners would families destitute of religious books, ask you to weigh carefully one all-im- and 5827 families without the Bible, portant fact, that in this petition we are 11,296 Roman Catholic and 1194 Mor- asking no new right or privilege. Right mon, and 36,533 attending no church.

of residence in the interior has for years Gratuitou8 Di8tribution.-The grants been aecorded missionaries by the Im- of publications amounted to $20,936.18.

perial Edicts and proclamations. What They were mainly distributed in con- we ask is that this right be inserted in nection with personal work for souls by plain language in the treaty, and that chaplains, pastors, home and foreign thus all ambiguity and ground for mis- missionaries, voluntary workers, or by understanding be forever removed. We the agents, colporteurs, or members of ask this not in a spirit of hostility but the Society.

of true friendship for China; in the in- Foreign and Pagan Land8.-The cash terests of peace between the two nations. grants for printing at foreign mission Grant this petition, removing on the stations were $8550.47; electrotypes, one hand the books published by Gov- $635 ; total, $9795.84. ernment officials of China with their Receipts and Expenditure8.-Benevoslanders against Christianity and for- lent Department: Donations and legaeigners, and correcting on the other this cies, $84,527.03; sales by colporteurs. fatal defect In our treaties-viz., silence $27,950.54, and April 1st, 1894, $21,- as to right of residence in the interior, 466.06; total, $133.943.63. Expendiand we believe a decisive blow will be tures: Colportage, $26,131.23; district struck at the riots of China and the anti- secretaries, $10,004.39; foreign cash foreign agitation which inRtlgates them. appropriations, $8550.47; publications Such action on the part of our Govern- purchased, $32.799.39 ; sundries, as per ment will save the Government and its treasurer's report, $20,604.46; trust representatives in China untold trouble; funds invested, $1999.76 ; special legacy reserved, $23,019.23, and cash balance, The Wesleyan Church has a member- $10,834.70. ship of nearly 24,000, and nearly 1900 Mission work in New Mexico com- probationers; 15,000 scholars in its Sunmenced in 1866. There are now 25 day·schools; 232 churches and preach- schools, more than 40 ministers and na- ing places. On the Sabbath of the tive helpers, and over 800 communi- census of 1881 there were present at the cants. There are about 40 missionary morning services in 100 places of wor· ship 24,000 worshippers, giving an avteachers on this field. erage attendance of 240 persons to each From the Wesleyan College, Mon- congregation. The total value of the church property of this denomination treal, Canada, May 1st, 1895, we have is somewhere in the neighborhood of a communication, signed Theobald A. $1,000,000. It has also 45ministersand2 foreign missionaries; a high-school and Smythe, from which we print copious extracts. Mr. Smythe takes exception theological college which it supports. The Methodist Free Church has a to the article in the issue of March last membership of 3527 communicants and entitled the "West Indies," finding 371 probationers. The Church of the Disciples of Christ fault with both its accuracy and its has 8 ministers, 1604 members, 1056 honesty; quoting, for example, these Sunday-school and 815 day-school schol- words: "One is wont to think of Ja- ars.

maica as a thoroughly Christian country. The Moravian Church has 6429 com- municants, 5528 scholars in its Sundayat least in the ordinary sense of the schools, 77 day.schools with an attendword. But it is not so," etc. ance of 7311. and an annual revenue of Mr. Smythe rejoins: "I am a native over $30,000 and 17,000 adherents. of Jamaica, and have lived there all my The above figures show that there is life up to within three years ago, and a total membership (communicants), not am in a position to give the actual facts simply adherents of the different Prot- as to the religious status of the island. estant churches, of 131,000; 286 minis· According to the census of 1891, there ters, and 85,000 Sunday·school scholars. was a population of 639,491, of whom (The two first-named churches having the Church of England has a member- a following of nearly 250,000, or more ship of 40,395, au average attendance in than one third of the island's popUla- Sunday-schools of 14,000 scholars, 88 tion.) The actual ratio of membership clergymen, 160 churches and preaching to the island's popUlation, it is clear, is places, 300 day schools, a high scbool greater than 1 to 5. Where is a better and a theological college, a lord primate showing found? The writer takes the and a bishop. The capital invested membership as representing the adhefunds, besides churches and parsonages. rents of the churches as a whole. Sup- amount to nearly $370,000. pose a like reckoning was to be ob· The Church of Scotland bas 5 served in the United States; how would cburcbes, 4 clergymen. 1500 communi· it maintain its title to a Christian nation, cants, 10 week·day scbools and 8 ::lun- when of 70,000,000 souls less than one day-scbools with over 900 scholars. eighth are members of Protestant The Baptist Churcb has its own train- churches? ing college for teachers and preachers; Jamaica is a thoroughly Protestant 57 ministers, whom it supports without iilland, although 200,000 persons were any extraneous aid; a membership of not yet converted. A great portion of over 40,000; 8 foreign and 8 home mis- these (less than one third of unconvertsionaries, for whose support an average ed persons*) are Coolies and Chinese, annual amount of $12,000 is raised; who are very difficult to reach with the Sunday·schools with 2518 teachers and Gospel. " 28,617 scholars; 215 day-schools, with an enrolled attendance of nearly 17,000 Mr. Smythe must have noticed that scholars. both views of the island were prellented The Presbyterian Church has 30 or- in the REVIEW in giving Pastor War· dained ministers, 53 congregations, 20 catechists, 10,000 members, 65 Sabbath- neck's statements. The figures given schools, and 83 week-day schools, with were correct, though the conclusion its own theological college for the train- that all the 400,000 non-communicants ing of ministers. are degraded may have been erroneous.

The London Missionary Society has The information was drawn from what 9 ministers, 9 catechists, 3163 members, was considered a reliable source. 521 probationers, 223 Sunday-school teachers, 31 day-schools with 3005 pu- • The" Statesmen's Year Book" gives 10,597 pils. Coolies ancl Chinese,

GENE:RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign May, 1843, has increased in May, 1893, Periodicals. to 155 men and women-ordained, medi- cal, and unordained-sent out from Scot- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, land, besides a Doble band of 43 mis- sionaries' wives. The whole staff of MASS. Christian agents, Scottish and native, is 975, or nearly as many as the congrega- UNITED KINGDOM. tions of the Church in Scotland. These are at work in India, South Arabia and -" In connection with the jubilee of Syria; in Cape Colony, Natal and Britthe Free Church of Scotland, and con- ish Central Africa; and in the New trasting 1893 with 1843, Dr. George Hebrides group in the Pacific Ocean.' .. Smith thus writes in the Free 0 lturclt -The Ohronicle. oj Scotland Monthly: 'The sum raised by the old historic Church of Scotland, -The following clear statement, in after Dr. Duff's personal efforts for vindication of the Free Church of Scotnearly five years, was not above £8000 land against the haughty and impUdent in the year befote the Disruption. The falsifications of the Times, is from the Free Church of Scotland began, in 1843, Harvest Field of Madras, and from the with only £321 in its treasury to sup- pen of the Rev. E. Monteith Macphail, port thirteen missionaries, their fami- M.A., B.D. : "Scotsmen are sometimes lies, and the native assistants, and to laughed at for their fondness for theobuild, and equip colleges, schools, and logical controversy, and persons who native churches. Such was the loyalty have no small admiration for their own to Christ of that generation of its work- intellectual acuteness in other matters, ers, and such the catholic sympathy of often profess that they cannot fathom evangelical Christians in India (led by the mysteries of Scottish ecclesiastical Sir William Muir), in America, and politics. There is really but little diffiother lands, that the Indian mission culty in understanding the church hisstarted almost full fledged as to the tory of Scotland; but some of those who finance, no less than as to the spiritual profess to speak as authorities do make staff of missionaries and converts. lamentable exhibitions of their igno- These fifty years have seen the pre-Dis- rance and their prejudices. Thus the ruption £8000 increase to £13,433 in Times, in its article on the jubilee, with 1843-44, and now to upward of £108,000 the faculty for misrepresentation that it a year from all sources, of which £18,- so skilfully combines with a tone of 209 alone is from the collections of com- omniscience, states for the benefit of its municants in Scotland. The missions readers that the controversy of 1843, possess sums amounting to about £142,- 'on the ecclesiastical side was a strug- 000, capitalized chiefly by the donors to gle for the maintenance of priestly asendow certain stations and meet the re- cendancy,' and that 'all the jargon pairs of buildings, besides annual en- about spiritual freedom and the headdowments of at least ten missionaries' ship of Christ meant really the consalaries. This is exclusive of the mis- tinual tyranny of the Kirk Session, and sionaries' part of the Widows' and Or- the uncontrolled interference of the minphans' Fund. Of the sum of £108,004 ister in all that concerned the life of the raised and spent last year on the mis- people. ' Misrepresentation could not sions, two thirds were from Scotland go farther. It was 'the rights of the and one third from the countries in Christian people,' and not those of the which the missionaries labor. The personal staff of 13 Indian missionaries in

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

clergy, that the Church of Scotland pastor. Here, instead of an exaggera- championed in the years preceding the tion of clerical authority, as the Timea disruption, and the abolition of patron- impudently asserts. we have a sharp age in the Established Church by the restriction of all authority whatever Conservative Government in 1874 was which invades the rights of the Chris- a tardy acknowledgment of the fact. tian people in the spiritual sphere. But It was just this kind of unintelligent in England. Scotland, the United States, talk. just this same want of perception and everywhere else, there are those on the part of English statesmen, that who, in the name of civil authority, are led to what was at the same time a for depressing the moral and spiritual catastrophe and a blessing-the Disrup- principles of the Gospel to the lowest tion of the Church of Scotland. level represented in the Government.

" The questions involved in the con- Till the second coming of the Lord, troversy that lasted from 1833-43 were Cresar will never give over his efforts to no new ones for Scotland. They have subdue Christ to his own standard, been agitated in many countries, but in whether Cresar embodies himself in a Scotland they have been the staple of king, a parliament, a congress, or a its church's history ever since the Ref- legislature.

ormation. The Reformed Church of INDIA. i:lcotland came into existence not at the command of the rulers of the land, but -In the Ha'l''Dest Field a few months in defiance of them ; and all through since the Rev. J. H. WYCKOFF, of the its career, when there has been life in it, Arcot Mission, has an exceedingly sound it has boldly asserted the independence and broad article on the obstacles to co- of the Church in spiritual matters. operative missionary work. It seems a Christ-to use the old phraseology-is, pity that such a man could not be made it maintained, head over His own house, Pope in India for awhile, with author- and His Church must be left free to be ity to break down some of these obsta- guided by His will. Its contention is cles. Yet as our sharpest missionary summed up in Andrew Melville's fa- alienations are as nothing to the cat-and- mous saying to James VI., that there dog fights of Jesuit and Dominican in were two kings in Scotland, King James China, which the utmost power of and King Jesus. At times, perhl1,ps, Rome could not appease, we may, on the Church may have intruded into re- the whole, be content with our Prot- gions where it had no business to go, estant way of depending on the gradual but, in the main, it fought only for its increase of brotherhood for the removal undeniable rights. The form that State of the obstacles. lir. Wyckoff says: interference took might vary. It might "The first hindrance to co·operative order, at one time, certain ceremonies work which naturally suggests itself is to be performed or certain festivals to that which arises from our denomina- be celebrated, or, at another time, cer_ tional differences. Whether the exist- tain doctrines to be believed or a par- ence of so many divisions in the Church ticular form of Church government to of Christ is fraught with more good be adopted; but the Church consistent- than evil, I am not now to consider_ ly and steadfastly refused to acknowl- That such divisions, however, with the edge the right of the State to dictate to narrowness and traditionalism that they it in religious matters." encourage, interpose a mighty barrier It must be remembered that the to union in mission work, no one of us French Church came out in 1843 in probably in his calmer moments will vindication of the principle that the deny. For while each denomination laity are not to be coerced by session, loyally holds to the cardinal principles presbytery, synod, assembly, or State, of our faith, each with equal loyalty into the acceptance of an unacceptable emphasizes its own distinctive doctrines

GENERAL MISSIONA.RY INTELLIGENCE

and polity. and conscientiously labors various mission boards_ Nor can we to promote them. I do not know wbat missionaries prevent this, even if we may be the case in other countries, but would. So long as we receive our supin A.merica the rivalry that exists among port from and retain our connection the various cllUrcll extension boards is with the home churches, so long must often most ullseemly. It would be al· we reflect more or lesi the spirit that most amm,;ug, if it were not 60 sad. to there prevails. Not one of us is a free see the representatives of some balf-a- agent in the matter. The question put dozen churches contending for priority at the London Missionary Conference in establiilhing their particular organi· by a missionary brotber when this subzations in some new colony in the West· ject was under discussion is quite to the ern or Soutbern States. It is no un· point. 'Suppose,' he asked, ' your miscommon thing to find from six to eight sionaries out in tbe field set about carrychurches in a community not large ing all this good advice into practice, enough decently to support one, and will you sustain them?' However much each of these churches dependent in we missionaries may desire to co·operturn upon its respective missionary ate in our work, we can scarcely take board. I have recently spent a number so much as a single step without the of years at home, during two of which sanction of our own board." I was engaged as a missionary under the Presbyterian Domestic Board, and !Ir. Wyckoff then remarks upon the I know whereof I affirm when I state divergencies. sometimes becoming anthat thousands of dollars are literally tagonisms, of nationality, and on the wasted in America simply to gratify frequent exaggeration of Protestant in· denominational pride and sectarian sen· dividualism into "conscientious obsti· tlment. How this immense waste can nacy." On the other hand, be points be prevented, and the result consocved out various noble examples of missionfor sending bread to the millions in ary co-operation, conspicuous among pagan lands, is a question that has often them being tbe Young lIen's Christian been before our Cburch councils; but A.ssociation, "with branches in every no plan of co-operation has yet proved part of the world, uniting young men in successful; and, in the mean time, each the freshness of their manhood into denomination goes on multiplying its closer fellowship, and enlisting tbem in churches wherever some half·a-dozen common work for the Master. Mighty families can be found to subscribe to its as has been the influence of this associa· creed. tion during the last fifty years, its power is to become even greater in the future, ., 'Wbile our foreign mission boards and with its vigorous sister organiza· are organized on a broader basis, yet tion, the Christian Endeavor Society, it even they cannot escape being infestlid is destined to encircle tbe whole earth with the contagion tbat surrounds them. with the network of its associations, and No nobler body of men can be found to bring the youth of every clime in than those who as a rule compose our closer touch with Christ and with one various mission boards, Yet not one another." of them can forget that he represents a particular church, whose interests he is AfteI speaking of various excellent bound to consider. A stream will not examples of missionary union in China rise higber than its source, and hence and Japan, lir. Wyckoff adds: "But we see the same divisions that exist at there is no need of OUI' going so far bome carried into heathen lands, and away for examples of union in mission llere in India we have' Presbyterian work. Here in !Iadras we have a magcburches,' •Episcopalian seminaries,' nificent specimen of co·operation in the • Baptist colleges,' and • :Methodist Cbristian College, which, thougb found· printing presses,' all supported by our ed by the Free ChUI'cb of Scotland, is conducted now on a broader basis, and

EXTRACTS AND TIUNSLA'l'IONS

receives the support of several societies things that are in sharp contrast to his and the patronage of all. It was a Western experiences. He wants to see noble thought that inspired its present all the graces of the Christian life develhonored principal to make this institu· oped in Indian Christians in a day, and tion the representative of Chriatian edu- forgets the point of Carlyle's fable of cation in Southern India, and only the oak and the larch-viz., that the equalled by the liberal and magnani- , quickest and completest of all vegemous spirit with which the Church and tables is a cabbage.' Jonah's gourd Wesleyan Missionary Societies have cor- grew in a single night; an oak tree reo dially contributed to its support. And quires a century for its growth. How not less interesting and hopeful is the is the tree of the Lord's right hand illustration of co-operation that our planting in India? The London Misnative brethren are affording us in the sion branch"-the writer is speaking of Madras Native Christian Association, the London Missionary Society cenand its able journal, The Cl.ri8tian Pa- tenary-·" is strong and vigorous totriot, which have done so much to unify day. Ninetyyears ago the London Misthe Indian Christians and develop among sion had not a single Indian Christian; them a true esprit de corps. It is matter the number this year stands at 71,350, for rejoicing that native Christians are distributed over Travancore, South bound so little by sectarian ties, and are India and North India. God has blessed able to exhibit a broad, albeit evangeli- the work of His servants-to Him be cal Christianity to their countrymen. the glory."-Rev. W. ROBINSON, in We shall expect them soon to find other Harvest JIlield. lines upon which to unite, which will tend greatly to the further development MADAGASCAR. and strengthening of their community." -Sir Charles Dilke is proposing that -" Ringeltembe described the Chris- France should concede to England the tians he showed to Bishop Middleton at neutralization of Madagascar and some the entrance of the Aramboly Pass in other claims of her foreign policy, and 1815 as ' a poor, ragged lot; , but the life that in return England should consent of the Spirit was in them, and their de- to the neutralization of Egypt. He scendants are to·day strong men in remarks that it is strange that the re- Christ Jesus. They are educated, man- ligious leaders in England should be so age their own church affairs, have been much excited over French aggression in patient under persecution, and compare Uganda and so perfectly apathetic over favorably with any Western Christians French aggression in "Madagascar, which we have yet seen. In South India, too, has more than four times as many Protthe Church has been healthily progres- estants as Uganda. Perhaps the fact sive, but we stand too near it to take in that the leading missionaries in Madaits great perspective; we are making gascar are Dissenters, and in Uganda the ecclesiastical history of the near fu- churchmen, has something to do with ture, and the story will find expression this. as time goes on. -A new high-school for girls has U Bishop Caldwell withdrew his lec- been opened in Antananarivo by the tures on the Shanars of Tinnevelly be- queen. "Three hundred pupils in their cause what was true in 1848 was no spotless white garments, with small longer true in 1878. Over the penin- bouquets of flowers, went out to meet sula changeli like this are silently hap- the queen, walking in procession and pening, and it must be remembered that chanting a song of welcome. On meetcriticism of Indian Christians comes ing the royal party the girls formed in most frequently from the newly arrived lines and the queen passed in her grand mis2ionary, who too often only sees , Jilanjana,' borne by great men of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELIJGENCE

court, another walking beside her hold· 1200 by 500 miles, are adapted by cliing on a pole a bright red umbrella-a mate for the white man. In South Afsign of rOYlllty. 'The queen (we are as- rica alone this society has now nine diosured) looked magnificent in her gown ceses lying between Capetown and the of mauve·colored satin, richly embroid- Zambesi as the results of its efforts, its ered and made in the latest European bounty, and its prayers. style. On her head she wore a sort of coronet. Queen Ranavalcna, we are In Asia there are 19 dioceses, ranging reminded, was herself a scholar at the from North China to Jerusalem. The old school. . . . Nearly at the close of most recent is that of Kiushiu (South the meeting the prime-minister made a Japan), founded 1894. The earliest diospeecb, and afterward the queen spoke. cese, Calcutta, founded 1814, has 3081 In a clear, distinct voice, she thanked communicants. The number of comthe missionaries for leaving their native municants in the diocese of Chhota land to work in Madagascar, expressed Nagpur, founded 1890, is 6480. Ranthe hope that their labors would not be goon totals 1083 ; Madras, 16,734; Luckin vain, begged the girls to be diligent, now, 214; Lahore, 248; Bombay, 1183; and appealed to them earnestly to be Colombo, 1263, and North China., 61. Christians.' "-Madagascar New8. In Manchuria and Korea the work is very slowly taking hold. English .Notes. In Africa and the islands adjacent BY JAMES DOUGLAS. there are 18 dioceses; in Australia and Tasmania, 14; in British North Ameri- &ciety for the Propagation of the G08· ca, 21 ; in the West Indies and South peZ in Foreign Part8.-We have just America, 10; and in New Zealand and been favored by the report of this so- the Pacific. ciety for 1894. The gross income for the year amouuted to £122,327 ls. 4d. This society has also a European The year is memorable as one in which work in Malta, in Constantinople, and wars have filled an exceptional place in in various parts of Austria-Hungary, the story of missions. This society has Belgium, France, Germany, and Switza special interest in Corea and in North erland. China and in Manchuria, where all the missions of the Anglican Church are of Baptist Missionary &ciety.-The one its founding; and the like applies to hundred and third report of this so- Madagascar, where the French invasion ciety, now issued, without supplying darkens the prospects. But no quail is statistics in detail, furnishes a general heard from any of these fields-the view of the entire field of operations. brethren in patience possessing their The work in India is still slow, but the souls. In the infant diocese of Lebom- laborers are hopeful, and the indications bo the bishop is arrested by a Kaffir ris- are numerous that the seed sown is seing; while, taking a long step from cretly germinating in many hearts. The this, the youngest diocese, to New- Baptists have now 178 stations in India, foundland. the oldest colony, the mis- the number of missionaries, native and sion shares in the general paralysis of European, being 77, and native evanthe island brought about by the cessa- gelists, 108. tion of the whole banking business and the withdrawal of trade. The Ceylon mis& on has 99 stations, 4 missionaries, and 24 native evangelists. But there are the brighter as well af) Encouraging reports of evangelistic the darker scenes. Mashonaland and work in Kandy, Kalugastota, Kadu- Matabeleland are now in a state of quiet- ganuwa, Gampola, and Matale have ness-regions which, with their area of been received. Numerous baptisms have taken place, and Christian ele- mentary school work has been well maintained. There are also a consid-

ENGLISH NOTES

erable number of inquirers awaiting bap· count amounted to £60,OOO-an increase tism. of £3219 on previous years; but the In China there are now 198 stations, expenditure exceeded that sum, the 21 missionaries, and 53 native evangel- actual debt for the year being £8753, ists. Despite the disturbed state of the which, added to the debt already country, the year has been one of special existing, swelled the defiCiency to blessing and progress. The number of £14,183.

conversions has been LARGE, and there Wesleyan Missionary Society.-An achas been a marked development of ag- count is given this month of the Indian gressive self.supporting church life in district synods Madras, Hyderabad, and the converts. Thus the Rev. Percy Lucknow. Madras reports "a steady Bruce, B.A., of Tsing Chu Fu, in Shan- development of agencies, and in almost tung province, writes: "The total every case a corresponding return in the membership now stands at 1340. Since progress of the people." 'l'he Royathe last report 88 have been baptized, pettah circuit now takes upon itself the and there are now 144 candidates under support of its pastor. In Hyderabad instruction with a view to baptism, be- there are now 501 full and accredited sides 821 other inquirers who worship church-members, with 549 remaining regularly with us." Surely such tidings on trial-a net increase of 48 on the call for thankfulness. year. A Christian community exists of In Palestine there are 7 stations and 1 some 1800 souls. The total number of mIsSIOnary. Among other items is the members in the Lucknow circuit is 586, following: "The little church in Jeru- of whom 440 are English and 146 Indsalem still holds on, and every Lord's ian, being an increase under each head Day they meet together in their dwell- of 57 and 13. The vast area flxtending ing." from Peshawar to Bombay, having been found unworkable, it was decided to On the Congo, Upper and Lower, the form a new district, to be known as the work of the mission has made steady Bombay district, which, in addition to progress. The Gospel is taking hold of Bombay, would take in Jabalpur, Mhow, the people and producing results in Poona, and Kirkee. their lives and habits of a most cheering character. Valuable work, too, has In addition to the above, an account appears of the Oolombo District Synod, been done in translating and printing, which reports a net increase of 27 over and t!tis witllOut cost to the society. The last year. There have been 25 adult press of Lukolela may, therefore, be baptisms from Buddhism, and 19 from designated the Serampore of the Congo Mission. Concerning this press, Mr. Hinduism. The school returns showed an increase of 309 in the number of chil- Whitehead writes: "I have aimed at dren under instruction. economy in the office, and nothing is wasted ; the work is not by any means a drain on the society; IT FULLY PAYS ITS Mashonaland.-The Rev. George H_ OWN WAY, and this point-self-support- Eva has been paying a visit on foot to is always kept in view. Even the books the southeastern Wesleyan stations, sold to the natives are purchased at Mashonaland. The walking done was prices enabling us to cover the cost of great, and careful inspection showed printing them." how uphill and under-manned the work Substantial progress is recorded in was. "I feel," says Mr. Eva, "our the West Indies Mission. Several of native work is increasing in size and the churches have of late become self- importance, and that more men are supporting. The Jamaica churches, needed to carry it on. Our native IItaff, which for long have been self·support- in comparison with the extent of the ing, have now a membership of 36,777. district, is very small. During the wet The total receipts upon general ac- season we cannot extend our borders,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE

but have to concentrate our efforts on with the Epistle to the Romans. There our present possessions; at the same are now 11 missionaries on probation time. the seMon of I!lickness will soon be studying Arabic at Barking, England, over, snd the time for advance be back besides 3 others who are hoping to go to again. " the foreign field-VI, in all. These, with the missionaries in the field and their The Oollege, Amoy.-At this college helpers in the Lord's work, amount to 28 students have been studying for the nearly 100. native ministry. 16 of them belonging to the Presbyterian and 12 to the Ameri- THE KINGDOM. can Reformed Mission. A knowledge of the Mandarin language is imparted -Duty makes us do things well, said by a native of Pekin resident in Chin- Phillips Brooks; but love makes us do chew. Mr. Macgregor, on whom, with them beautifully. the college tutor, the work of tuition has mainly devolved, tells of the con- -General Armstrong has put this version of a Chinese graduate who spent query, and in his life he gave the Gossome time daily with the students, read- pel answer: What are Christians put ing the Chinese classics. "For more into the world for except to do the imthan a vear he has avowed his belief in possible in the strength of God ? the unity of God and the folly of idolatry. But he did not feel his need of a : -This was the sageconc1usion of the Saviour, and he could not admit the late Dr. Muhlenberg: "The man who divinity of our Lord. Toward the close finds no interest in those beyond his of last year, however. he passed through own family will soon have a selfish an experience which drove him to pray- household; the rector who confines his er, and led to his avowing himself a be- appeals and labor to the work of his liever in Christ as a Divine Saviour, own parish will soon have a selfish conand his acceptance of Him as his Lord. gregation; the bishop who, by absorp- At the Ohinese new year he went home tion in his particular field, becomeR Into visit his family in Chinchew. He different to every other claim, will eoon has thus far bravely stood the trial of have a selfish diocese. Selfishness, when- ever and however fostered and devela confeSSion ot Christ among kinsfolks oped, must eventually work the ruin of the home interest which it attempts to and friends. He has attended the Lord's- serve by this narrow policy." day services, and given publicly in the church an account of how he was led -And the editor-in-chlef of this magato accept the Lord Jesus as his Saviour. zine instructs us that " one of the fore- His avowing himself a Christian may, most incentives to missions is found in we trust, be the means of arousing to the blessedness of giving. Christ spake inquiry many of his friends in Chin- II. new beatitude, recorded and preserved chew. by Pllul, who said to the Ephesian elders: • Remember the words of. the North Africa Mi8sion.-From the Lord Jesus, how He said, It is more latest letter of the indefatigable secre- blessed to give than to receive I' The tary of this mission, Mr. Edward II. full meaning and truth of that last beati- Glenny, we learn that the work in Al- tude is yet to be known, and can be giers is hindered by official opposition, known only as thl8 work of missions is and that ~everal bitter articles about the done as He meant it should be done. " mission haTe appeared in some French Algeri!tn new~p!lpers. We are glad to -N'atiTe preachers in New Caledonia, learn from the aame source that Mr. say's the Mi:8sionary Gleaner, after giv- Cuendet in Algiers is working on dili- ing the text, walt a moment to let the gently with his translations into the words settle upon the heart and mem- Kabyle lan~u!lge, and is now occupied ory, and tl;ten they cry out again: .. Christians, do you hear? It is God's woes, which happily are now well-nlgh word. Listen. " And they repeBt the past, it is interesting to recall that in words. 1843 It could be stated that Sierra Leone contained 20 Wesleyan chapels whose -From the following it would ap- wood-work was wrought out of timber pear that the Malagasy are nothing if taken from slave ship.s captured by not practical. A novel but apparently British men-of-war. effective way of disciplining a church choir that did not cond net itself prop- -Missionaries in the foreign field are erly was adopted by a congregation in compeJled to wrestle with some pera Madagascar village. When the mis- plexing questions relating to mora~s sionary asked the native pastor about and religion. Thus, the synod of IndIa the progress in the village, his pastor re- has sent up It memorial to the General plied, "Oh, we are doing well now. ASgembly by a vote of 43 to 10 in favor Those singers cause us no more trouble: of liberty under some circumstances to we punish them for their insubordina- baptize a man who has more than one tion by making them stand with heavy wife. Some years ago a Mohammedan stones upon their heads." with two wives was admitted to com- munion, and another case is pending. -According to Rev. Henry Jessup, It is not a question of allowing a con- "it doesn't cost very much to carryon vert to enter into polygamous relations, foreign missions. A single chapel (Epis- but what shall be required of him who copalian) in New York spends more is found in possession of more wives money annually than the whole Syria than one, and which were tBken by him Mission, with its 40 mis~ionaries, 44 in keeping with a general custom in ex- istence from time immemorial. And preachers, 183 helpers, 26 churches, then more and more the conviction is deepening that the matter of self-sup- 152 schools. " port must be emphasized continually with the utmost persistence and skill ; -Not long since three delivery above all things else, for the good of the wagons of the New York World car- native Christians themselves. ried strange loads one day. Instead of bundles of newspapers piled high, there WOMA.N'S WORK. were twelve baskets heaped with the freshest and finest cut flowers in the -The vote has passed in the Pre!lbymarket, which required six trips be· terian missions of Canton, Shantung, tween the uptown florist'l!! depot and and Africa, as well as of Mexico, that the twelve hospitals. Not that the women shall vote upon all mission quesroses and violets and carnations and tions. The manual Bent out by the Aspansies weighed so much, but because sembly's board leaves this matter to be two baskets completely covered the adjusted by each mission for itself. floor of a wagon. The drivers left their flowers at each hospital door with the -The Florence Crittenton Home and simple message that the World wa!! cele- M.ission, No. 15, was opened not long brating its twelfth anniversary. since in Philadelphia, at 531 Lombard Street, whose object is to foster fallen -Not even yet have many fully colored girls, being the first institution of its kind in this country. Mrs. Charlearned that the Bible societies take lotte Draper WI! the originator of the Idea, and will have charge of the instirank among the very foremost of the tution. Mrs. Mary Conick, the well- known New Orleans evangelist. is maworld's evangelizing agencies. Three tron, and undenominational mission and of the ,;reatest of these sent forth last year on their errand of light.giving in dark: places some 2,000,000 Bibles, or portions thereof. . .

-As a reminder of grievous sins and Gospel meetings will be held every YOUNG PEOPLE. evening. Mr. Crittenton, 'the founder of 15 missions in various cities of the -The thirty-first international con- United States, is one of the trustees. vention of Young Men's Christian As· lirs. Draper founded two institutions in sociations of North America was held at New York. Springfield, lIass., May 8th-12th. Dele- gates to the number of about 700 were -The Union Woman's Missionary enrolled, being the best representation Society has its representatives in China, ever known at an international Conven- Japan, and India, engaged in hospital, tion. 'l'he number of associations rezenana, and general evangelistic work. porting show a membership of 244,077, against 245,809 in 1893; with an active -The women of the Reformed Epis- membership of 116,761 as against 114,- copal Church raised $4533 last year for 088 in 1893. The value of association missions in India and Syria. buildings and real estate, deducting debt, is $13,439,555 as against $11,316,- -The Cumberland Presbyterian wom· 180 in 1893. The receipts were $75,218 en raised $15,267 for missions in 1874. last year, of which $18,535 were for and with it gave aid and comfort to toil- work in Japan, India, Brazil, and Mexers in Japan, Mexico, and among the ico. Chinese of California.

-The Presbyterian women of Canada -The Y. M. C. A.. of Philadelphia work through a society which has 585 has become the fortunate possessor of a auxiliaries and 250 mission bands, raised farm of 465 acres, part of it timber land, $42,911 last year, and expended that with three farm-houses. a supply of examount in China, India, New Hebrides, cellent water, and at a convenient dis- Trinidad, and Manitoba. tance from the city. As a camping- ground and summer resort for young -In twenty-five years the Presbyte- men and boys, where the influences will rian women of the parent Woman's be healthful, the location and oppor- Board have raised $2,690,956, and have tunities are said to be almost ideal. 163 missionaries and 1100 native readers and teachers now in the field. -The Golden RuZe promises the fol- lowing in connection with the July -The Baptist women of the East are meeting of Christian Endeavor societies able to report $92,000 bestowed for mis- in Boston: "To begin with, there will sions last year, and those of the West, be more missionaries from foreign lands $43,278. The latter say of themselves: at this convention than have ever be- " We have on the field 47 missionaries; fore honored one of our international 2 are under appointment; we have 110 gatherings by their presence. All of mble·women, 37 schools, with 2050 the three Monday morning sessions will pupils and 100 native teachers, and 110 be devoted entirely to the one central baptisms are reported." thought, 'The world for Christ.' A.t this time, in addition to the long array -Life and Light for May is devoted of missionaries, a number of men who largely to medical mission work. The have been greatly blessed in their labors value of the articles is enhanced not a at home on behalf of missions will set little by divers portraits of several wom· forth the needs and claims of the field. " en physicians.

-The Congregational Woman's Board – When somebody rashly charged has started a circulating library in the that the Christian Endeavor movement rooms in Boston, and already nearly 100 was robbing the "regular" church volumes are ready for circulation. The prayer-mesting and Sunday evening terms are two cents a day and return service, Dr. F. E. Clark made an expostage. tensive and most thorough canvass for the facts in the case, and found an aver- him the name Kiwichimahkiyu, which age attendance at the Sunday evening means "Prayer Master." He found service of 76 per cent., and at the mid- two small Indian boys and taught them week meeting of 57 per cent; while the to say, "0 God, give me Thy Holy peroentage of .all the church-members Spirit for Christ's sake." They became on Sunday evening was 46 per cent, missionaries afterward, and now there and at the mid-week meeting 28 per are 10,000 Christian Indians there. cent. Of course if an average had been taken of church-members exclusive -A recent addition to the missionary force in Alaska says; "I tind the naof ahristian Endeavor member8, the dis- tives a peculiar people. At times you think you know all about them. and parity would have been still more strik- again you know that you do not. While ing. you are trying to study them they are studying you. " -The Endeavor Society at Muhlenberg, in Liberia, has been the means of -The American Bible Society, at its the formation of 5 others, which have recent annual meeting, reported that done valuable missionary work. The there were during the year 1,581,1£8 societies in Routh Africa have formed a issues of Bibles, Testaments and porunion, of which the well-known author, tions, of which 735,221 were circulated Rev. Andrew Murray, is president. in foreign lands. The total issues to date are 59,955,558. During the last -The children of the DiscipJe year the gifts from the living amounted churches began to give for missions to $59,533; about $20,000 came from in 1881, and raised but $754 the first church contributions; $6000 from indiyear. In 1887 their offerings had grown viduals, and the remainder from auxilto $10,513, and last year they reached iary gifts. There had been lately dis- $23,587. tributed to Japanese and Chinese 148,- 000 copies of the Gospels. -The Presbyterian Church, South, has a Olbildren's Missiona1'Y well on its -The annual statement of the Bapway through the first volume. Both tist Missionary Union shows that the for contents and typography it easily total receipts for the year were $577,- ranks among the best. 842; the debt on April 1st, 1894, was $203,596 ; the appropriations were $564,- UNITED STATES. 200, making a total of $767,796. The debt, thus, is $189,954, a reduction from -Of the 260 cadets at West Point, that of last year of $13,642, of which about one third are professing Chris- amount $9374 is from the Gordon tians; 20 of them being Roman Catho- Memorial Fund. Of the total ampunt lics. In addition to the regular Sunday received, $331,086 was from donations~ morning services under the chaplain, a $77,043 from legacies, and $109,658 prayer and conference meeting is held from the woman's societies. on Sunday evening. A mid-week prayer-meeting is also conducted by the -Out of 5236 Congregational young men, who have organized a churches in this country, 2347 gave Christian Association and reading-room. nothing to foreign missions in 1894. There occurred recently the annual presentation to the graduating class of -The annual report of the American copies of the Bible, the Roman Catholics Board states that New England conreceiving the Douai Version. tributed more than one third of the total income, which was $705,133. Massa- -In Prince Rupert's Land, which is chusetts contributed more than all the the far northern portion of America, rest of the New England States com- 200,000 Indians live. The first mission- bined. The donations other than those ary paddled his way up north in a birch bark canoe in 1820. The Indians gave from New England and New York amount was £271,971 ($1,359,855), or amounted to $144,000, of which $4000 nearly one tenth of all the gifts of all came from the Southern States, and the churches in Christendom for the $125,000 from the West. The contri- evangelization of the world. This same butions from Canada were over $6000. noble society has now on the way a re- inforcement of 10 for the Uganda Mis- "":'The financial statement of the Pres- sion, of whom 5 are women, the first of byterian Board of Foreign Missions of their sex to be called to enter that realm the American Presbyterian Church, of savagery. And well may more labor- North, for the year ending April 30th, ers be dispatched to that field" when 1895, shows that the total receipts were we read of 1000 baptisms in the past $866,378 against $841,553 for the pre- year, of 130 nati ve evangelists at 85 sta- ceding year. The total expense~, in- tions, of 200 buildings for public wor- cluding appropriations for the fields, ship in the country districts, with an church at home and abroad, etc., were average attendance of 4000 worshippers $1,015,757. To this must be added the daily and 20,000 on Sundays (not in- deficit at the begiuning of the year, cluding the capital); and when we find $102,597, making a total liability of that this is almost entirely the exran- $1,118,354. Deducting the income, there sion of the one year 1894, we see the up- remains a deficit of $251,976, which springing of the seed of the Word of through other sources of one kind and God so long and patiently sown, and another is lessened to $174,883. we look back with hearts full of praise to that gracious rain from heaven in the -Not many of our exchanges devote closing weeks of 1893." relatively so much space to missions as the Presbyterian Review (Toronto). In -The China Inland Mission statistics particular, every month it contains a are as follows: Stations, 123; out·ata- page or two of matter setting forth the tions, 105; chapels, 204; missionaries, contents of the latest number of the including 47 undesignated, 611 ; native helpers, including 104 unpaill, 365: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. churches, 135; baptisms, 821; com- municants, 4234; pupils in school, (}29 ; EUROPE. 7 hospitals, 28 refuges for the cure of the opium habit, and 26 dispensaries. Great Britain.-The North Afd· ca Mission dates from 1881, and has -The British and Foreign Bible So- established some scores of stations in ciety, with characterIstic readiness, has Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, and taken advantage of the Chino-Japanese Egypt. The latest published statement War, not only to issue a pocket edition says: "We have now 11 missionaries of St. John for the soldiers, but more on probation studying Arabic at Bark' recently a New Testament uniform with ing, besides 3 others who are hoping to it. These new editions are readily ac- go to the foreign field, 14 in all. A few cepted, especially in the military hos- others are offering their services. These, pitals. This society has a very pretty with the missionaries in the field and custom of holding a birthday gather- their helpers in the Lord's work, amount ing for children at the Guildhall. On to nearly 100, and with our office staff the last, which was its ninety-first birth- to over 100." Of the missionaries, 22 day, a birthday cake, weighing as many are men, of whom 16 have wives, and pounds as there were years in the age of 48 are unmarried women. Medical work the society, was cut by a little boy, hal!! great prominence. great-great-grandson of Thomas Charles of Bala, and afterward every child pres- -The Church Missionary Society re- ent had a little piece, not to speak of a o ceived last year an income larger by good tea down in the crypt. The city more than £20,000 ($100,000) than ever before came into the treasury. The magnates were there in their robes, so phia supplied the engines.-TMngs to delightful to children's eyes, and an Come.

old missionary from Fiji made a capital -Bishop Blyth, of Jerusalem, writspeech. There must have been nearly ing to a rector in New York, says he 2000 children present.-Intelligencer. has just received a letter from a lady ASIA. in America, whom he does not know per· sonally, enclosing $5000 for building a Islam.-Anatolia College, Marsovan, permanent hOUile for his" Home for Turkey, has just been granted special J ewesses." He acknowledges the money privileges by a decree of the Porte. with the deepest sense of gratitude, The announcement was made ina cable· recognizing, as the gift does, the fact gram from Minister Terrill to the State that he represents the American as well department. as the Anglican Church in the Holy -In Asia Minor the Mohammedans City. .

are ~eeking the Word of God, but hid· -The Leper Home at Jerusalem con· ing it for fear of persecution. One tains 22 inmates, of whom 8 are Chris- bought the Scriptures in Spanish and tians and 14 are Moslems.

learned the language that he might read -A Jewish colony from Yemen, it In safety. Another walked one hun· Southern Arabia, settled near the Mount dred miles lind paid $1.50 for a copy, of Olives, east of Jerusalem, and there all he could spare from a year's work. learned from Christians the facts of The Syro-Phcenician woman in our Christianity, which were entirely new Lord's time was a monument of faith. to them. A rabbi in Yemen, to whom But another of her nationality reap· they reported, sending a copy of the peared in the land of the Canaanites. New Testament, wrote in reply: "The She walked all the way from this Christians, you say, are pious and Canaanitish land to Latakia and asked benevolent people. We cannot sayany- Dr. Metheny to remove a tumor. He thing on the subject, as we have never told her that she would probably die, seen Christians. There are none in and that her people would blame him. Yemen. As for the book you have sent She !laid: " No, I am a Christian, and us, we never saw anything like it. This many believe as I do. A. pupil from religion is quite new to us, and we have your school went home and took a com· never heard speak of such things since pany of women into the woods and told the destruction of the first temple, and them that there was a salvation for our departure from the land of Isrllel." women, and that Jesus Chrillt died for -Ohurch at Home and Abroad. them, and many believed. Take it away, doctor, I am not afraid to die." -The school opened at the request of After the operation she did die, and her the Jews in Dizza, in Gawar, Kurdis· soul went as sweetly to God as music tan, by a representative of the Ameri· flies from a throbbing string.-Rev. can Mission at Oroomiah, Persia, has S. A. Mutchmore. been closed by the Government without warning and on a trivial and unfounded -An interesting fact has come out in charge. connection with the J afl'a·Jerusalem Railway. Turkey gave the concession. India.-The Rev. James Johnston is France found the capital. Belgium fur· authority for the statement that" India nished half the rails and coal, and Eng. is now the best educated of the non· land the other half. Poland and Switz· Christian countries of the world."

erland sent engineers and laborers. China, with a population of 400,000,000, Greece furnished the cooks. The United has between 12,000,000 and 14,000,000 States shares with Germany the man who can read intelligently, while India, who first surveyed the road. Phlladel- with 300,000,000, has between 14,000,· 000 and 16,000,000 readers, most of on continually increasing, so that we them taught in the modern methods of have about 3000 new inquirers every the Christian world. The various mis- year. To instruct, teach, and guide sionary, tract, and Bible societies print- our large congregations we have taken ed last yearfor India 1,133,115 volumes. care to train up native assistants, of -This testimony, taken from the Mis- which there are at present 19 ordained 8ion GWnM', speaks volumes for the pastors and 322 catechists, teachers, and value of British rule: "She said, in colporteurs…

answer to my question, • My work has -" The pastor of a village church in been among the Telugus in the Madras North India reports that the celebration Presidency. It is only a little mission- of the Lord's Supper in the villages is ary settlement, very far from any Eng- beneficial because it tends to the eman- lish colony or English garrison. There cipation of woman. It would probably have been weeks at a time when my puzzle a European to prove just how fellow-workers were away on journeys, this particular service tends to the ele- that mine has been the only white face vation of woman; but the explanation within fifty miles. Afraid? Never I is easily given. Most Europeans know My color was my safeguard. Where that Indian women eat after the men the English govern they govern. Since have eaten; but foreigners cannot com- the mutiny of 1857 there is not a Hindu prehend the full significance of this fact who does not believe that the eye of the until they understand the native idea Government is so ever upon him that to concerning food that has been touched strike down a white man, though it was by another_ Jutha khana-that is, food at midnight, in the jungle, were to feel left after eating, is only fit for inferior the noose about the neck. It is won- persons and menial servants; and there derful-the safety the English have is no more emphatic assertion of wom- bought in India for themselves and all an's inferiority than the fact that she of their color.' .. always gets jutha khana, that which is -A Calcutta paper publishes the fol- left after the men have eaten. As men lowing: .. Some months ago the home and women partake together of the of a wealthy Hindu family was on fire. Lord's Supper we perceive that this ser- There were nine purdah ladies in the vice most significantly affirms the Chrishouse, all of whom resolved to meet tian idea of the equality of man and their fate in the flames rather than ex- woman."

pose themselves to the crowd which -The Methodist North India Mission surrounded the building. Six of them has 1575 paid workers, of whom 21 are perished and the other three were Europeans and 60 are native pastors ; dragged out by force, terribly burned." 11,847 full members, and 21,204 proba- -One of its missionaries writes to the tioners ; and 15,838 pupils in the schools. London Chri8tian: .. Gossner's mission The baptisms were 6937 last year, of works exclusively in India. In the divi- which 4083 were of adults.

sionof Chota Nagpurof Bengal, among -The following report relates to one the Kols, we have met with great suc- of the stations of the London Mission- cess ever since our operations com- ary Society in the Quilon district: menced there in 1845. Besides this we .. There were 800 adults present, repre- have another field-viz., at Ghazipore senting about 500 families, and the col- and on several stations in the province lection was as follows: Small handfuls of Behar. It is, however, chiefly among of rice tied up in little leaf bags, 352 ; the Kola that the Lord has blessed the eggs, 7 ; large yams, 11 ; small yams, work of our missionaries, there being 14; cashew nuts, 2; laurel nuts, 10 ; now upward of 40,000 native Christians pumpkins, 2 ; arrowroots, 16; British under our care; and the work is going rupee, 1 ; small silver ring, 1; British copper pie, worth about one eighth of ed it, and will be all the better for it.

a penny, 1 ; Travancore copper cash, God is dealing with these nations in each worth about one sixteenth of a His own way, and I, for one, am look- penny, 81; silver chuckrams, each ing to the future with boundless hope.

worth a halfpenny, 36-in all 524 arti- Be prepared for the new era in the Far cles-and the total value was about 10 East. Your missionaries are doing a rupees. This will give some idea of the noble work in the north, but believe me, poverty of the people, and also of their you will soon have a louder call from willingness to give out of their little China, and you will have to obey, finan- store. " cial difficulties notwithstanding. You -The statistics of the Siam Mission will have to enlarge the place of your for 1894 are as follows: Ordained mis- tents."

sionaries, 8; medical missionaries, 3; -The Rev. R. W. Stewart writes wives of missionaries, 10; single lady from Fuh-Chow: "The Fuh-Klen missionaries, 6 ; native licentiate preach- Christians seem, as a body, thoroughly ers, 2; native teachers and helpers, 25 ; to understand that their business is to number of churches, 7 : communicants, spread the doctrine" (i.e., the Gospel) 292; added during the year, 7 ; boys In " as soon as they know it themselves. I boarding-schools, 134 ; girls in boardlng- overheard some of them talking on the schools, 57; boys in day-schools, 69; subject, and they came to the conclu- girls in day-schools, 56; total number sion that not to do so was to break the of pupils, 316 ; number of schools, 15 ; Eighth Commandment, for it was keep- pupils in Sabbath-schools, 257. ing back what rightfully belonged to -The Laos statistics for 1894 are as another."

follows : Ordained missionaries, 8; mis- -" The missionaries are frequently sionary physicians, 5: wives of mis- charged here with not understanding sionaries, 11 ; single lady missionaries, the people with whom and for whom 5; ordained Ilative evangelists, 2; na- they are working. The phrase is often tive helpers, 57; churches, 11; com- used, 'You are a foreigner; how can municants, 1841; added during the you tell what is best for us ?' The year, 305; boys in boarding-schools, Chinese at Hong Kong during the 147; girls in boarding-schools, 135; plague said to the English soldiers who men in training class, 24; children In were cleansing their hands: • Dirt may day-schools, 10 ; total number of pupils, be )ad forforeigners, but it is necessary 316; total number of schools, 7; pupils to the health of the Chinese!' "

In Sabbath-schools, 987. -The March number of The Ol!urch China.-Griffith John, the veteran in Ohina contains some interesting ex- missionary, not long since wrote as tracts from an article on " Medicine in follows of the outlook: " We are, I con- China," by Dr. Suvoong, a Chinese fidently believe, on the eve of very mar- gentleman who received his medical de- vellous developments. The old civili- gree in the city of New York. He says zation is about to break up, and a new medicine, as practised by the Chinese, order of things Is at our doors. Should is in a deplorable condition. If a man it be my privilege to be at home in dies, it is not for want of medicine and 1896, and able to declare the fact that drugs, for the druggists conscientiously the whole of China, not excepting collect, with much expense and labor, Hunan, was really and truly open, and tigers' bones, bears' legs, harts' horns, that the gates of Thibet were no longer etc.! Tigers' bones ground into pow- shut, it would indeed be intense glad- der are used in plaster for internal inju- ness to me. This war is going to be a ries. Bears' paws are boiled to a jelly source of great blessing to China. It is and used as a powerful alterative for an awful chastisement, but China need- the weak and aged. Harts' horns are sawn into thin disks and boiled down that they have as yet but entered the and given for renewing wasted vitality. road to civilization, and warning all that no countenance will be given to -The Chinese have an exceeding any who, through conceit, may offer faith in "round medicine," and hence insult to another itate or injure friendly pills hold a high place In their esteem. relations, especially as regards China.

-Archdeacon Moule, writing of Bud- "The Church of Christ in Japan" dhism, says that in one large Chinese (the Presbyterian Church) has just ap· city alone $10,000,000 are spent annu- pointed a missionary to work among the ally in offerings to the dead, and if the Yeta, the pariahs of this land, a degradsame enthusiasm and devotion marked ed people of uncertain origin scattered the giving of Christians to the work of through the Japanese Islands. The missions there would be little fear of a Japanese hold them in' utter contempt, deficit in our great missionary societies' and they have suffered a good deal of incomes_ He also commends the zeal oppression. Buddhism shuts them out of the Buddhist in his love of prayer. from all hope of a future life. In some It is a Buddhist saying that" prayer is places as tanners, butchers, and hunters better than sleep," and on one occasion they have accumulated considerable when he ascended a mountain in order wealth, but in others they are in a most to see the sun rise over the sea, he found degraded condition, poor, ignorant, the priest going the round of a great dirty, and half naked, given to thiev· monastery below him as early as three ing, lying, and all sorts of wickedness. o'clock in the morning, waking his The new mission is to be established in brethren for early morning prayer.- Usabori, where the Yetaare very miser- The Oh1JJrclhman. able and sunken.

Japan.-" While men slept," intotbe -There is a preaching station in April number of the REVIEW a wild Tokyo just at the entrance to Uyeno statement crept concerning Sunday Park, that was established at the time papers in the Land of the Rising Sun. of the National Exposition, and has Let It be exactly reversed so as to state been kept open ever since. In order to that about every paper issues a Sunday attract people to the services as they edition. chance to be passing by, a verse of the Scriptures is copied on a large sheet of -Three centuries ago when the J apa- paper, and this is suspended in front of nese had won a victory in Corea they the place. Then there is added a nosent home the ears of 3600 victims of tice of the meetings, and perhaps the the war as a trophy of their success. names of the speakers. It is the cus- Now the best steamers of the Japanese tom to select a new text of Scripture for Government are put at the service of each day, and a policeman living just the Red Cross Society, and as much across the street began to notice these Cale is taken of the Chinese sick and changes, and was gradually interested wounded as of the Japanese. in reading these various texts. By this means he became acquainted with the -The Emperor of Japan has issued a way of salvation; and then he went to proclamation outlining the future policy the services and professed his faith in of the Government, which is character- Christ as his Saviour. istic of the spirit of progress Japan has shown since het awakening. Without -Rev. H. Loomis, of Yokohama, has vainglorious commendation of what compiled the missionary statistics for has been accomplished, it states the 1894, lind he finds that the church-memfacts of the war with China, and calls bers now number 39,240, with an addiupon all classes to strive for the purpose tion of 34;22 for the year. The number of laying the foundation of permanent prosperity, calling attention to the fact of misilionaries is 226, of unmarried open school with the assistance of & women, 210; and a total, including French-speaking African, WIves, of 625. There are 364 organized churches, 258 native ministers, and 536 -The latest attempt to enter and other native helpers. evangelize the Soudan has met with crushing disaster. Some young Ameri- AFRICA. cans conceived the idea of making the attempt by way of the Yoruba Country. -Dr. Dunnillg, of the Oongregation- They succeeded, but now two of them alist, with a company of tourists spent have laid down their lives. Mr. Gowa Sunday recently in Assiout, Egypt, ans was found, exceedingly iII and aland writes a glowing account of what most destitute, at Loko, and died three he saw and heard there concerning the days afterward. He had been continuwork of the United Presbyterians in the onsly ill since leaving Lagos. Four Nile valley. others reached Bida, where they were stranded, unable either to advance to -All you need to possess in Tangier Kano as they wished, or to retreat. to enable you to marry is a drum, a There Mr. Kent died, his companions box, and to be able to borrow a mule. being likewise prostrated with illness. Weddings take place after dark. The The whole attempt seems to have been groom sits at home drumming. He characterized by great personal piety drums for ten straight days prior to his and devotion, but not by proportionate accepting the bride. The bride is caution or experience. Bishop Tugplaced in a box, which is securely well, in the gentlest manner, hints as strapped upon a mule. All her friends much. He gives an interesting anecand relatives follow her around the dote of Mr. Gowans: "When the body streets for an hour or two, all the while of dear Bishop Hill lay in his room hammering on drums or playing flageo- awaiting burial, Gowans begged to be lets. They then dump the bride on the allowed to come and kneeland pray by groom's doorstep. the sleeping form; for more than an hour he knelt there in prayer, until I -It is not often that a foreign em· felt compelled to come in and gently bassy is greeted on its arrival in the lead him out. Together they' followed country of the government to which it the Lamb,' now together they sleep in is accredited with such a message as Him."-Ohurch Mi88ionary InteUigenthat which was delivered to the envoys cer. of the King of Ashantee on landing at Liverpool. They were officially. in- -From Banza Manteke, Mrs. Richformed that their king was "not a ards reports: "It is a joy to teach in ruler of sufficient importance to be per- the beautiful new school·house you mitted to send ambassadors to Queen have given us. It is built on iron pil- Victoria," and that, "under any cir- lars, 3 feet from the ground, and furcumstances, Her Majesty could not reo nished with writing desks and forms. ceive a mission from a ruler who, there At the station is a school for women, is good reason to believe, allows and 2 for children, and 17 in the towns. All countenances the practice of human together register 656 names, but there sacrifice. " are many hindrances to town schools. At Banza Nkazi, a chief opposed to -The French governor at Gaboon Gospel teaching threatens to beat and has had an interview with Dr. Nassau kill the children whO go to school. He and Mr. Marling, and the happy result has just put aU children of non-Chrisis a reversal of the injunction against tian parents in the Nkimba, an instituschool-work in the vernacular. The tion where t.hey are' taught fetichism ladies at Benito have permission to re- and every impurity. In spite of all op- position, the chapel is crowded daily with those who come to hear about scarcely fail to note a brief article, with "God's palaver," and 43 of the schol- three illustrations, relating to the tree ars have been baptized.-Baptist Mis· hard by which the heart of Dr. Livingsionary Magazine. stone was buried.. Upon it was chiselled these words by the boy Jacob Wain- -Bishop William Taylor reports that wright, who read the burial service over his Angola rpission has acquired prop- the spot: "Dr. Livingstone, May 4th. erty to the amount of $37,484.31, and 1873. Yazuza, Muiasere, Vchopere. " that the net profits last year, after sup- In the spring of last year E. J. Glave porting the mission, were $762.11. It paid a visit to this locality and took is planted in a region peculiarly favor- photographs of the tree. able to the system of self-support.

-The Huguenot Seminary at Wel- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. lington, Cape Colony, during the twenty-one years of its existence, has -The mission vessel for the New sent out 500 teachers and 40 missiona- Hebrides will be finished in September ries to the farthest parts of South and -a steamer to be called the Day8pring. Central Africa. It was founded by Rev. She will be built on the Clyde, of steel. Andrew Murray, the South African Length, 140 feet; 23 feet breadth of evangelist, and is under the management beam; 11 feet depth of hold ; 3 masts; of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate schooner rig; triple-expansion engines. of Mount Holyoke. An etIort is being Ordinary speed of S knots. made to obtain funds to put the institution on a collegiate basis. -Bishop Cecil Wilson, of Melanesia, the successor of John Coleridge Patteson, -The Bishop of Zululand, among the martyr bishop, writing of the island other things, reports as follows in the Malanta, says: "This is such a black gpot. Mi38ion :Field: "Part of· collections It is about 100 miles long and 40 broad, during the year 1894 at St. Augustine's, swarming with people, the bravest, Rorke's Drift: Cash collections, £201 fiercest, most ingenious of any in Mela- 138.6id. OtIertory in kind: 1 horse, 7 nesia. And added to this they are cancows, 6 sheep, 13 goats, 52 sacks nibals beyond all the rest. They are almealies, 2i sacks amabele (Kaillr corn), ways fighting, and among the Melane- 105 fowls, 30 mats (isilebeeli); value, sian islanders they stand alone as those £74 158. Sd." who disdain to use shields in warfare. The Christians were very glad to see -A monthly report of the Johannes- us. They are going through a severe burg Chamber of Mines gives the pro- persecution for their faith, a price duction of the Witwatersrand Mines being set on the head of most of them, for the month of February as follows: and an attack at any time being feared. Mill work, 110,601 oz.; concentrates, Theirs is the only school in Malanta, 7314 oz.; tailings, 4S,771 oz.; other and they form a mark for every zealous sources, 2610 oz. ; total, 169,296 oz. At heathen tribe in the country. For the usual rate of Witwatersrand gold, months these Christians have been in a O.SOO fine, this would make 135,437 fine state of siege, sometimes holding their oz. gold. To obtain this production service with scouts in the bushes, with- 236,425 tons of ore were worked at the out lights, lest they should form too ditIerent mills, which had altogether good a target for bullets. Still, not- 2250 stamps running. The average withstanding all this, they keep brave yield from mill work was 0.47 oz. per hearts. They go to school regularly ton. The quantity of tailings work, with rifles and spears in their hands, nearly all by the cyanide process, was and so keep the enemies at bay."-The 221,552 tons. Churchman.

-Readers of the May Century can ~

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1893

GOD'S SEASON-MAN'S OPPORTUNE HOUR

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. B.-Old Series.–AUGUST. –VOL. VI. No. S.-New Series.

GOD'S SEASON-MAN'S OPPORTUNE HOUR. * BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Three watchwords in the thirteenth chapter mark the progress of the thought. The first is obedience-" Let every soul be subject unto the higher authority," and above all unto God. The second is obligation- " Render, therefore, to all their dues." And the third is opportunity- " Knowing the season, that now it is the hour to awake out of sleep." Obedience to authority, obligation to humanity, opportunity for fidelity, these are the connected thoughts that constitute the logical chain of Paul's argument. There are also three words in the text which are of vast importance, and they are all time-words, or words that have to do with the conception of time-the season, the hour, the day. The first word translated "time" was the word "season;" the second word translated " time" was" hour"-" That it is now the high hour to awake out of sleep, for now is [the day of] oursalvation nearer than when we believed." That is surely just the text for the London Missionary Society at its great anniversary, God-given for such an occasion.

There are three great thoughts: First of all love has a debt to pay; secondly, there is a seasonable time in God's plan for that debt to be paid; and thirdly, there is an opportune hour in man's history for that debt to be paid.

That is a fine conception which is found in the Holy Scriptures, in the New Testament, that as God made the world, so lIe made the ages. As He framed the ages, He constructed them cosmically, just as He constructed the universe. That conception runs through the entire New Testament. Just as we lay a corner·stone for a structure, and carry up pillar, and capitol, and arch, and capstone, completing the architectural plan, so God constructed the ages. He laid their corner-stone, He reared * This is a brief report of the Annual Sermon preached before the London Missionary Society at the City Temple, London, on May 10th. The text was the well-known passage from Panl's Epistle to the Romans, xiii. 11-" And that, knowing the time, that now It Is high time to awake out of sleep: for now is our salvation nearer than when we believed." their colmnns and put upon them their capitols j He spanned their arches, and He was making ready to lay His capstone, and mark the completion of t!le purpose of the ages. Fitly framed together, all the parts of the universe have grown into a natural temple, in which everything saith " glory," and even the heaven and the earth exclaim, "The Lord reigneth."

The Church is His temple, fitly framed together, and it is just as true that the ages were fitly framed together and arc growing into a holy temple for the praise and glory of His name. As there was a fulness of time for judgment, as they read in the Old Testament, so is there a fulness of time for blessing, and a fulness of time for opportunity. What a grand conception that is of God's framing the time·worlds, having as much of a purpose in the ages of history as He had in the creation of this world. The final completion of a time-period is the season, and the final completion of all the seasons is the last great crowning season which shall usher in the miIIennial triumph and eternal glory-the fitness and fulness of time. We have now come to God's fit and full season for the prosecution of missions in all the earth. Service is a kind of a triangle. There is an object to be reached-the world. There is a force to be put into the field -the Church. There is a Divine Leader to guide the Church's force into the field of harvest and work. And whichever way we look at that triangle we find sevenfold evidence that the fit and full season of God is come.

First, with regard to the world, there are seven wonders of the world realized in our day: l. World-wide exploration. The whole habitable globe has now been traversed by the feet of the explorer. 2. World-wide communication. We are now in touch with all the peoples of the earth, by means of rapid transportation, by steam, and by means of the electric telegraph, etc. If it be our duty to love our neighbor as ourselves, the whole world is our neighbor. There are no distant peoples-the whole earth is one vast neighborhood. 3. World-wide civilization. Civilization means everything that could contribute to the model stat~, everything that brings men to an ideal condition, domestically, socially, politically; and civilization is extending over the whole world j everywhere on the face of the earth the triumphs of civilization are now to be seen j and education and intelligence are battering down the ancient and hoary superstitions, systems which havc had the sanction of centuries. False faiths are faIling simply because education and culture are undermining their early foundations. 4. World-wide assimilation. There have been mutual suspicion and misunderstanding among the different peoples; and a lack of fraternal sympathy, because there have been a lack of fraternal understanding j but now the barriers of mutual misunderstanding are being prostrated-the Japanese and Chinese, the people in Hindustan, and the islands of the sea, and the depths of the Dark Continent of Africa, are coming to understand the people who live iu Christian and Prot~stant nations, "Foreign devils" are not found to be fork-tailed and cloven-footed, dragons breath- ing forth flames of fire. Their breath is not found to be a pestilence, nor their vicinity poisonous and dangerous. And the consequence is that peoples are coming to us " foreign devils" to learn the secrets of progress and prosperity. 5. World-wide emancipation. The time was, in the history of the world, when slavery cursed even civilized and enlightened nations; but now, Russia has freed her serfs, England has freed her slaves, and the Civil War in America was not closed, under the providence of God, while there was an unbroken fetter remaining on four millions of bondsmen. There is not a civilized and enlightened nation to-day that keeps up slavery or upholds the traffic in human souls, and that fact is the natural precursor of the emancipation of men's minds. When the shackles are taken off the human form, they are also removed from the human intellect-men learn to think and speak freely. There comes to be freedom of intellectual life and freedom of human utterance, and then there comes also the emancipation of the conscience. God has ordained that no chain should be strong enough to bind the human thinker, and especially that no chains should be strong enough to limit the exercise of man's moral sense. 6. World-wide preparation. There is this world-wide preparation in the furnishing of facilities for the doing of the work-the printing-press and steam, and the telegraph wires stretching like the nerves of the human body and reaching even to the fingers' ends. How marvellous are that and other methods by which God has prepared the way for the transportation of the Gospel messenger and message, and the echoing of the Gospel tidings amid the mountains and valleys, the cities, villages, and hamlets of the entire habitable globe! 7. W orld-wide organization. Organization' is the association of people in lIlutual bonds of federation for the carrying out of projects of mutual interest. The whole world of to-day is organized. All great enterprises are founded upon and carried forward by associated effort, and the Church of God is learning to organize also. We see artists and artisans, the learned professions and the mechanical arts, all kinds of men in all classes, all conditions and grades of society organizing, and well may the Church ask herself, " Why should not the children of light be as wise in these things as the children of this world g" William Carey did not originate modern rilissions, but he led the way in modern organization of the Ohurch for missionary effort, and whereas there were only one or two missionary societies a century ago, now there are between two and three hundred. There is scarcely a live church in all Ohristendom that has not some sort of organization for the home and foreign missionary fields.

Then with regard to the Ohurch, is there not evidence of sevenfold completeness, fitness, and fulness of times in the Church's present condition g In the first place, we are in possession of the faith of the Reformation. It is questionable whether missions were expedient before the Reformatory era. When justification by faith was a doctrine buried and concealed III a sepulchre j when the Bible was withheld systematically from the common people, when the Church was living by works and not by faith-and very poor works at that-it is a question whether it was expedient that there should be much activity with regard to foreign missions. Waters could rise no higher in their course than the spring at their source, and it could not be expected that the average of life diffused abroad would be higher than the average of life concentrated at home. Therefore God withheld the Church from large activities in foreign missions till He had first given to her the faith of the Reformation by Luther in Germany, Calvin in Switzerland, John De Wycliffe and John Bunyan in England, John Knox in Scotland, and Savonarola in Italy. The Church has also now education in missions and consecration in missions, and possesses to.day her great~t numerical strength. The Church has also immense financial resources. Then, also, the Church has great political supremacy, which may be an immense advantage in the world's evangelization. Should the British Empire and the United States of America be absolutely united in their intentions to spread the Gospel to the ends of the earth, all the combined forces of papal and Mohammedan and pagan people could not stand against the impact. These two nations could die· tate terms to the rest of the world, and they represent the great Protestant peoples of the whole earth. There is no doubt about it that Christian and Protestant nations hold the sceptre of the world to.day !

There are three great military maxims which are strangely illnstrated in the history of missions. The first is, " Seize the great centres of the enemy." The second is, "Hold the great outposts of the enemy." And the third is, " Keep open lines of communication between the centres and the outposts." See how God, the great General-in-Chief of the ages, has been leading on His army to foIlow out those three great military Illaxims. See how He has enabled the Church to seize the great centres. India, for instance, the centre of all Oriental paganism, round which the tntire Continent of Asia might revolve, if set in revolution-India is the possession of the British Queen. Then, see how the outposts are being taken-Australia, the South Seas, Japan, the islands of the sea, and now Africa-girdled, zoned, penetrated by missionary effort. Then look at the open lines of communication between the centres and the outposts, ilwift and nndisputed passage from the Thames to Calcntta, the Ganges, Rnd the Indns, to Australia and to Japan. Let us be sure to keep open lines of communication between the centres of supply and the materials at the outposts of the earth. And so, may the day speedily come when the fitness and fulness of time, having been improved by the Church of God, t,he dispensation of the fulness of reasons shall come when all things shall be headed-up into Christ, the Apex of the Pyramid, the Dome, the Cap- I.ltone, and the Crown of the Ages!

MISSIONS TO ROMANISTS

MISSIONS TO ROMANISTS.

BY REV. W. J. MORNAN,. CUBA.

THEIR NECESSITY.-It would not be necessary to discuss this point if Protestant Christians were more generally acquainted with the moral and religious condition of the millions who people papal countries, and the teaching they receive from the Roman Church; but as a matter of fact great ignorance prevails among the great mas~ of evangelical ChI'tstians with regard to these two points. Romanism as it is seen in England and the United States, where it is influenced by enlightened Protestant practice and opinion, is, externally at least, a very different thing from Romanism in Spain, Cuba, South America, or Mexico, where during the course of centuries it has had free course to permeate and influence every class of society, being itself uninfluenced by any of the more salutary conditions which obtain in other lands. Romanism is indeed nothing else but paganism in a Christian dress. The pagan names have been changed, but the paganism itself -remains. The Pontifex Maximus, the official head of paganism, still lives in the person of the triple-crowned monarch of the Vatican-God's representative-the universal bishop and head of the Church-new Christ, new Saviour, as he has recently been termed. Isis, Astarte, or Venus is still adored with the greatest reverence under the title of the Virgin Mary, and many of the titles applied to her by papal writers are identical with tho3e by which Venus was known and worshipped by ancient paganism. The Mother and Child so often met with in pagan records, and so universally worshipped in pagan countries, is still the chief object of worship in thousands of Roman Catholic churches throughout the world. Here we meet with the obscene worship which was so often condemned in the Old Testament. Let those who have the time and opportunity trace the origin and meaning of the tonsure, the nimbus, the use of wax candles in religious ceremonies, holy water, prayers for the dead, purgatory, baptismal regeneration, extreme unction, celibacy of the clergy and asceticism, and they will find their origin not in God's blessed book, but in ancient Babylonian, Egyptian, Greek, and Roman religions. The explanation given of these rites and practices is essentially pagan. In one word, in the Roman Church we have the essence of all idolatry-the exaltation of the creature above the Creator. God and Christ are practically dethroned and a creature exalted to the throne of Deity. God's one and only way of salvation is entirely set aside, and men are taught to seek grace and salvation through the sacraments of the Church, to receive pardon from the lips of a sinful mortal like themselves, and to hope for eternal life and felicity not through the blood of Christ, but through the intercession of the Virgin Mary.

Such, in a very few words, is the doctrine of the Roman Church. What is its effect on the social and moral condition of the millions under the spiritual dominion of the Pope? Sad indeed are the results of iilueh religious beliefs. Vcry many are the slaves of the most degrading superstitions, while others, dissatisfied with the absurdities of the prevailing religion, have lapsed or are lapsing into infidelity. With mQ it is a question whether the majority in papal countries are not really sceptics. Many times have I questioned apparently devout Romanists as to their faith, and find them denying the great truths of Christianity, such as the inspiration of the Bible, the Deity of Christ, and the truth of His incarnation. Their religion consists in being baptized in infancy, confessing their sins now and then, and receiving extreme unction at their dying moment. This teaching kills conscience, makes crime of the blackest sort appear a trifle, and renders the pursuit of holiness entirely unnecessary. Crime of all sorts is painfully prevalent. Lying and deceit abound. Ignorance and superstition reign supreme. Such a state of things is very sad, but its truthfulness cannot be denied, and shows very plainly the necessity of vigorously pushing forward missionary operations in these countries, blasted as they are by that pernicious system of pseudo-Christianity called Roman Catholicism. We cannot surely allow these millions of our fellow-creatures to perish in their ignorance and sin without doing all we can to give them the true Gospel of the grace of God. What they have is not the Gospel. It is Satan's counterfeit of the glorious revelation of God made in Christ Jesus our Saviour. The whole of the Gospel has been perverted and deprived of its saving power. In Roman Catholicism the great enemy of God and man has perhaps produced his masterpiece, and those who are acquainted with the prophetic Scriptures know the dreadful doom that must erelong be poured out on this dreadful system of impiety. This knowledge ought to inspire God's people to devote themselves more earnestly to the evangelization of Roman Catholic countries.

I fully ~ppreciate the urgent necessity for multiplying the forces engaged in China, India, Africa, and thc islands of the sea, but as one who has lived in a purely papal country, and who has had ample opportunity of observing closely the different phases of the religious and social life of the people, I am fully convinced that there exists a great necessity to multiply a hundred-fold the force now at work in these fields.

THE EXTENT OF THE FIELD.-W e will leave out the European countries, such as France, Spain, Austria, and Italy, and confine ourselves solely to the American Continent and the "Vest Indies ; and of this part of the world we will ccnsider that part which lies to the south of the United States. Let us look at the map and draw a line along the southern frontier of the great republic, and the sad fact forces itself upon our attention, that with the exception of the small island of Jamaica, with its 600,000 inhabitants, and one or two other uuimportant exceptions, the great masses of the population of this enormous extent of territory reaching to the Straits of Magellan are without the Gospel of Christ, and Jive in almost heathen darkness, without God and without hope in the world, oppressed by a wicked and avaricions priesthood, and the slaves of every conceivable lust. Who can look on unmoved ~ Who that has felt the constrainiug power of a Saviour's love can behold these millions steeped in siu and not be moved to go, or do all he can to send others to proclaim among them the way of peace and salvation ~ The population of these countries and islands amounts in round numbers to 53,000,000. I am sorry that I can find nothing like complete statistics of the number of missionaries at present at work, but from the information which I possess, I am sure the number does not exceed 500 missionaries, including wives as well, or, say, one mis- sionary to 100,000 inhabitants. We must also remember that this propor- tion does not represent in South and Central America what it would repre- sent in India or China. This population is spread over about 8,000,000 square miles, which gives less than seven inhabitants to the square mile. In China the proportion is about 265, and in India about 200 to the sy,uare mile. Thus in estimating the efficiency of the missionary force in these American Roman Catholic countries, the sparseness of the population must be taken iuto account. In some of the largest of the South American republics, such as Peru and Venezuela, if we except the agents of the American Bible Society, almost nothing is being done in the shape of missionary work.

Nor can we over~stimate the importance of this part of the mission field. These are perhaps the richest lands on the face of the earth, and are destined erelong to playa very important part in the history of the world. Their stores of mineral wealth and immense agricultural resources are simply fabulous, but are for the most part entirely undeveloped. The development has, however, commenced, and promises to make rapid progress. What the descendants of the old conquistadores have failed to do in the course of centuries English and German capital and enterprise are now rapidly accomplishing. Railways are being extended. At the present time no less than four lines of railway are being made right across the South American Continent. Two of these transadine railways are nearly if not quite completed, and another will be completed about the end of the year 1895. It is impossible to foretell the future history of these countries just now beginning to pour their products into the markets of the world. In most of them great attention is being paid to education, and immigration is encouraged by the different governments. With one or two exceptions, liberty of worship is enjoyed in all these republics and the islands of Cuba and San Domingo, and it is time that the Church of Christ were pouring her Lord's capital, entrusted to her for His service, into these destitute regions of the globe to make them rejoice and be glad at the sound of the blessed evangel of peace. We can learn much from the way in which worldly enterprises are conducted. It is estimated that in Peru alone there is invested English capital amounting to upward of fifty million of pouuds sterling. vVhat has the Church, with all the wealth and talent and energy at her disposal, done for the spiritual enlightenment of poor priest-ridden Peru, Bolivia, or Chili ~ Will the Church allow herself to be put to shame by men who are influenced only by the love of gain? Will she who ought to be influenced by the highest conceivable motive stand listlessly looking on, inattentive to her Lord's command and heedless of the death-cry of millions perishing for lack of knowledge? How many millions are wasted every year on the frivolities of life in so-called Christian lands? How many young men and women who ought to be actively engaged in this blessed work are hidden away behind" the stuff" of worldly business and pursuits? Oh, may the wealth, the time, and the talents of the Church be more fully laid on the altar and consecrated to Christ's service in this glorious enterprise of preaching the Gospel to those who have it not.

THE DIFFICULTIES OF THE WORK.-I feel constrained to say a few words on this part of the subject.

Th£' first difficulty we must notice is a dislike to change. This is true of the Spanish character in the old country, and though perhaps in some degree modified by political independence and the freedom of republican institutions, is far from being obliterated among Spanish Americans. In no department of life is this adherence to old forms and customs so conspicuous as in religious matters. A great many cannot think of a change of religion with any degree of complacency. They feel it a solemn obligation to live in the same faith which they were taught in infancy, and to transmit it to their children as they received it from their fathers. Various forms of infidelity must next be mentioned. It is fearful to think of the rapidity with which sceptical views are spreading, especially among the youth. This is hardly to be wondered at, for superstition is the parent of infidelity. As already hinted, the governments of many of the Spanish American countries are paying great attention to education, and the teachers of the higher 'schools and universities are mostly foreign, chiefly German, and nearly always belonging to the rationalistic school of thought. Thus it is that the intellectual faculties are being developed and trained without any corresponding awakening and development of the religious side of man's nature; and the result is scepticism in one or other of its various forms.

The Power of the Ohurch. – ,Ve must not underestimate the power of the foe against whICh we wage war, nor think that the Roman Church has lost its power. It is still a mighty power and has great influence over the people. Against this formidable organization we have to contend, and the very fact of our giving the people the Bible in their own langnage is a menace to its very existence. Rome too well understands this, and is never slow to put in operation all her manifold powers and influence to prevent the spread of the Gospel. She will stir up persecution and annoyance wherever she can. There is no lack of instruments by which to accomplish her designs. It has often surprised me to see with what facility she can get men to do her dirty work, who don't care a straw about her religious faith.

189S.~ 1.i69

To close, I will mention, perhaps, the greatest of all difficulties-indifm'- ence. I had rather deal with the fanatic or the infidel than with the indifferent, and yet the great majority in Cuba, Hayti, and Spanish America arc indifferent. Religiqn has lost its influence over the people, who are given up to the pursuit of riches, pleasure, and lust. They havQ no idea of what sin is. They do not think that it is wrong to lie or steal or murder, provided they have some plausible motive with which to silence the faint whispers of the almost dead conscience. In fact, conscience so long asleep under the soothmg effects of Roman teaching and practice, seems incapable of being awakened. Rome teaches that it is only certain great sins called mortal that will result in eternal death, little sins will be expiated by the fire~ of purgatory. She holds that baptism, penance, and extreme unction are sufficient to save the soul, thus a person who has been baptized can live a life of sin until his dying hour, when the priest can in the sacrament of extreme unction blot out all and send the unrepentant sinner into the other world assured of the salvation of his soul. I know that there are differences of opinion in regard to these questions among Roman Catholic divines, but the above is the constant and universal practice of her priests and people. In Romanism no repentance is necessary, no change of heart is heard of. It is only the priest and his iacrament. This produces the most callous indifference among the people in regard to their spiritual state before a just and holy God.

This work must be done. We must obey the King of kings, and when He bids us go, no difficulties ought to keep us back. We must clearly understand what our work is. I for one do not believe that it is to convert or reform the Roman Church. She is by God's" sure word of prophecy" doomed to destruction. But think of this. God has a people in that Church for whom the Saviour died, who are some of the sheep that He "must bring' into the one fold, and it is our blessed and glorious privilege, not to say duty, to call them out of her into the full light of the Gospel of God. To the work then, Christian brethren and sisters, in the name and in the strength of the Lord God of Hosts.

LOUIS HARMS.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., BRIXTON, LONDON.

Louis Harms was born May 5th, 1808, at Walsrode, and died November 14th, 1865, at Hermannsburg. Beyond the brief and partial biographical notice of him in Dr. Stevenson's work, "Praying and Working," but lIttle is known of him by the English-speaking population of our globe. It is time that snch a beautiful, distinctive, and gracious character should be placed more in the open, and should be better known by the followers of the Lord. His biography, written in German by hiR brother and fellow-

/iO LOUIS HARMS

helper, Theodore Harms, and published in IIermannsburg, sketches the lllan with a true and tender hand, and helps us to appreciate the many- Hidedness of a personality, the truth of which was not unfrequently the truth of paradox.

One marked trait in his character was the ardor of his local attach- ments. It was not that he did not know the bigger world, but he pre- ferred the smaller one. He turned away from the wider scope and ampler field which appeal to the man of broad view and high ambition. "I am a Luneburger body and soul," he said, "and there IS not a country in the world that I would put before the Luneburger heath; and next to being a Luneburger I am a Hermannsburger, and I hold that Hermannsburg is the best and prettiest village in the heath."

Gauged by ordinary rules, one might suppose that in a heart so appar- ently restricted in the scope of its interest no cosmopolitan pulse could ever have beat; but it was not narrowness that was the cause of this con- servatism, but a kind of rustic simplicity which learning and association with the larger world without served only to intensify. After all, it is not so wonderful, as on the surface it has appeared to some, that Louis Harms should take rank as a father in foreign missions, an inventor as regards foreign mission methods, and a modern apostle both in point of faith and chivalry; for ignorance was not the spring of his narrow patriotism, nor was the strength of his local attachments due either to limitation of view or defective sympathies.

The like applies to what some might construe as the prosaic type of the man. In the eyes of the undiscerning he might easily pass for one of the million; and such a view might have much surface support. Howbeit the very soul of romance is in that nature. His native heath, yes, every common bush of it, is to him" afire with God." He has rustic simplicity, but let it not be thought for a moment he has aught of rustic stupidity. He is a gentleman and scholar, widely read and profoundly learned. If he has cast off the pride of learning, and renounced the boasts of culture, it is not because he has failed to penetrate their secrets or win for himself by their means a name.

Louis Harms for many years before he became a village pastor was a . distinguished academician. Even as a child, we find from his brother's narrative, he developed scholastic powers. In 1817, when hut ninc years old, he went with his parents to live at Hermann51burg. After a private course of study he proceeded, at the age of sixteen, to the high school at Celie, and after two years' study there passed the entrauce examination for Gottingen University. At Gottingen he studied from 1827 to 1830. The most unblushing unbelief then reigned at this seat of learning. The effect of all this on young Harms was to determine him to get at the heart of reality, although in reaching this goal he might only find the emptiness of his own heart. To this end he set himself the ample task of traversing the whole circle of the sciences. He will know all there is to be known, if only as the outcome his feet rest at last on the foundation rock of truth. Philosophy, mathematics, physics, astronomy, Sanscrit, Syriac, Chaldaic, Italian, and Spanish arc among the branches of knowledge which he ex- plored with the greatest zeal and success. lIe became erudite, but he did not find peace. At last he reaches the Sahara of absolute denial. lIe says not in his heart only, but with his lips, "There is no God." But when he had fallen in unbelief so low that lower he could not fall, "the 'Lord had mercy on the struggling youth whom He wanted to make one of His chosen vessels;" and on an occasion when Harms was sitting up the whole night for study, revealed Himself to him as he was perusing the seventeenth chapter of the Gospel according to John. "The prayer of the High Priest and Chief Shepherd, Jesus ChriRt, softened and illuminated his heart;" at the reading of the third verse, " And this is life eternal, to know Thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom Thou hast sent," the light of life broke in upon his soul; and henceforward Louis Harms was under the safe conduct of His grace.

From 1830 to 1839 Harms acted as tutor in the house of Von Linstow of Lauenburg, after which he went to be tutor at Liineburg to Arcllitect Pampel, where he remained till 1843. As tutor he was a witness for Christ. Thus while at Liineburg, it is said, his sermons and Bible classes were much blessed. Two calls reached him during the tutorial period, one from the Mission House at Hamburg, where his services were desired as tutor, the other from New York, whither he was invited to serve as preacher; but both calls he declined in deference, as he believed, to the Divine Will. He was designed for Hermannsburg, and kept waiting for it till the hour came. In 1843 he proceeds to Hermannsburg to assist his father in his cure, and in the following year is nominated, at his father's wish, as assistant minister, entering on Ilis ministry on the second Sunday ~n Advent, 1844. In 1849, upon the death of his father, he became sole miuister at Hermannsburg.

The change wrought in Harms by grace may be summed up in one word-self-effacement. Before conversion honor was his loadstone, we may say, his idol. "Take courage," he says, "in misfortunes, and should the last prop give way and everythiug be lost, let not honor be too." Such was the cable that moored the vessel in the days of his ignorance. His own honor was to him for God. It is but true to fact to record that the honor of Christ took the place of that self-honor which had occupied the throne. Even in his unconverted state this chosen vessel was kept, by God's preventing goodness, from the grosser sins. He was, too, a great walker and swimmer, and endowed with such vigor of intellect that it sufficed him, in his young days, to read over a poem of twenty pages a few times to know it word by word. Amazing fortitude was also a conspicnous feature in his constitntion. Fear was an unknown sensation. "I never feared," he says, "in my life; but when I came to the knowledge of my sins I trembled before God, from top to bottom, and all my members shook." When it is added that the great grace bestowed upon him had as its continuous check and counteractive great physical suffering, the sketcD. of th(,) man himself is tolerably complete. Why the scale should have turned so, and robust health and express speed should have been followed, on his conversion, oy a weakened frame and a thorn in the flesh that seldom left him, can only be explained on his own hypothesis that" it was the Lord's way of humbling."

Still his native fire, or rather the fire of his renewed spirit, burned through all. However the body might clog, it could not numb or repress his zest. He loved the very dust of Zion. Whatever had to do with his parish, his church, or the antiquities of the neighborhood, was a matter not only of concern, but of fascination. He was indefatigable " in his exhumations" and all alert in the hunting up and verification of legends.

What is more, he was in touch with the life around him at every point. He had an eye for the present and a hand that takes fast hold on the things that are. Let no one think because Louis Harms was an out-and-out antiquarian that he was in anywise connected with the fossil species himself. No view could be more incorrect. He was all there in respect of the ministry given him of God. All through his ministry his attitude to his parishioners is in effect this: "I am one of you, a Luneburger like yourselves, I have no false quantities to utter, your dialect is my dialect, I am here to preach to you in terms you can understand, Divine truth, and to live among you as a brother and a father. '/ In an incredibly short space of time, not many monthlli aft()r his father's decease, the fields of Hermannsburg were white unto harvest. It was as if a gale of Holy Ghost power had swept over the valley of dry bones, and where death had reigned there now appeared a living army. The Kingdom of Hanover was, it is true, comparatively orthodox, but'the orthodoxy was of the letter mainly. The pulse of spiritual life beat vcry low. Now, however, in Hermannsburg and neighborhood a great change had come. Multitudes, through the Spirit-inbreathed ministrations of Harms, begin to know and keep going on to know, that" the kingdom of God is not in word, but in power;" instead of a descrt of formality there is a garden of spiritual blossom and fruit; on every hand signs of life appear. " The laborers," says Dr. Stevenson, "have prayer in the fields; instead of country ballad!'!, the ploughboy or the weeding-girl is singing one of the grand old hymns; the people are like one Christian family, and their influence and conversation have already acted on the surrounding districts." In short, the Gospel that Harms preached and which he was at pains to adorn had come to his parishioners" not in word only, but also in power and in the Holy Ghost and in much assurance." The revival spread throughout the heath; and despite a sparse and scattered population the roll of communicants reaches eleven thousand in the year.

If it was happiness to be a Luneburger before, what must it be now when the heath had become as the garden of the Lord? Speaking after the manner bf men, it might be supposed that the conservatism of the place would have been intensified by this visitation. Not so. Between the Church revived. and the Church missionary there is but a step. vVhen the Holy Spirit is poured out there is not only fulness, but overflow. So was it here. It needed but the spark of suggestion, " Let us do something for the heathen," to ire the missionary train of event.

Mr. Harms takes hold of tho work with both hands. For the twelve persons who offer themselves for foreign service residence is provided and training, the course of im;truetion, whioh is both scholastic and industrial, extending over four years. At the head of this seminary is a brother of Harms, himself a clergymltn. The curriculum embraces Bible' stu.y, exegesis, dogmatics, church hi~tory, history of missions, etc.; and further, a variety of industries, Ear consIderations of health demand the latter as well as the conditions of mission work abroad. In addition a great point is made of prayer. This, in Harms's view, is the key of success. " Remember Luther's saying," he cries, " , Well prayed is more than half learned.' Therefore pray diligently in your own room, daily, daily for the Holy Spirit. "

The advantages of prayer-that is, when it rises, as m the case of Harms, into the region of power, are twofold. First of all, there is the direct advantage of obtaining the things that are desired of Him; and there is, further, the indirect advantage-the greater advantage, indeed, of the two-of obtaining His secret direction and unforeseen providential leading. In launching his missionary scheme Harms was blessed in both these respects. He was literally heard and IHi was unexpectedly led. The shaping of the mission may be said to have been taken out of Harms's hands. He had not himself thought of a mission of colonization, but it was thus the Hermannsburg Mission took form under God. The circumstances are as followtl : After a year or two had passed in preparation, an application came to hand from some young sailors of the German fleet, recent converts, soliciting entrance to the Hermannsburg training school. Their suggestion was to found a colony near Boney, in Vestern Africa, and seek, under the superintendence of Christian missionaries, to suppress the slave trade. This suggestion of the sailors was as a spark which soon set the Liineburger heath in a blaze. "Peasants who had no missionary gifts pleaded to be taken out as settlers. Out of sixty who offered eight were chosen." The enthusiasm of the sailors themselves was, for the most part, shortlived. Only two of their number endured the tedium and strain of study; but the die was cast. "Vithout these sailors," wrote Harms, " we would never have been colonists; for we honest, but somewhat stupid heath people would never have dreamed of sending any but real missionaries." Howbeit the whole matter was of the Lord. "It is not in man that walketh"-not even the man of prayer-" to direct his steps." That there was a Divine superintendence, in respect of the specific character this mission assumed, no one conversant with the outworking of the scheme will question. "He led them by the right way," though, as Harms confesses, a way all unthought of and unforeseen.

, The time was now near for the launching of the Hermannsburg mis- sionary bark. To Harms himself this event was the crisis of missions.

He could not procecd without money, and of silver and gold he had none.

Where was the wherewithal to be found 1 "I knocked diligently," says he, " on the dear God in prayer; and since the praying man dare not sit with his hands in his lap, I sought among the shipping agents, but came no speeu; anu I turned to Bishop Gobat in Jerusalem, but had no answer; and then I wrote to the missionary Krapf in Mombaz, but the letter was lost. Then one of the sailors who remained said, ' Why not build a ship, and you can send out as many and as often as you will? ' The proposal was good; but the moncy! That was a time of great conflict, and I wrestled with God ; for no one encouraged me, but the reverse ; and even the truest friends and brethren hinted that I was not quite in my senses."

As the conflict deepened Harms remembers the words spoken to Duke George of Saxony on his death-bed: "Your Grace, straightforward makes the best runner." He acts upon them; shuts man out; prays fervently to the Lord, lays the matter in His hands, and at midnight as he rises from his knees, says in a voice that startles himself: "Forward now in God's name." Henceforward, as he himself tells us, his mind is a stranger to doubt. The money is not in hand, but to the faith of Harms it is as if there. The prayer of faith has been prayed, and in the ears of the peti- tioner there is the sound of the abundance of means. The supreme crisis of the Hermannsburg Mission is over, and ever after Harms can draw on account at the Bank of Promises.

In due course the ship Candace is built and paid for-though the cost, through a slip on the part of Harms himself, is more than 2000 crowns above the estimate-and dedicated to the bearing of the GOE'pel to the South Africans. On board, at Hamburg, a service is held. The date is October 28th, 1853. To each class-sailors, colonists, officers, mission- aries-Harms has something separate to say, but when he comes to the Word of God and prayer, he knows no man after the flesh. "I beg you with my whole heart that every morning you will pray, and every evening pray. You must pray every evening for the for- giveness of sins, for there is not a day without sin, and where there is no forgiveness there is no blessing. Begin all your work with prayer; and when the storm rises, pray; and when the billows rave ronnd the ship, pray; and when sin comes, pray; and when the devil tempts you, pray.

So long as you pray it will go well with you body and soul."

Thus the first brood from the Hermannsburg cote were sent on their way. The nests which they vacated did not remain long deserted. " The people willingly offered themselves," for it was still the day of the Lord's'

power in the land of the heath. Among others who came forward was a farmer named Behrens, in whose heart the desire for missionary service was a flame which no considerations coul4 quench. He came, his wife one with him in the sacrifice, with his property in his hand, whereby (Harms's scruples having to give way) the mission became possessed of a valuable estate, which bore the name of the Mission Farm, a property suffi- ciently large, when fully reclaimed by cultivation, to suffice for the support of all the mIssionaries in training.

The work continued to grow. In 1854 Harms acknowledges himself compelled to issue a missionary magazinc-Hermannsburger Mission.,blatt. Why the notion of a missionary leaflet or herald should have scared him .so we cannot divine, but it is evident he did not yield on this point with- out a sore struggle. His words are : "Ever since our mission was estab- lished I have been besought to publish a missionary paper, and I shook off these petitions as one might shake thE; rain-drops off a wet cloak; but when you shake and shake, and it only rains the harder, you are presently wet through. And so that the rain may cease, I publish the maga- zine. "

Into thio magazine Harms's love for the Lord Christ and peculiarly homely idiosyncrasy are poured. His magazine begins, even as each day of his life begins, with prayer. After the prayer the postman's bag is opened and the tidings from the far-off children of the mission field read out. If there is still room enough and to spare, progress at home is rcported, or the work of God in the congregation commented on, or mayhap a sermon is given, or some bit of antiquarian lore that has been exhumed with much toil, and which serves to feather an arrow or point a moral. The magazine, in short, is a repertory of home chat for the interest and profit of the family circle, no less one now, though they be scattered to the ends of the earth j nay, all the more one though parted, since they mind the same thing, and in the mutua:llove of the Spirit know nothing among men save Jesus Christ and Him crucified.

The Hermannsburg African Mission, although severely tested for months and driven to extremities in finding a landing anywhere near the point contemplated, soon achieved a rapid and solid progress. Within seven years of the first setting out one hundred sett,lers are spread over the eastern provinces of Africa at eight stations, fort.y thousand acres of land have been acquired, dwelling houses and workshops built, flfty heathens have been baptized, and an influence slowly gained reaching" from the Zulus on the coast to the Bechuanas in the centre, and from the Orange River to Lake Ngami." These Christian workers, whether missionaries or colonists, seem animated by one spirit, and that is to go on in faith wherever they can find a door open or ajar. They believe in God and in the Saviour, whom it is their heavenly calling to make known j but there is another point in their creed which, though it be subordinate, is in their case vital to the core j we refer to their conviction that toil is the appointed lot of man. These men are in Africa to grapple with difficulty, physical as well as moral j and the fact of their maunal handiness and industrial faculty is no small explanation of the rapid and solid extension of the work consigned to their care.

The financial record of the mission is a spiritual study in statistics. BotlJ. income and expenditure ~re irregular, yet matters are so adjusted that the income never dips below the level of the expenditure. In 1M4 the expenditure was 14,950 crowns, and in the same year the income was 15,000 crowns. In 1855 over against an outlay of 9642 crowns is an income of 9722 crowns. The year 1856 records an outgoing of 14,878 crowns and an incoming of 14,978 crowns. There is a like balance in 1857 of moneys paid and sums received. The following year the expendi- ture mC!re than doubles itself, being 30,993 crowns, but the income is even more elastic still, amounting to 31,133 crowns. In 1859 the high expenditure is nearly 'maintained, but faith has its full reward, for the enlarged income has exceeded its former measure, and leaves, after meeting the year's demands, some 2700 crowns ($3300) in the treasury.

How are such results as these secured? The only reasonable answer is through the prayer of faith and by the power of God. LORis Harms did not believe in whipping up the public to keep his project going. Tllat "straightforward makes the best runner" was a fixed article of his creed. He made no appeals, sought no man'~ aid, did not advertise his needs. The reference to money matters in his magazine went no farther than the barest outline of accounts. He cast his financial burden on the Lord, and acted simply in the capacity of His steward. He was not even one of the firm, but merely an employe j and God honored his faith, and gladdened him by implanting in his own spiritual children a spirit of noble generosity. It became an early custom for each of the eleven thousand communicants to lay on the communion-table a gift for the Hermannsburg Mission. In addition a share in the annual missionary collection is granted by the Consistory. These arfil the only two regular or assured sources of income, so far as sight can trace them, and together they do not represent a tithe of the nced j but faith stands in lieu of eyes. This certainly was so with Harms. So strong is his faith, he has but to " stand still and see the salvation of God." It is God's to touch the springs, to open wells in the desert and bring honey out of the rock, while Harms receives into his lap what thc Divine bounty puts there. The whole world is tapped that the faith of Harms sustain no shock. "It is wonderful," he cries, " when one has nothing and 10, 000 crowns are laid in his hand by the dear Lord." When the history of the faith of the New Testament saints has to be written, the name of Harms no less than Muller shall surely appear. The Hermannsburg Mission is a transcription of the Saviour's charge: "Have faith in God." It is studded all over with answers to prayer and glorious exploits of faith. Time would fail us to enumerate the cases of moment. When the question of the printing shop was debated, the exchequer was empty. "Ve cried to the Lord," says Harms, " , Grant it to us j' and He granted it, for We immediately received 2000

MADRID UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSION

crowns, although the thought had not been made known to anyone; we had only to take and be thankfuL" The abo'.'e case samples the pattern of the life. With the warp of faith was interwoven the woof of Divine answer and supply ; and it needed but the wedding of the miraculous with the providential to have furnished a new edition of the Acts of the Apostles.

The Lord has taken away the chief worker, but He still carries on and extends the work. From the Report for 1891, published in German, we learn that there are now 59 stations in all and 59 missionaries. The baptisms for the year amounted to 2380, while the total number of members is 18,284. The entire amount subscribed for the mission in that year exceeded £13,000, or over 270,000 marks ($62,500). The mission has also widened in range. In addition to nearly fifty stations and missionaries in South Mrica, there are ten Indian stations, the number of missionaries being about correspondent, and also a start has been made in Australia and New Zealand. At the head of the work is Pastor Harms, a nephew, we believe, of the founder, the address being Hermannsburg, Hanover.

The last struggle of Louis Harms was terribly severe, but no murmur escaped him. Asthma, rheumatism, dropsy, and rupture were the forces that slew the poor body, but he himself overcame in the strength of the Lord, and tranquilly fell asleep in Jesus on November 14th, 1865, aged 57 years, 6 months, and 8 days. He never married. He was too busy for such pastime. His apology was, "I have no time to take a wife." In truth, his love and his affianced bride was his dear Hermannsburg. He had his heart's desire, which was that he might never reach a hale old age, but might use up his vitality in the Master's service long ere that. The love of Christ not only constrained but consumed him. He was a living sacrifice, a libation poured out for his Lord, his mission, his congregation, and all whom he could possibly help. We may epitomize his career in the words of one like· minded : " To me to live is Christ, and to die gain."

MADRID UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSION.

BY REV. ALBERT R. FENN, MADRID, SPAIN.

This mission has heen working upward of twenty years on the north side of the capital, principally in the district of Chambere, and upon the very border of the burning place of the Inquisition called the Quemadero, the smoke and odor of whose fires must often have swept over the place which afterward, in God's wonderful providence, was to be the birthplace of many souls through the preaching of the Gospel of Christ, for whose sake in other days men and women" loved not their lives unto the death ;" and that book then so hated of Rome, and still destroyed wherever her ministers possess the power, is now daily taught by converted Spanish teachers to many hundreds of children. The fires, the ashes, the bonesl the nails, the matted hair, have disappeared, crowded streets cover the place, and here and there dwells a humble Christian family, whose home is consecrated by the reading of the Scriptures, prayer, and singing of sweet Gospel hymns. What hath God wrought!

The work was commenced by Mr. Charles E. Faithful, and then carried on by him and Mr. Fenn, and from 1876 by Mr. and Mrs. Fenn, having for their fellow-helpers several ladies, who for the love of souls have joined them without salary or promise from man, but trusting in the Lord for tha supply of their need.

The work at the present time occupies premises in three localities: 1. The Glorieta de Quesedo j 2. Calle Trafalgar j 3. The Barrio de Arguelles.

In the Glorieta there is the preaching-place, holding from two hundred to two hundred and fifty people. The meetings on Sundays are usually full, though no boards or announcements are permitted by Government, and the attendance at week-night services is often one hundred and fifty at the prayer-meeting and at the exposition of the Scriptures. Here, ail already said, many precious souls hav(,l received Christ Jesus the Lord j scores during the past eighteen years have finished their course wi1ih joy and gone to be with Him, whom they 10Ted on earth, and for whom they suffered not a little. More than a hundred in fellowship to· day are following them. It is expected of them that they should labor for the salvation of others, hence they largely distribute tracts, it being a condition that prayer should go with every tract. More than ten persons have been in this way brought to the truth. Others teach childree in the Sundayschools, and all are charged upon coming into communion to maintain the honoI of the Gospel by seeking to live as disciples of Christ.

Though a poor people, their liberality in contributing for their sick and poorer members, and toward the expenses of the meeting, abounds-fruit unto God. The language of 1 Cor. 6 : 9-11 applies as truly to many of these as to the corrupt Corinthians saved by the grace of God.

Besides the meeting-place in the Glorieta there are three schools there -for elder boys, little boys, and infants. These with the two schools for girls, in Trafalgar Street, and the mixed school of Arguelles come daily under Bible instruction from the lips of their teachers or the other workers. In these six schools there were last month five hu~dred and fifty-six children, and more than six thousand have been instructed from the beginning. Here is a vast field sown with the knowledge of the Scriptures, and such a knowledge as not commonly attained in more favored countries. May the Holy Spirit breathe life into their souls! These children pay 10d. or 28. (the iufants only 5d.) per month, and all who can read are e;cpected to buy the Bible at lOd. Not a few even of the smallest have died in the Lord, and ahout twenty are in church communion, some of whom are among the best teachers.

From what has been said, it can easily be imagined that there is a wide .op·en door for visiting, mother-meetings, and all such work as ladies can do best.

A word about the opposition, as a dark background that lends strength and beauty to thc principal figures of the painting, will serve to magnify the wondrous grace of God as seen in these schools. Everything that priests and Sisters of Mercy could do has been done to shut up the six schools. Three schools opened expressly to draw away the childrenthough tempting, with everything gratis, and promises of food, garments, etc., besides-have had to close, utterly failing in their purpose. A fourth is now opeil by the side and actually under the same roof as the Glorieta schools and on the same seductive terms, but at the end of three months has not taken away a child. Those who are on. the spot have to exclaim, It is of the Lord !

God has set His seal npon the work. Many, from the" little ones" of six years to the aged woman of ninety-two, having received the truth, have died rejoicing in Jesus. To Him be all the praise.

This ~ission is now passing through great trial in common with other mission schools in Spain and various parts of the world. The expenses of these have been met by the honored and now aged servant of Christ, Mr. Miiller, of Bristol, and his son-in-law, Mr. James Wright, from the funds intrusted to them, who this last autumn were obliged to retire from the responsibility of supporting these schools on account of lack of funds; but they are as prayerfully interested as ever, and hope that other means may be available for their being carried on ; and Mr. and Mrs. Fenn, while daily laying the matter before God in prayer, arc making it known, that it may be laid on the hearts of God's people to care for this branch of their mission, the sum required being about £50 per month in addition ~o the children's fees. They are also under notice to leave their principal premises (the Glorieta), which they have used for more th~n eighteen years for public services and three schools. These have long been inadequate to the need. There being no others, they are obliged to contemplate building. The whole cost of this is estimated at £4000 for very plain buildings. Toward this there is in hand or promised £223, and the offer of £500 if £2500 more can be raised immediately. Five other such sums would be sufficient for this. The time is short, but the Lord can provide not only the £3000, but the whole by that time; if not given, however, Mr. and Mrs. Fenn will still wait upon God for the money. Will not the Lord's people in America covet the opportunity of helping this purely undenominational mission in the heart of Roman Catholic Sp@in ~ Every year at a certain church in Spain the priest used to exhibit a hair of the Virgin Mary. An Englishman, not being able to see the hair, went elose up to the padre, but being still unable to see it, told the priest that he could see nothing. " Why," said his reverence, "I have been showing this hail' for twenty years, and I have never yr,t seen it myself !"

Q80 A NEW MOVEMi:NT AMONG THE STUDBNTS OF THE OLD WORLD

ANEW MOVEMENT AMO~G THE STUDENTS OF THE OLD . WORLD.

BY LUTHER D. WISHARD, NEW YORK CITY.

The Year Book of 1893 of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Associations of North America reports one hundred and eighty-five associations composed of the young men of the country, distributed as follows throughout fourteen foreign mission lands: North America. Europe. Asia. Africa.

Mexico 1 Bulgaria 1 Japan 29 West Central 1 Haw8M 2 European Turkey 3 China 7 Madagascar 2 India 79 Ceylon 22 Syria 7 Persia 2 Russia 5 Asiatic Turkey 24 1 4 175 3 2 The existence of these one hundred aud eighty-five bands of young men II whose hearts God has touched" is especially significant when it is known that the vanguard of this Oriental contingent of the world-wide army is composed of forty-five bands of students connected with eleven government and thirty-four Christian colleges. The fact that this new move. ment in the Far East is headed by educated Christian young men is a strong guarantee of its permanence and power. Inasmuch as the character of the movement is to be determined by the student body, and its firstfruits have appeared mainly among this class, the writer will confine himself almost entirely to a discussion of this one department of the movement.

1. The nature if the movement is the same which characterizes the American College Young Men's Christian Association, and can best be lUdicated by a brief statement of the purpose, methods, and results of the Association in America.

1. The American College Association aims to lead every student to discharge a threefold Christian obligation: first, to his fellow-students, second, to his country, and third, to his world.

2. The following methods are employed in the promotion of this threefold service : To provide for the discharge of the first of these obligations-tht is, the cultivation of the field for Christian work inside of the college among the student body, the Association conducts prayer-m4:letings, Bible classes, and evangelistic services, and organizes a thorough system of individual work.

To promote the students' Christian work outside of the college, the Association maintains meetings in misHion chapels, district'schoolhousesl almshouses, jails, hospitals, etc. Evangelistic tours are also made in some States during winter and summer vacations, and the Gospel is brought to the attention of multitudes of young men in villages :lnd county communi- ties which are rarely visited by prominent evangelists. A movement is also in progress to urge the claims of the ministry upon strong college men.

One of the most marked features of the college association is its foreign missionary department, the vigorous conduct of which brings the student face to face with the solemn question of his duty to the world. Meetings are held to study the great mission fields and the problems of missions, and to pray for the speedy fulfilment of the last great command of Christ.

To stimulate the four hundred and fifty-five associations in the prosecution of these imp.ortant lines .of w.ork there exists an intercollegiate .organization, which maintains a system of supervision and co-.operation consisting of visitation by undergraduates and secretaries of the international and state committees, conferences and c.onventions, correspondence and publication.

3. The results already achieved since the intercollegiate movement was formed in 1877 must be briefly stated. Fully twenty thousand students are reported as having confessed Christ as their Saviour. A multitude of educated men numbering tens of thousands has been trained for leadership am.ong the laity.of the Church. Many hundreds .of men are rep.orted as having devoted their lives t.o the ministry. The greatest f.oreign missionary revival since the first century, commonly kn.own as the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missio'us, was c.onceived, born, and nourished by the College Young Men's Christian Association. Although but seven years have elapsed since this movement was born, .over six hundred students, whose names are upon its muster roll, have gone to the front under commission of the Church missionary boards.

The late Roswell D. Hitchcock, one .of the foremost American students of Church history, affirmed, " The omnipresence-I had alm.ost said the omnipotence-of the Young Men's Christian Association is the great fact in the religious life of our colleges." It was believed and asserted ten years ago that this movement is too vast in its possibilities for g.ood to be limited to any country or continent; but the leaders of the movement were too busily engaged with the problems relating to its pioneer stag~s in this country to give any time to its extension to other lands, and it is now considered an eminently wise and providential thing that no vigorous eff.orts were then made to propagate the idea abroad. To be sure, some little influence was exerted, but not enough to weaken the force of the point which is next made in reference to its introduction to the students of Asia.

II. The movement was spontaneous. Students in Jatina College, Ceylon, and Tungchou C.ollflge, near Peking, asked their teachers, Messrs.

F. K. Sanders and H. P. Beach. t.o aid them in forming Christian organizations in the institutions which would promote system, aggressiveness, and the thorough distribution of responsibiiity. The students of three government colleges in Tokyo, having heard from their Bible teacher, Mr. J. T. Swift, that there are Christian organizations in American colleges, requested his help in forming them there. Incidents might be multiplied to illustrate the uniformity of movement which always has and ever will characterize the work of the Omuipresent Spirit throughout the universal Church.

III. The call for the movement by the missionaries. They were the first instruments used in planting the association in Asia, and their part in its exteusion has been fundamental. Calls to the International Committee for men to organize and direct the work have been issued by the missionaries of Tokyo, Peking, Shanghai, Ceylon, Madras, Calcutta, Allahabad, and Asiatic Turkey. The writer is not aware of any question of foreign missionary policy which has attracted as wide international and interdenominational interest, and commanded such universal sympathy and assent, as has been awakened in connection with this matter. It is doubtful whether any call from the mission fields has ever represented heartier union on the part of so many missionaries of so many denominations in so many lands.

IV. The indorsement of the movement by secretaries of church missionary boards. Wherever counsel has been taken with these home leaders of the Church's foreign work, and it has been taken very widely, the idea has b@en warmly approved.

V. Tour of investigation. The spontaneous beginning of the work, the call from missionaries, and the indorsement by board secretaries were recognized as strong guarantees of the feasibility of the movement; but it was felt that something additional was needed to impart confidenee to those who should be asked to go and also those who should be asked to support the work. It appeared that nothing short of a tour of investigation would insure this confidence. Accordingly, under instructions from the Central International Committee of Associations in all lands, the writer, accompanied by his wife, set out upon this tour in March, 1888. Forty-five months were consumed in the tour, distributed as follows: Japan, nine months; China, six; Siam and Burmah, three weeks; Ceylon, two months; India, six; Arabia, three weeks; Egypt, three; Syria, two and a half months; Persia, five weeks; Turkey, three months. Over ten months were also spent in Europe studying the question of the adaptability of the movement to the universities, and trying to awaken the interest of Young Men's Christian Associations in the foreign work.

During the thirty-one months spent in Asia, two hundred and eight mission stations were visited.

The writer personally met at least nine hundred and sixty missionaries, representing twenty-nine denominational and fourteen undenominational boards and six independent mission,;. At least three hundred additional missionaries were met in a public way and addressed in regard to the pro- posed new movement. Business men and government officials, foreign and native, were also conferred with. The subject was also discussed publicly and individually with many thousands -of students, Christian and non- Christian, and with multitudes of native pastors and church-members, prin- cipally young men. The writer makes these statements somewhat fuJI in order that the friends of the movement and all others may know that no pains were spared to get at the exact facts regarding the present state of the new Church in Asia, and the ripeness of the time for the organization of this new department of Christian enterprise.

VI. Conditions which constitute a call for the movement. Several facts characterize the student world of Asia which constitute a call for the Young Men's Christian Association, and insure for it a wide field of usefulness and-may we not hope ~-a large success. These fan±.q are merely stated now for discussion in subsequent numbers.

1. The student class constitutes a very large and rapidly increasing element in the population. India has over a hundred colleges, and Japan over two hundred high-grade institutions. It is difficult to obtain exact statistics, but one hundred thousand is a conservative estimate of the number of students in schools of high grade which present a field for the very best energies of the Association.

2. These men are rapidly abandoning their old religious faiths, but Western systems of education alone are not Christianizing them.

3. They are becoming deeply interested in the problems of self-government, and are disposed to seriously consider the part which Christianity has played among the self-governing people of the West.

4. They are kindly disposed toward Western students. The latter h.we given them their highly prized educational system, and they are not unwilling to hear what we have to say concerning the religion whose stronghold is our colleges.

5. They are so disgusted to find that their fathers were deceived by false systems of so-called supernaturalism that they are liable to completely recoil from all supernaturalism. Materialism is setting iu upon them from the West like a flood. They will not wait upon the slow pace at which the Church has approached them in the past. They will make an irrevocable decision soon. It is now or never for the educated young men of Asia; and as for the masses of the people, we tremble when we think that, as go the universities of Asia, so goes Asia.

6. The homogeneousness of the student world is a fact of deep significance. Oriental and occideutal students are more alike than unlike. This is largely accounted for by the fact that the present educational system of the Orient was established and is still in many quarters directed by Western educators. Social and religious movements may, therefore, be expect. ed to extend rapidly from the students of the Vest to thoRe of the East. What greater benefit can we confer npon the stndents of non-Christian

ti84 EDt1CA'rloN AND

lands than the College Young Men's Christian Association, with its comprehensive pnrpose, its well-tried methods, and abundant results? What greater service can we render the people of those lands than to fire the hearts of their stndents with the missionary idea, which is the crowning characteristic of the Association? The missionaries believe that when these men are fnlly charged with this spirit they will accomplish more in the evangelization of their people in a decade than foreigners can do in a century.

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

A text for a very extended and very impressive sermon is certainly to be fonnd in the following statement made before the recent Decennial Conference in India by Rev. Maurice Phillips, of the London Missionary Society. Mr. Phillips is reported as saying: " The only organized opposition which Ohristianity has yet had to meet has been from the efforts of the Hindu graduates of our universities. " Ve do not, in this article, propose to furnish an exhaustive sermon upon this text, but rather to furnish the framework and setting for the testimony of others who, from personal experience and a thorough mastery of the facts, are amply qualified to speak.

The notion that "the heathen mnst go through some propredentic dispensation of civilization to prepare them for the Gospel" seems to be inveterate, and only to be cnred by the teaching of dearly bought experience. Civilization to pioneer the way for Christianity and education to introduce Christianity or to confirm it when once received-this seems to be the conception which has possessed the minds of many of the most eminent missionary founders.

As to the first, certainly the Gospel nowhere intimates that God has anointed civilization to be the John the Baptist of Christianity, to prepare its way, and to make the people ~eady for its coming. Evermore does the Gospel hold its place as the root and not the fruit, as the origin and not the issue of human culture. Master missionaries, like Hans Egede and Samuel Marsden, have gone to their fields with the dictnm on their lips, "Civilization must work in preparation for conversion;" but their own experience has proved the fallacy of their doctrine, so that the latter of these, after twenty years of hard trial, inverted his doctrine and wrote, " It will always be found that civilization follows Christianity rather than conversely."* Indeed we are dealing here with an old and persistent error-the error which in its application to missionary policy Pastor Halms charact~rized as " a yoking of the horses behind the wagon." t Legalism says, " Do that you may live." The Gospel says, "Live that you may do." Human wisdom says, "Educate men that they may regenerate .. u Mi8~ion~ and Culture," ~ameck, pp. 232,~. t Ibid., p. 253•

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS

society." Divine wisdom says, " Regenerate men that they may educate society." The most disastrous heresies have sprung evermorcfrom inverting God's order and putting that as last or secondary which He has made first and primary.

'Ve ought to bear in mind that even the primitive order in reaching men-the lowly and the illiterate first-has never been successfully reversed; however, some have tried to do so. "Christ did not choose orators to catch fishcrmcn, but fishermen to catch orators," says Augustine. Perhaps we think that our Lord acted thus bccause Hc could not do any better, and that we who live in these times of high culture, with all the machinery for making orators in full operation, may wisely change the plan. Certainly the stress laid on elaborate education in connection with missions, and the demand for preachers who shall be able to deal with " the subtle and metaphysical Brahman," seems to hint at a proposed revision of the apostolic method-a working from above downward and a catching of high-caste fish by highly cultured orators.

Now, the Divine way is the right way, and it is the same from the beginning to the end. An intelligent student of the Bible can easily discover God's plan for evangelizing the world if he will observe the teaching of the Gospels and the epistles, and mark the practice of the Church as seen in the Acts of the Apostles. But would the reader be glad to know the teaching of missionary history on this point ~ This would certainly be instructive; and the thorough work of Dr. Gustav Warneck, of Germany, " Modern Missions and Culture," has exhibited this so exhaustively and so impartially as to leave little to be desired. This author is not an extremist; he treats the subject with the utmost calmness and fairncss. Yet in summing up the results of his wide research in this whole field this is his conclusion : " We plant and promote civilization whcn we present the Gospel, and we make the nature· peoples human by making them Christians. Christianity is not the bloom, but the root; culture is not the root, but a bloom of Christianity. Apart from a few half-successful experiments, as, perhaps, those of the Raja Brooke in Sarawak, we look in vain, in the history of the ancient and the modern mission, for examples of the heathen being slowly prepared, to and through culture, for the acceptance of Christianity; while conversely there is no lack of examples that the systematic way through civilization to evangelization has been not only a circuitous but a wrong way."

Now, as to education in missions-That higher education, the study of the arts and sciences, constitutes any preparation for Christianity or gives any necessary bias toward the acceptance of the Gospel we cannot believe true. It certainly does not in America. Why should it in India? On the contrary, we know of thoughtful Christian fathers who cherish considerable dread as to what the university course may do in unsettling the faith of sons and daughters who already believe. For example, the study of . philosophy and biology, as now generally conducted, seems to be fraught with not a little peril to young students. This we have sometimes heard conceded even by experts in those departments. That eminent missionary founder, John Evangelist Gossner, who was also an accomplished university scholar, took perhaps an extreme view of this question when, in training his missionary students, he substituted the Scripture classics for the heathen classics, contending that Ovid and Homer could furnish no preparation for the understanding of Matthew and John; and when, on being presented with the writing-desk of Hegel as an interesting relic, he turned it into a kitchen-table, suggesting that it was likely to do higher service in its last than in its first estate.

But conceding much more as to the value of philosophy than the eccentric preacher did, it cannot be said to be the handmaid of faith. As experience shows, it is much more likely to prove a hindrance to faith-especially to a faith in that supernatural which lies so largely at the foundation of our holy religion. Well has Bishop Butler said: "The miracles are a satisfactory account of events of which no other satisfactory account can be given." And what is this satisfactory account ~ "They saw and believed" is the simple and artless language in which the acceptance of the miracle of the resurrection is recorded in the New Testament-reception by faith.

When philosophy comes forward to give its satisfactory account, it is quite likely to do so by denying the supernatural reality. "You should have heard a Hindu graduate of a missionary school discoursing on the story of the miraculous conception of our Lord," said one to us who was reporting what he overheard in an Indian railway. This Hindu's satisfactory account of the miracle was that Jesus Christ was of illegitimate birth; and the missionary school which had taught him this divine story had for years been whetting his intellect for a keener philosophical refutation of it, which he was now circulating in a tract, accompanying its distribution with an oral exposition. A quaint old divine justifies God's ways in affiiction by telling us that" the Lord sometimes sharpens his saints on the devil's grindstone ;" but we ought to see to it that the devil does not sharpen his instruments on the Lord's grind~tone, using teachers paid by missionary money to turn the crank. In a word, why should missionary societies spend their funds in training heathen to resist that faith which . they have been organized to propagate? Certainly here is a practical inquiry. If venerable educators iu India and Japan think that we are not qualified to dogmatize on this point they will at least permit us to ask this question : How do our marching orders read ~ The great commission under which we act contains two significant words, "disciple" and " teaching. " The one is imperative and primary; the other is participial and secondary. Each is followed by 7TaVTa, "all." The first all is un- Iimited-" all nations." The second all is limited-" all t1-:!ings whatsoever I have commanded you. " No missionary is in danger of getting beyond the bounds of his preaching commission, for that is unbounded; but one may get beyond the bounds of his teaching commission, for that covers only the commands and doctrines of Christ. Philosophy, biology, mathe- matics, and physics-we know not how to include these under the specifi- cation of the great commission, and therefore we know no reason why missionary agents should be employed to teach these sciences. It no doubt sonnds petty and narrow to say this, yet a return to the simple terms of the original commission has often been found to work wonders. To drop all secular teaching and to turn the whole forcc of missionary men and missionary resources upon the direct work of evangelizing the heathen would constitute an immense rcvolution in present methods. And what if flome impartial historian, reviewing the whole field of present operations, should repeat Dr. Warneck's verdict with the variation of a single word, and tell us that" the systematic way through education to evangelization has proved not only a circuitous but a wrong way."

But is the Rtatement of Mr. Phillips, which constitutes the text of this article, borne out by the facts ~ In order to present the opinion of one eompetent to judge of the question, we transcribe an interview just held. with Rev. Willia~ Powell, of Nursaravapetta, India, for many years a devoted and successful missionary among the Telugus : " Mr. Powell, you have seen the statement of Rev. Maurice Phillips with reference to the opposition of the edncated Hindus to the Gospel. What do you say of it ~"

" I perfectly agree with it. Of course there is other opposition-notably that of the priests; but I concur that the strongest organized opposition which we have to encounter comes from Brahmans who are being or have been educated in our Christian high schools and colleges."

" Can you give examples of such opposition ~" "Yes; while preaching at Madras, one evening in November, 1889, I was interrupted by a band of students from the Christian college of that city, who flung quotations from Bradlaugh and other infidels into my face, to the effect that Christianity is a fraud and Christians deceivers. After striving in vain to persuade them to desist, I was obliged to call in the police to prevent their breaking up the meeting." " Is it common for students in the mission colleges to express such opposition ~" " Yes; not long ago six graduates of the Christian college at Madras, on receiving their degrlles and taking leave of the principal, made public exhibition of their contempt of Christianity by tearing up their Ncw Testaments and trampling them under their feet." " And yet these students had been educated at the partial expense of the mission which maintains the college, had they ~" " Yes; they receive special consideration in reduced tuition, paying only about half what they would have to pay in the Government colleges. Therefore they arc virtually aided by Christian funds in getting their education." " Do.you believe that education in India is contributing largely to the conversion of the heathen ~" " I do not. It is enough to say that in some Christian colleges there is not known to have been a single conversion for more than twenty years." " Do you think that higher education in any way predisposes the hearts of the heathen toward Christianity?"

" Most decidedly not. It rather fills them with pride and conceit, and, as a consequence, with hatred and contempt of the Gospel. I have found that the same boys who have listened eagerly and respectfully as I have spoken to them in their villages, after being two year;; in a Christian school have hooted me as I have been preaching, and done their best to prevent the people from listening to me."

"Do you think that native preachers need to be highly educated in order to cope in argnment with ' the snbtle, metaphysical Brahman? ' "

" By no means. I have one preacher, Rev. Knndla Subbiah, who was formerly a cowboy. He has been educated in our theological school, with a good grounding in the common branches and thorough biblical training. He is one of our most powerful preachers, and can gather hundreds at any time to listen to him. I have frequeutly heard him close in with learned Brahmans who have interrupted his preaching and so completely worst them in argument that they have been driven from the field amid the derision of the spectators. But his success is due to the fact that he is ' mighty in the Scriptures,' and not at all that he is mighty in metaphysics."

" How far would you have missions go in the work of education ?" " I would confine education for the most part to Christians, making the Bible the primary and principal study. If, in order to meet the Government requirement, a school must devote five sixths of its time and attention to secular topics, I would prefer to forego Government aid and carryon the school independently."

What, then, shall we say to these things? This certainly, that the method outlined in our commission is the best method; preaching the Gos- pel first and educating in the doctrines of the Gospel secondly. Missions are not called upon to erect barriers to their own success by raising np a class of educated opponents to that gospel which they preach. In Boston the most scornful objectors to the simple evangelical faith are those who have been lifted above it by their lofty literary culture. To bring men of this class into submission to Christ is so rare an achievement that we are often led to exclaim inwardly: "How hardly shall they that have learning enter into the kingdom of heaven I" John Foster did not write without occasion his famous essay on " Objections of Men of Cultivated Taste to Evangelical Re- ligion. " Other kinds of religion may indeed win them-latitudinarian religion and ceremonial religion-but that religion which" casts down im- aginations and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ,"

gains them only in the rarest instances. Such is onr experience at home, and why should it be different abroad? If one holds a true evangelical faith before beginning his career of high literary and philosophical study, he may, by the grace of God, hold it to the end. But the chances of gaining him to that faith after the mind has been thoroughly pre-empted by human philosophy are certainly lessened. Therefore to educate men in order to convert them, to promote high culture as a matriculation 10 a lowly faith in Christ, seems to us something worse than a mistake. All this we say thoughtfully, and wilh the profoundest appreciation of educa-

A ROJlIISH VIEW OF TilE BRITISH mDIAN GOVERNMENT

tion and of the exceeding value of high culture. Yet learning, like wealth, has such perils connected with its possession that the missionary is not called to embarrass his work by putting }t into the hands of those who have not yet the faith to sanctify it.

The following from the pen of a successful and experienced missionary in India, Rev. Dr. McLaurin, appears in the Lone Star, and is an admirable putting of the" Objections to E,ducation as an Evangelizing Agency:"

1. It is secularizing Chri.~tian missions. It spends many times more time, men, and money on merely secular than upon religious subjects. It makes missionaries satisfied with and apologists for indirect and intangible results, rather than direct conversion to Christ.

2. It tends to exalt intellect at the expense of heart in religion. The tendency is to confound mental force and training with spiritual power. The two may co-exist, but there is no necessary connection between them.

3. It tends to discourage work among the poor and in the mofu8sil. Though the work of the teaching missionary is more exacting than that of his itinerating brother, yet the regularity of his work, social advantages, the postal, telegraph, railway, and scores of other advantages to which the mofussilite is a stranger, makes the educational work very desirable to our ease-loving natures. It also fosters the idea of the greater importance of the conversion of the higher classes. which is contrary to God's plan.

4. The system tends to produce a class of missionary government apologists. The man who has an entree to Government House, who is in constant official connection with government, and who is dependent upon government and its officials for a large part of his funds, will be strongly tempted to at least keep quiet, if he does not become an open partisan, when government iniquities are under discussion. The action of leading educationists at the late Decennial is a case in point.

5. Besides, it assists the classes which least need help in India, and which in the past and now oppress God's poor and oppo,~e Christianity. We are hoping and praying for the day to come when all this money and talent will be expended in preaching the Gospel and training Christian workers.

A ROMISH VIEW OF THE BRITISH INDIAN GOVERNMENT.

BY REV. SAMUEL MATEER, TRAVANCORE, INDIA.

It is truly admirable to observe how the influence of Catholicism affected a king who was a pagan, but in right intentions a model for good kings. The following is the interesting biography of Rama Vurmah, Maharaja of Travancore, India: D. LUIS DE LLANDER, My DEAR SIR : To-day, when Europe finds itself in complete decay through prostituting the noble ethics which it acquired when submissive to hear the doctrine of the Holy Gospel-when those who guide the destinies of the nations dare to lead them to the apogee of progress and civilization, rejecting the mild yoke of the Divine teachingsto-day, when, in short, it is ignorantly asserted that the mission of Catholicism in Europc has quite ceased, I think it will be useful to devote a few lines to the memory of a pagan king whom we had the misfortune to lose on August 4th of the present year.

The events of his reign prove that Catholicism to-day, as ever, is the sole thing that can bring happiness to society, and that a kingdom will travel on the path of true progress in proportion as the influence of the Gospel ethics prevails in its legislation.

Rama Vurmah, late Maharaja of Travancore, was born in 1837. His education was entrusted to a Brahman named Madava Row, now the greatest statesman that India possesses. This distinguished man, whose praises Catholics, Protestants, and pagans vie in proelain1ing, publicly acknowledged that the people of India cannot raise themselves from the abject condition in .which they are found, unless they be governed according to the ethics taught by Jesus Christ and afterward diffused by the Roman Emperor. (So say the pagans to the Supreme Pontiff.) It is clear that although we could not promise the conversion of Rama Vurmah to Catholicism, we may hope thai Madava Row did instil into the heart of his pupil those convictions which he entertained regarding our holy religion.

In fact, Rama Vurmah had not yet ascended the throne when he made public the fruits of his education by giving to the press several essays, in which, with no less profundity than learning, he proved that a society cannot enjoy happiness without religion, and that no other religion to such an extent as that inculcated by Jesus Christ could bring national prosperity. He congratulated himself and gloried in affirming that the Catholic religion is a branch of paganism; he denied the divinity of Jesus Christ, but, perceiving the weakness of his own arguments, and unable to give an explanation of the great difficulties which he met with in unfolding his thesis, he ingenuously acknowledged that he only exprcssed his own views, thereby giving a glimpse of the fluctuating state and the right intentions of his mind, which compelled him to indicate the truth.

Perhaps even the feeble efforts of a missionary might have sufficed to enlighten him, but what think you, Sr. Llander! The English State policy has condemned these royal families to remain permanently enveloped in the darkness of paganism, prohibitiug every missionary to speak to them on religious topics. Not a book, though indifferent in itself, can we offer to the king without first subjecting it to a scrupulous examination by the English Resident. It is easy to perceive the designs of England in adopting these measures. The life that paganism imposes on a king, the usages and customs to which he must be subject, are a high hedge to prevent his being able to burst the oppressive yoke under which he finds himself. Well does England know that to secure her end she must not stop half-way even in usurping the most sacred rights of men, which are those bearing upon their final destiny.

In consequence Rama Vurmah, deprived of those means that might have brought him happin9ss, remained in paganism, and ascended the throne in 1880 on the death of his brother.

The caste of the Brahmans counts little after a moment's contemplation of the crown under which such lofty ideas of Catholicism were held. Many Brahmans, astrologers, and diviners sent messages to the Maharaja prophesying that his reign would be very short, but that he might enjoy long life if he would renounce the crown or permit them to return to the practice of the ancient usages which Madava Row had abolished. On one occasion the Maharaja solemnly gave answer to these messages in the following terms: "Life and death are in the hands of God j nothing will prevent me from carrying out my ideas and plans for the improvement of the country and to secure the peace, happiness, and contentment of my subjects. I live for my people."

Do you not seem, Sr. Llander, to be listening to those illustrious mon- archs whose warlike prowess and Christian virtues adorned the throne of our Spain, filled history with brilliant pages, and bequeathed to the fine arts inspiring episodes wherewith to exercise the muse or the pencil ~ Oh, that Rama Vurmah had, in imitation of our heroes, taken into his hands the Book dictated by the Supreme Intelligence, and thence learned to con- ceive great thoughts! Nothing would equal this, drawing abundant waters with joy from the well of the Saviour j the pitcher of explanation he had not, but his understanding was moistened, and producea rich fruits of morality.

With reference to his morals, I had better translate some paragraphs from the Catholic periodical, the (Jachin Argus, which says: " His Highness's charity was unbounded j he lived to do good secretly. What a difference between a pagan and those Catholics who march through the streets with drums and banners proclaiming themselves the saviors of such and such sufferers! No one knows how many poor and afflicted were generously succored by our Maharaja. Many widows and orphans, not merely in his own State, but elsewhere, were helped to comfort and happiness by him.

" Noone ever had recourse to petitioning him for help in the name of charity that was not succored. Never did he complain of daily receiving a multitude of memorials and petitions j on the cont;ary, he said that his chief plea:mre was to lighten the sufferings of his subjects, and on such occasions he would frequently exclaim, like Job, 'Man that is born of a woman is of few days and full of trouble.' "

So continues the aforesaid periodical in four long columns' (which may be mentioned in passing as a proof that true Catholics are always loving and loyal subjects of their rightful sovereigns, though they be heathens). I omit the mnch good that the (Jachin Argus goes on to relate, but I cannot forbear from saying a few words respecting the purity of this pagan.

It should be remembered that the palaces of these kings are little seraglios, but from Rama Vurmah's accession no woman ever trod the palace except his own spouse. He never left the fort without taking her with himself.

European ladies who requested audience of him were mot admitted un- less they came accompanied by their husbands, and even in that case he never gave thcm his hand. He used to say that luxury was the venom that killed the greatness of the heart; that magnanimity and lust could lot exist together in one soul.

And yet one prince found himself deprived of all the honors aRd the right of succession to the throne for having given some scandal in this respect, with the severe threat that he might have to perish in a gloomy prison if he repeated the fault. What an example, Sr. Llander! Do the modern civilizers of the European nations walk in the path of such edifying conduct? How much it were to be desired! Then should be greatly relieved the anxieties and labors of the poor missionary, to whom frequently the heathen have recourse, showing him in those filthy periodicals which the European press offers us the scandals given by some who call themselves Catholics.

Rama Vurmah took for his counsellors and friends Lord Ripon, Viceroy of India, and Madava Row, his distinguished tutor. It is superfluous to say that under the influence of such eminent men Rama Vurmah's State made great progress in legislation and the administration of the public exchequer, and even in the suppression of some heathen customs, which e!!tablished between castes odious differences and disabilities.

When a calamity or epidemic came to distress the people of Travancore, then was known the love that Rama Vurmah professed for his subjects. Calling together in assembly all the principal traders, he exhorted them not to raise the price of rice (the principal food in India). If they would not assent to this, he ordered to import from abroad great quantities, which he sold on State account at current prices. In this way during his reign Travancore felt not scarcity, in spite of several bad harvests.

Rama Vurmah enjoyed the most perfect health, but soon after he had made the grant donation prescribed by the Vedas he commenced to decline. This gift consists in weighing the Maharaja against gold coins, afterward distributing these among the Brahmans. Shortly after he realized that his sickness was not natural. The Brahmans having received the splendid donation desired that it might soon again recur. In consequence he died in a short time throngh the violence of a cancer in the stomach.

The Maharaja having died, and the corpse having been recognized by the English Resident, cremation was conducted in the following manner: The bugles and drums spread the alarm in the environs of the palace. A steady fire was kept up by the iufantry for some minutes. Forty-eight guns were fired, corresponding to thc years of the Maharaja's age. At ten o'clock at night began the procession. The confusion could not have been greater. Thousands of women of the Nair caste, paid for the purpose, deafened the multitude with their terrible lamentations, and covered with cloths the road by which the body should pass.

An elephant caparisoned opened the procession ; the troops followed in order with the musical band, the palace attendants, the Maharaja's pipers, the successor to the throne carrying in his hand the torch to set fire to the pile, and lastly some officials, who bore on a rich palanquin of silver the body, covered with a most valuable cloth of gold.

The place where the cremation was conducted is a private precinct, situated in the private garden of the palace. There, between arches and branches of sandalwood, was fixed an iron frame, on which the body was laid, and everything profusely saturated with cocoanut oil.

The procession proceeded then to the garden, and into it entered the royal family, their priests, and some of the chief Brahmans. It was now midnight. After midnight three volleys announced that the successor to the throne had applied the torch to reduce his predecessor to ashes. The corpse was enveloped in a cloth of gold, and the arms and legs adorned with rings and collars of gold, with precious stones of immense value.

They stayed all night in the garden performing these ceremonies, during which the future Maharaja must continually stir up the fire.

During the following nine days the palanquin which had borne the royal remains was carried round the ashes to the sound of the pipes (certainly disagreeable), which was the appointed music, and liked by these kings.

On the last day the Maharaja, the chief priest, and assistants betook themselves with great pomp to the garden, turned up the heap of ashes, and then, with many ceremonies, purifications, fragrant ablutions, and fumigations the sovereign divided the ashes into three portions-one was deposited in a silver urn to be kept in the garden, and before which a lamp was always burning; another portion was placed in a silver cup and deposited in the palace till the new Maharaja should perform the sacred pilgrimage to Benares, where he should cast it into the Ganges; finally, the third, placed in a brass vessel, was consigned to a Brahman, who started immediately for Benares, and was absolutely bound to make the journey on foot.

After this ceremony the Brahmans divided among themselves the melted gold that was discovered among the ashes, and with this the whole ended.

-M. F., Apostolic Missionary. -Translated/rom the Golden Ant, Barcelona, February, 1886.

The remarkable paper, of which I have given a careful translation above, appeared in a Spanish illustrated periodical some years ago, written by a Roman Catholic missionary in Travancore. It supplies a striking illustration of the mischievous and distorted view taken of the English power in India, and of the fancied grasp of Romanism on the Hindus. The whole paper gives an utterly misleading account of the state of affairs in Travancore, and would be read with irritated surprise by those who understand the country. But without noticing numerous errors and misrepresentations of fact on minor points, such as the nonsense about the Maharaja's not shaking hands with English ladies, etc., a few remarks may suffice on three principal points.

First, as to the alleged leaning of the last Maharaja toward Romanism, no one well acquainted with him ever imagined such a thing. The idea is too absurd to be entertained by anyone who knew anything of him and his modes of thought. He was no doubt officially tolerant of Christianity, but equally hostile to all so far as they claimed to regulate life and faith. The Maharaja spoke strongly in favor of good morals and virtuous practice, and so far praised the ethics of Christianity while flatly declaring that he was not a Christian and did not accept the cardinal tenets of that faith. No such opinion as that Christianity alone could save and elevate India was ever expressed by him, and in one of his published letters he even hinted at the possibility of the lofty claims of Jesus Christ having arisen from a frenzied and disordered mind. While often using expressions that seemed to indicate much enlightenment and liberality of mind, he ever showed himself an earnest and devout Hindu. Both Sir Madava Rowand his former pupil, Rama Vurmah Maharaja, more likely had a strong dislike to Christianity. There is abundant evidence of this in various essays by the latter, and in the series of articles that Sir Madava Row published in the Madras Times under the name of a " Native Thinker." The Maharaja, especially, was held by Hinduism the faster the older he grew.

Again, observe the profession of regret that the Maharaja had not " taken into his hands the Book dictated by the Supreme Intelligence and thence learned," etc. How admirably this comes from the pen of a Romish priest, whose unchangeable characteristic is their withholding, as far as possible, the Bible from the people! It is certain that the Maharaja's library would contain copies of the Holy Scriptures which are able to make men wise unto salvation. His brother and predecessor received from the missionaries of the London Missionary Society, in 1860, a copy of the English Bible splendidly bound and in a costly case, which he afterward displayed to friends with much satisfaction. And copies of the same in the Tamil and Malayalam vernaculars are constantly bcing sold at a low price through the city and in the very precincts of the palace, not to speak of one of the royal family having himself condescended to offer a careful and scholarly opinion as to the style of the Malayalam in a revision of the New Testament now nearing completion, and of the occasional reading of the Scriptures by some of the royal ladies in company with an English lady, and such like.

Compare with this the melancholy fact that though Roman Catholic clergy have been for four hundred years on the Western Coast of India, Dot a single book of Holy Scripture has been translated and published by them in the Malayalam language, the mother tongue of the Maharaja. We give the natives the Bible freely and urge it upon their attention, while

1893.J THE PRESENT ASPECT O'F MISSIO'NS IN INDIA

RO'man CathO'lics practically withhO'ld it frO'm them. Yet this writer prO'- fesses to' regret its inaccessibility to' the Hindu king.

Finally, as to' the maliciO'us assertiO'ns that the English state PO'licy cO'ndemns these rO'yal families to' remain in the darkness O'f heathenism in O'rder to' prevent their bursting the O'ppressive yO'ke, and that no religiO'us cO'nversatiO'n can be engaged in O'r bO'O'k O'ffered to' the Maharaja withO'ut the sanctiO'n O'f the British Resident, there is nO't a wO'rd O'f truth in them. In the life O'f the missiO'nary Dr. Leitch, published many years agO', we read an account O'f a religiO'us cO'nversation with the then Rajah j and a shO'rt time befO're the Spanish article appeared I had the hO'nor to' O'ffer, O'n behalf O'f the Bible SO'ciety, to' the present Maharaja a handsO'me English Bible, which was most graciously received, withO'ut any reference to the British Resident O'n either Ride. I have seen bO'th the Resident and the First Prince present as vO'luntary hearers, with O'ther English and native friends, in the missiO'n reading-rO'O'm O'n the O'ccasiO'n O'f a free distributiO'n O'f Scriptures to' students O'f the Madras University, when an address O'n the Bible 3nd its claims was delivered by my sO'n, and GO'spel SO'IDS were sung by anO'ther evangelist.

Such misrepresentatiO'ns may depreciate the gO'Dd name Df the British and exalt RO'manism amDng the ignDrant pDRulation of Spain, but cannDt gO' far with thO'se whO' understand the true PO'sitiDn O'f affairs in TravanCDre.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I1.

BY JAMES KENNEDY. HAMPSTEAD, LO'NDO'N, ENGLAND.

Character and cO'nduct cannO't fail to' be deeply affected by the disintegrating prO'cess thrO'ugh which many yO'uths in schO'O'ls and cO'lleges are passing. That we may estimate it rightly, and regard with ~ympathetic feeling thO'se whO' are subject to' it, we must try to' thrO'w O'urselves, as far as PO'ssible, intO' their pDsitiDn. YO'ung men the wO'rld O'ver, when intrO'- duced to' a new wDrld O'f fact and O'piniO'n, with a vista Dpening the way to' grand realms O'f knDwledge, in their fancied enlightenment and freedO'm are in danger Df rashly discarding established views and ways, as having O'nly traditiO'n in their favO'r, and O'f embracing new views they deem mO're wO'rthy O'f the intellectual height they have attained. HDW O'ften in Christian lands, nO'twithstanding parental influence and careful instructiO'n, have yO'ung men embraced daring and destructive speculatiDns, which have had flashy and Dne-sided arguments fDr their suppO'rt! The yDung men O'f India are as bright in intellect and as cDnfident in their O'Wn judgment as thO'se O'f O'ther lands. They knDW nDthing O'f the influences under which yO'ung men in Christian cDuntries have been brO'ught up, especially in thO'rO'ughly Christian hO'mes, by which minds have been directed to' the highest gO'O'd. They enter O'n a cO'urse which tends to' the undO'ing of the effect produced by their previous training. They cannO't take a step in Western knowledge without their faith in Hinduism being shaken. Finding their own religion baseless, it is natural for them to conclude all religion is baseless. Even when Christianity is taught, they have many questions to ask regarding God's government of the world, which no human mind can answer, and when not answered, they think themselves justified in coming to the conclusion that religion should be discarded as a subject of inquiry, as setting before the mind an insoluble problem.

It is undeniable that the actual, though not the proper tendency of Western knowledge is to turn away the ordinary Hindu mind from all religion. This tendency is encouraged or checked by the influences brought to bear upon young men in their education curriculum. With few exceptions, they have been taught in either government or missionary institutions. In education, as well as in evangelism, neutrality is the principle of the Indian Government. The very fact of religion being rigidly excluded from the school curriculum has an irreligious tendency, as it shuts out the subject which above every other affects the human mind, while no provision is made without to supply the defect. Consequently neutral professors and teachers cannot be found. Government teachers as a class may not be irreligious-we know some have been Christian menbut the fact is notorious that some in very influential positions are intensely anti-Christian, and it cannot be doubted that in school hours, and still more out of school hours, their influence has been most pernicious, fortifying minds against the reception of the Gospel.

The young men brought up in mission schools come under very different influences. Along with the usual branches of a liberal education, instruction from God's Word is daily imparted. The whole character and tone ')f the missionary teacher tends to draw pupils to the Saviour. Mission schools do much to stop the irreligious plague, but in the conduct of many EuroPilans, in the writings of Darwin, Spencer, Huxley, and men of that class, and in English papers and periodicals not infrequently saturated with sceptical notions, to which students have access, as well as in the general tone of English society in India, there is much to prevent the teaching and influence of the niission school from having its proper effect.

Many have entertained the hope that Brahmanism would supply the void created by the decadence of Hindu faith, some thinking that it gave in its theism all that man needs, and Christians regard it as a steppingstone to faith in Christ. Its enrolled adherents were never numerous, but its influence for a time was great. It gave prominence to a Supreme Being, who ought to be worshipped and served, but it gave no such views of His relation to man, and of man's to Him, as would transform the character and mould the life. It was too shadowy to give a resting-place to the human spirit. From time to time, from the earliest period, Hindu reformers have appeared, they have taken their tone from characteristics of their periodj they have gathered followers, but they have ended in going back to everything essential in their ancestral religion. Brahmanism is now thrown completely into the shade by the new and very zealous community called Aryans. They are the followers of a distinguished Mahratta Pundit, who found all ancient as well as modern knowledge in the Vedas, and went from city to city preaching with apostolic fervor the religion of the ancient Rishees. The Aryans differ from the Brahmanists in making little or nothing of intuition. They plant themselves firmly on the Vedas, and by the press, lectures, schools, and controversy in various forms, oral as well as written, are prosecuting their enterprise with all the fiery energy of youth. There is an Aryan Somaj in London. We learn from an account of its principles, by one of its members, it is a vague deism attached to ethics, which owe much more to the Bible than to the Vedas.

Aryanism has received a strong impulse from the newly born patriotism of the educated class. Patriotism in the Western sense of the word was utterly unknown in India till it came into Indian minds from Western books. The fashion of late has been to cultivate it carefully by praising up the ancient times, which shone with the brightest lustre, while the ancestors of the upstart English dwelt in densest ignorance. The leaders of this patriotic movement are indebted to the West well-nigh exclusively for their mental culture, and with their new powers they have discovered a mine of philosophical, religious, and literary wealth in their ancient writings, of which they had previously no conception. Their dream is to gather the nations and races of India into one grand nationality. With aU this patriotism their own vernaculars are shamefully neglected, and they are utterly unable to read the writings they praise so highly. A graduate of the Madras University says that of hundreds of graduates from the Tamil country, "there are not ten individuals who can write an ordinary Tamil letter without some sin against orthography." Hamilton and Mill are studied and criticised by a generation of Brahman youths (Hindu patriots), who have learned the names of Patanjali and Vyasa from Sinclair's" History of India." Notwithstanding this outburst of Vedic zeal, we may safely predict that Vedism will never again dominate the Hindu mind.

Amid all this flux of religious opinion in highly educated Indians, amid this confusion, one thing is certain, that over many religion has to a great extent lost its power. Not a few have lapsed into downright atheism. From every side, from natives and Europeans, thc complaint has come with increasing urgency that the absence of religious obligation has led to the sad relaxation of moral obligation. Remarkable expression was given to this opinion by Lord Dufferin a short time before his departure from India in an official minute. He condemned in the strongest terms the insubordination of educated Indian youth, their irreverence, their disregard to authority, and refusal to submit to discipline. The complaint was reechoed by Hindus and Mohammedans all over India. The Government system of education was largely blamed for this sad result. The only remedy Lord Dufferin could propose was more care in the appointment of teachers, and the introduction of a moral text-book. Many Hindus, notwithstand- ing their dread of proselytism, are so impressed by the superior moral influ- ence of mission schools, that they send their children to them in prefer- ence, and a remarkable resolution to the same effect was passed by a most influential representative assembly of Mohammedanism in 1889.

As both natives and Europeans have traced the deterioration of the educated youth to irreligion, as it is assumed that religion is the only firm basis for morals, the question arises, Among the various religions of India, what religion stands first in moral strength ~ All will acknowledge that Hindu writings often contain moral lessons, but morals are undermined, not supported by the pantheism, polytheism, and ritual of Hillduism.

Islam, too, has fatal defects. The more the Gospel is seen beside other systems, the more clearly will its incomparable excellence appear.

The charge of moral cowardice is frequently and strongly advanced against the educated class. They declaim against superstition, idolatry, and caste fetters, and yet conform to degrading rites. They denounce social wrongs, infant marriage, enforced widowhood, cruel treatment of widows, and female ignorance, confinement, and degradation, but the denunciation exhausts their strength and leaves no power for action. Their favorite work is the reform of government, which is eloquently advocated in papers, periodicals, and speeches, but they will not teach the reform of their own homes.

Sir Carver Petheran, Chief Justice of Bengal, in his capacity of Vice- Chancellor of the Calcutta University, acknowledges the remarkable prog- ress the English language is making, and the high intellectual eminence many of the students have attained. He refers to changes in food, dress, travelling, etc., but he maintains that "all these lie on the surface of Indian life, and the really importaut factors in the social system are com- paratively unaffected. They are the mere veneer of civilization."

There is no doubt In many of the educated an over-sensitiveness repel- lent to Europeans, and, on the other hand, there is often on their part a bluntness approaching to rudeness, and an air of superiority repellent to educated natives. They are at times, it cannot be doubted, treated with scant courtesy, to say nothing of kindness. We speak from some experi- ence when we say that they are as susceptible to kindly treatment and are as ready to repay it with love and gratitude as any human beings can be.

It always grieves us when we hear them denounced in contemptuous terms.

We can say with confidence that none treat them with so much kindness, and speak of them with so much consideration and sympathy as those who are imbued by the Gospel, from which so many of their number turn away.

We must not omit to mention here the many who come to England to complete their education, and fit themselves for professional life. Some time ago we saw a list of one hundred and sixty Indians, the greater number Hindus, a few Mohammedans and Parsees, and a few Christians study- ing in London, Oxford, Cambridge, and Edinburgh. Five or six of the number were accompanied by their wives. Hindus by the very fact of crossing" the Black Water" violate caste, and throughout their career in this country are every day acting in utter disregard of it. A few have submitted on their return to the disgusting ceremonies prescribed for puri- fication, but the greater number have quietly slipped back into their spcial groove, their caste brethren from fear of an open rupture declining to take action against them. This is mainly the case in the great cities. Through- out. the country generally no such violation of caste is tolerated. It has been said that not one of these young men has become a follower of Christ while in England. We trust this is not true. We do know that while some have spoken highly of what the Gospel has done for our country, others on their return have said that Christianity is becoming effete among enlightened people in England. I am not aware that our Indian churches have received accessions from the students who have been for years in our land.

The question is often asked, What is the influence of these educated men on the masses ~ Is their knowledge filtering down into the ignorance in which the people around them are steeped ~ Are they leavening their countrymen with their new enlightened views? All we can say iu reply is that many of their brethren regard them as denationalized, going away from their ancestral ways, and uniting themselves to foreigners, as half Christians because half English. To these they are the object of repug- • nance, to which some of the purely native papers give strong expression. But the English star is in the ascendant in India. Never was the English prestige so high as it is now. Many look up to those who are educated in the English fashion, and arc ready to be powerfully influenced by them. If moral improvement had kept pace with intellectual progress they would be a great power for good. The few who have embraced the Gospel are among the choicest of our native converts. To them almost without ex- ception the gate of entrance has been strait indeed. They have undergone a terrible ordeal in pressing into the kingdom of God. They may have faults, but they are, as a class, doing admirable service.

Are the educated class likely to become the followers of Christ ~ Many are well acquainted with the Bible. It is more frequently quoted than any other book in native papers and periodicals. The irreligion, the downright atheism of many, is unnatural in the proper sense of that word, and there cannot fail to be in many a craving for satisfaction, which in intellectual attainment no earthly good can meet. There is no satisfactory resting- place in either Brahmanism or Aryanism. It is certain the educated class are not looking in the direction of Islam. There is much to prejudice them against the Gospel, and to keep them away from Christ. Our only hope is that touch of the Holy Spirit, which will give reality to the Divine knowledge they possess, will raise them to a new life, will fill them with spiritual power, and make them vessels fit for the Master's use. If these young men were converted in numbers, what a marvellous change in society might we expect by the Divine blessing!

The most notable fact during the last twenty years is the vast accession to the number professing to be the followers of Christ. In the decennial census, taken in 1881, this fact was strongly attested, the Government officer in charge of the census in the great and populous region of Bengal declaring that Christian converts are increasing far more rapidly than the adherents of any other religion. During the last decennial period, ending in 1891, the ratio of increase has been still greater, as attested by officials, who in their official character are beyond all suspicion of partiality. This increase is reported regarding widely separate regions of India-North, East, Central India, and South. The one feature of these thousands of adherents is that they belong to non-Hindus and low-caste Hindus, held in different degrees of contempt by high-caste people, who would not to save their lives take water from their vessel, who in the case of pariahs in the south cannot bear even their approach.

All these bear the name of Chri8tian. Can we regard them as Christians g Would that we could! Truth requires it to be understood that looking at them as a whole, they must be regarded simply as having come under Christian teaching and training. Many have been baptized, many are catechumens receiving instruction with a view to conversion, and admission into the Church. I have not the slightest doubt that a number, weak though they be, are bearing marks of the pit from which they have been taken, are in human judgment, so far as it can carry us, true followers of Christ. In several instances individuals of these classes have been first drawn to Christ. They have had to endure a great fight of affliction. They have endured no small degree of persecution from their own class, as well as from those of higher social position, and they have remained firm. Gradually their testimony and firmness have told on others, and when the tide has set in toward Christian profession it has carried in many, as is always the case with popular movements. Of those who thus declare themselves adherents, all we can say is that their steps are in- the right direction. In times of scarcity and famine there is danger of a rush into the church from the hope of relief and support.

It is surely cause for deep thankfulness that so many from down·trodden classes are brought under Christian influence, and not a few to belief in Christ. To the poor from the beginning the Gospel has been preached, and from age to age Christ has been making the poor rich in faith and heirs of the kingdom.

During the last ten years converts have been won from the high privileged classes, but these have been very few compared with the thousands drawn from those who are low in the social, and, in the Hindu sense, the religious scale. In almost every instance the struggle has been so severe, the obstacles so formidable, that to Divine grace alone the victory must be traced. These new converts, added to those who had previously avowed themselves the followers of Christ, form a very interesting and precious part of the Christian community. While sometimes showing unpleasantly the effect of their training and position, they are as a class strong in the conviction that Christ is the Saviour of the world, and are bold in their avowal of supreme fealty to Him. Some time ago an interesting pamphlet was published by a Bengalese Christian, in reply to the statements of a high English official of agnostic views, in which he gives the names of native Christian deputy collectors, moonsiffs, doctors, and merchants in Bengal, men occupying a good social position and never ashamed of being known as the fonowers of Christ. Largely through this class native Christians have come to be recognized as a community entitled to stand alongside of other communities instead of being looked down upon with contempt and aversion. An increasing number are able and zealous preachers of the Gospel.

It is difficult and generally very unsatisfactory to give an impression of a community so large and varied as the native Christian community in India. All I can say is there is reason to believe they are growing in knowledge, character, and usefulness, as well as in number.

I have said nothing about medical missions, zenana missions, lady doctors as well as lady teachers, medical relief for Indian women, and similar subjects, regarding which much information is now diffused, and which must be taken into account if right views be reached regarding the present aspect of Indian missions.

Regarding the Government of India, all I will say is that, notwithstanding defects which can be easily exaggerated, in its just administration and its impartial treatment of all classes, it is in a very unconscious way a great educator of the natives of India. Commerce in many forms-indigoplanting, tea-planting, cotton and jute factories, railways, and all such movements-are carrying forward Indian society to a new position, and cannot fail to affect character. All these arc telling on the people, but they are, at best, subordinate to the one remedy for India's evils, the one uplifting, regenerating power, the Gospel of the grace of God.

The position of missionaries in Irrdia is very peculiar. Their purpose, their vocation, is to turn away the people from their ancestral religions to a religion hitherto unknown, from religions to which the vast majority cling to the present hour, and yet as a class they siand well with the people for high-minded conduct and kind and courteous bearing. This is shown by children sent to mission schools, and by other marks of confidence. Yet when baptisms or avowed intention to apply for baptism occur, there is a fierce outcry against them as the corruptors and deceivers of the young. Never had missionaries more encouragement than they have now, and never were they more urgently called to rise above clamors at home and abroad to Nehemiah's lofty bearing, "We are doing a great work, and cannot come down. Why should the work cease while we leave it and come down to you ~"

THE SEAMEN'S REST, 1rARSEfLLES, FRANCE

THE SEAMEN'S REST, MARSEILLES, FRANCE.

A most successful work is being carried on among the seamen in Mar- seilles, France, by Mr. Charles E. Faithfull and his fellow-workers. Their mission, the Seamen's Rest, has for its aim the spiritual and moral well- being of the 140,000 sailors of all nations who annually visit that port, irrespective of nationality or religious creed. To attain this the following among other means are used: (1) A bright, cheerful reading-room, where the Scriptures and good books in many languages and healthful amuse- ments are provided, all free. (2) The personal efforts of a devoted Ger- man-Swiss lady, who spends the best part of each day and every evening in the reading-room, seeking to point the men to Christ through the Scrip- tures. (3) Frequent gospel services in the evenings, principally in French and English, but, as occasion offers, in other languages. (4) A short ser- vice of song daily, mmally conducted in French and English, to which all are cordially invited. (5) As a rule, every sailor receives, on leaving the Rest, a bag containing a New Testament, hymn-book, a few tracts or illustrated papers, and besides, such little gifts as the efforts of lady friends enable us to give-e.g., a shirt, a pair of socks, a comforter, etc. (6) Daily visits to the quays, ships, and sailors' resorts by the port missionary, and occasionally services on board ships, distribution of portions of the Scriptures, and visits to the sick in hospita,l. (7) Following up, as far as possible, by correspondence, those who on leaving seem in any way impressed by the truths they may have heard during their stay on shore.

The followiug are a few notes from the diary of Mr. FaithfuII, and show the progress of the work : 1892, December 2d.-First magic lantern evening, a good number accepted our invitation, four different nationalities being represented j had an excellent opportunity of enforcing truths while explaining the slides.

4th.-Preached in English on board a Mexican man-of-war lying at La Seyne and again in the evening in Spanish j the latter service was particularly interesting, and the earnest attention to the message of salvation through " none other name" than Jesus was most cheering to witness. Praise God, for having sent an English commander to this vessel, and a Christian whose one desire is the salvation of his crew !

6th.-The first coffee-meeting this winter; between 30 and 40 spent the evening with us. After refreshments and several hymns, good words were addressed to them, and wholesome lessons drawn from a supposed visit to Switzerland by M. Cornu, the port missionary ; then I followed with a straight talk on the importance of accepting Christ now.

18th.-Again visited the Mexican man-of-war. The meeting in the morning was partly in English and partly in Spanish, in the evening entirely in the latter language; the commander's cabin was crammed to overflowing, and several were standing. The Lord the Spirit was present, and many seemed to be listening as if for their lives j at the close many said a hearty gracias (" thank you"), and expressed the wish that I would return. The Lord save these intelligent but sadly ignorant men. It is a mercy that at least one of the English sailors on board, and a petty officer, is a faithful and earnest Christian, so that these efforts will be followed up. 30th.-A French sailor called in, who I hope is a Christian. He showed me his card as member of the Lifeboat Crew, adding he had found salvation at the Cardiff Rest, and had also received blessing at the Con- stantinople one; so, fellow-workers, let us be of good cheer; we " shall reap if we faint not."

1893, January 7th.-Annual jete. Through the kindness of several friends a very pleasant evening was spent, principally with music and sing- ing, concluding with an appropriate and earnest address by one of the French pastors. Though it was eleven 0' clock before the gifts of woollen articles received from various kind friends were distributed, the sailors were loath to go. Many nationalities were represented, and all expressed themselves delighted with their gifts and with what they had heard ; each man received also a New Testament and an almanac.

February 17th.-Returned from my tour on the Riviera, having again proved my heavenly Father's care and faithfulness; though for various reasons the prospects were not so bright as usual, prayer has been answered, and more sympathy has flowed in than last year; this, with other indications, confirms me in the conviction that the Lord would have me go forward, and the first step in this direction will be to provide floating libraries for vessels plying regularly between this and other ports. The Pure Literature Society of Paris has kindly promised 50 volumes of soundly good reading as a first instalment; but as each box will cost about lOs., I can only begin with six, hoping to increase fourfold when more means and books are forthcoming. During my absence there has been another decided conversion-a German sailor. His history is most interesting, and the change so manifest that, though unable to converse with him, there was no doubt as to its reality. Among other evidences, his earnest endeavor at once to lead his companions to Christ was touchingly confirmatory.

24th.-Three Swedes came to say good-by, and were effusive in their thanks for all the good received. One in broken English made us understand he loved Jesus, and said, pointing upward, his eyes brimming with tears, ' , We meet again." Poor fellows ! one longs to go with them to help to cheer and encourage them; but they are in the best of keeping.

March 5th.-There were such a number to-night-French, English, Norwegian, Swedes, and one American-that I thought of a second meeting in English. At that moment two English ladies passing on to Tunis -one as a missionary-came in ; the difficulty was thus solved, and it pleased the Lord to meet with one Norwegian, who accepted Christ, and the American, a professing Christian, was greatly stirred.

During these last four months M. Cornu has continued his daily rounds with tracts, conversing with individuals, and has been much encouraged; without doubt the large increase in the· numbers, both in the readingrooms and at the meetings, is mainly due to his persevering efforts; 9399 visits have been paid to the Rest, divided, according to nationality, as follows: French, 7176 ; English or American, 448 ; Scandinavian, 549 ; Germans, 429 ; Belgians or Dutch, 177 ; Italians or Greeks, 217 : Spaniards or Portuguese, 238 ; Russians, 28 ; Swiss, 137.

I am thankful to say that our decrepit piano has recovered its youth by an outlay of £6, but the harmonium is still in prospect; £1 58. are in hand toward the £6 required for a small instrument, greatly needed when two meetings are held.

For all the mercies and help experienced and received we praise our God and thank all kind donors.

(Donations, etc., may be sent to Mr. Faithfull, 38 Quai du Port, Marseilles, France.)

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

.', :BDlTED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRAcxr, D.D.

International Missionary Union. Law, Syria; 1875. D. W. Learned, Ph.D., Japan; 1890, Rev. W. H. Lin· gle: China; 1890, Mrs. W. H. Lingle, TENTH ANNUAL SESSION. Chllla; 1868, Rev. W. E. Locke Bul- The tenth session of the unique insti- garia; 1868, Mrs. W. EL. uLndo,ckJe~' pBaunl'- garia; 1887. Miss H. tution known as the Iuternational Mis- sionary' Union convened in Clifton 1887, Miss E. M. Lyman, India; 1885'

Springs, N. Y., June 14th, and con- Rev. R. E. McAlpine, Japan; 1866: Rev. J. McCarthy, China; 1885 C. P. tinued in session till June 21st at noon. Merritt, M.D., China; 1872, Rev'. E. R.

The missionaries present during the Miller, Japan; 1869, Mrs. E. R. Miller week were as follows; Japan; 1857, Rev. C. R. Mills, D.D.' China; 1884. Mrs. C. R. Mills, China; 1882, Miss A. P. Atkinson, Japan; 1873-83, Rev. J. Mudge, D.D., India' 1888-92, Miss Bessie Babbitt, India; 1873-83, Mrs. J. Mudge, India; 1861: 1879-81, Rev. W. H. Belden, Bulgaria; Rev. R. H. Nassau. M.D.• D.D.• Afri- 1879-81, Mrs. W. H. Belden. Bulgaria; ca; 1861, Mrs. SN.icEh.olsN, eBwuto~n India' 1887-90, Rev. C. A.. Berger, Siam; 1888, 1879, Rev. C. A. ; 1879: Miss L. R. Black, Burma; 1887-91, Mrs. C. A. Nichols, Burma; 1872-89 Miss M. M. Bonnett, Japan; – – Rev. Rev. A. B. Norton, InInddiai;a;18188672M-i8s9~' Mrs. A. B. Norton, J. W. Brown, Africa; – – Miss V. 1.

Brown. China; 1882, Mrs. H. Burt, M. G. Nutting', Turkey; 1884-88: Miss Crow Indians; 1870, Miss C. E. Bush, A. Ottaway, Guatemala; 1874, Rev. E. Turkey; 1853-83, Mrs. A. Bushnell, G..l':hilIips, Assam; 1874, Mrs. E. G.

Africa; 1885, Miss M. E. Carleton, PhIllIps, Assam; 1882, F. D. PhiImey, M.D., China; 1884. Mrs. J. E. Case. Burma; 1890, Mrs. F. D. Phinney, Burma; 1881-86, Miss L. S. Cathcart, Burma; 1885, Rev. P. W. Pitcher, Micronesia; 1889, Mrs. E. G. Clemens, China; 1885, Mrs. P. W. Pitcher Paraguay; 1876, Mrs. L. G. Craver, China; 1879, Rev. T. P. Poate, Japan; Mexico; 1889-91, Rev. H. A. Cotton, 1886, Rev. W. Pow~l1, India; 1889, Africa; 1886-92, Miss T. Crosby, Mi- Mrs. W. Powell, IndIa; 1878-83 Miss cronesia; 1881-85, Samuel Cross, Siam; Mary Priest, Japan; 1882, &v. G. 1882-85, Mrs. L. L. Cross. Siam; 1878-79, Rev. C. W. CUShing, D.D., Reid, China; 1876, Rev. J. Saunby, Japan; 1876, Mrs. J. Saunby, Japan; Italy; 1869-70, Rev. J. A. Davis, – E. G. Smith, M.D., India; 1882, China; 1869-70, Mrs. J. A. Davis, Rev. G. B. Smyth, China; 1868-73, China; 181~807-65-48,4,ReMv.rsG. . 11'1. F. Davis C. C. Thayer, M.D., Turkey; 1868-73, India; Douglas, D.D.: West IndICs; 1877-90, Rev. A. Dows- Mrs. O. C. Thayer, Turkey; – – Rev.

ley, India, China; 1877-90, Mrs. A. H. W. White, China; 1880, Mrs. W.

Dowsley. India, China; 1873, Rev. White, C!Iina; 1877, H. T. Whitner., M.D., China; 1877, Mrs. H. T. Whit- P. Z. Easton, Persia; – – Miss M. P. ney, China; 1848-57, Rev. J. K. Wight Eddy. M.D.• Syria; 1884, Miss F. M. China; 1885, Miss F. E. Wight, China; English, India; 1887-89, Rev. William P. F. Ferguson, Mexico; 1887-92 Miss 1866, Rev. Mark Williams, China; 1882, M;. E. Files, Burma; 1838-42, Mrs: J. E. Miss C. G. Williamson, India; 1886, Miss S. A. Wintemute, China; 1836-86, FItch, Jamaica; 1863-69, Rev. A. Fol- Rev. G. W. Wood, D.D., Turkey; som, China; 1853-55, Mrs. O. M. Ford 1871-86, Mrs. I. Wood. Turkey; 1884-92, Africa; 118~7641,-6R8,evR. eAv.. Fuller, D.D.' MISS K. C. Woodhull, M.D., China; Turkey; J. T. Gracey: ~868-77, Rev. E. R. Young, D.D., lnu- D.D., IndIa; 1861-68, Mrs. J. T. lans Hudson's Bay. Gracey, India; – – Miss A. T. Graves China; 1871, Rev. O. H. Gulick'

Japan; 1871, Mrs. O. H. Gulick' SUMMARY.

Japan; 1837-77, Rev. C. Hamlin, D.D.' By Fields: India (including 2 in APr Turkey; 1884, Miss M. L Hammond' sam and 7 in Burma), 29; China, 26 ; Japan, 13; Siam,3; Turkey,8; Syria, Guatemala; 1872-76, Rev. J. H. Harp: 3; Persia, 1. Total for Asia, 83. Bulster, India; 1880, Miss J. Houston garia, 4; Italy, 1 ; Africa, 5; Mexico. 3 ; North American Iudians, 2 ; West Mexico; 1875, Rev. E. S. Hume, India: 1875, Mrs. E. S. Hume, India; 1872-76'

Miss M. Kipp, Syria; 1853-76, 1I'Irs: L. A. Knowlton, China i-Miss L. Iudies, 2; Guatemala, 2; Paraguay, 1 ; butions to special objects; and many Micronesia, 2. Total, 105. others.

BlI Societies,' American Board, 27; The reception, When all were pre- Presbyterians, North, 25, South, 4; sented to Dr. and Mrs. Foster on the Methodists, 22 (M. E. Church, 14; lawn, by the splendid tabernacle which Methodist Church of Canada, 6; Meth- Dr. Foster erected for these meetings in odist Protestant, 1; Wesleyan Method- 1892, was a delightful occasion.

ist, 1); Baptists, 13 (A. B. M. U., 12; The devotional meetings and the de- Canada Baptist, 1) ; Reformed Church, votional spirit throughout were far be- 6; Church of Scotland, 2: Lutheran, yond the ordinary plane. The sermon 1; Protestant Episcopal, 1; Italian by Rev. George Douglas, D.D.• Presi- Bible Society, 1 ; China Inland, 1 ; In- dent of the Methodist Theological Col- dependent, 2. Total, 105. Last year, lege at Montreal, will mark an era in 103. many a soul's life. Blind, and otherwise Returned mIssionaries, 98; under ap- physically disabled, he was admirably pointment, 7; years of service ren- fitted to discourse on "We glory in dered, 1159. tribulation," showing it to be the law The more formal and lecture-like fea- of physical development, the law of all tures of the session were the valuable noble achievement, the law of forma- paper of Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., on tion of noblest character, and the pledge the" Posture of the Moslem Mind tow- of divinest sympathy.

ard Christianity;" that of Dr. Nassau The farewell meeting to outgoing on " Bantu Superstitions," and another missionaries was a memorable occasion.

on "Improved Health Conditions for A few brief words were said by those Missionaries in West Africa;" that of anticipating returning to their fields be- Dr. Fuller, of Aintab College, on " In- fore the next annual meeting. They dustrial Education;" and that of Dr. were Rev. and Mrs. Phillips, of As- P. Z. Easton, on " Dervish Pantheism." sam; Dr. Nassau, of Africa; Rev. and Many other excellent papers were Mrs. Locke, of Bulgaria; Rev. and Mrs.

read. Nichols, of Burma; Rev. G. B. Smyth, The special sessions were one on Miss Dr. Woodhull, Miss Dr. Carleton, Woman's Work, conducted exclusively Rev. and Mrs. Pitcher, Dr. and Mrs.

by ladies; a Composite Language Whitney, Rev. Mark Williams, Rev.

study, comparing difficulties of acquisi- and Mrs. Lingle, Miss A. T. Graves, tion of languages; another on tradi- and Miss Vietta Brown, of China; Rev.

tions, myths, and usages found among and Mrs. Harpster, Rev. and Mrs. Pow- heathen, similar to or suggestive of ell, Rev. and Mrs. Hume, and Miss Scripture narratives and doctrines; a)ld English, of India; Miss Lund, Dr. and the stereopticon composite exhibition on Mrs. Learned, Rev. and Mrs. McAlpine, Saturday night, conducted by missiona- Rev. and Mrs. O. H. Gulick, Rev. and ries of many lands. Mrs. E. R. Miller, Rev. and Mrs. Saunby, The session presided over by Rev. of Japan; Mrs. L. G. CraverandMissJ.

James Mudge, D.D., devoted to home Houston, of Mexico; Miss C. E. Bush work for foreign missions, which oc- and Dr. Fuller, of Turkey; Rev. and cupied three hours, embraced such Mrs. Easton, of Persia; Miss M. L.

themes as the Missionary on ful'lough ; Law, of Syria.

What to do and What not to do; Is The munificent hospitality of Dr.

there more need for more men or more Foster, which has secured a headquar- money? How to procure suitable mis- ters and a home for this Union, is un- sionaries; What to say and how to matched, and his magnetic personality say it; Describe the most effective and spirituality pervaded all the atmos- missionary address you ever heard or phere throughout the whole week.

gave; Advisibility of soliciting contri- This sanitarium had as its basal thought benevolent medical aid to missionaries of Assam are of three classes-the Hinand ministers. The benefactions of the dus and the aboriginal tribes and imhouse reach at least $20,000 a year, and ported laborers of the plains and the the magnificent property, worth half a spirit-worshiping savages of the hills. million dollars, was donated by deed by Our most successful work is among the Dr. Foster to trustees for the benefit of two latter classes, and especially the missionaries and ministers. The build- Garas of the last class. They sought ing is being rebuilt, the new half being Christian instruction, and during the now in use-a splendid fireproof struc- thirty years intervening thousands have ture, perfect in all its appointments. been baptized, and now there are about Many hundreds of foreign missionaries 2500 communicants in the churches have been free patients in this esta1>lish- showing a good degree of self-support ment. and self – propagation. The work is going on with increasing momentum, Points from Addresses. and the prospect of the whole tribe becoming Christian in the near future We purpose giving some glimpses at very encouraging." . what was said in the meetings. We present just a few in this number. Dervish Pantheism.-Rev. P. Z. Eas- ton, D.D., of Tabriz, said: Persia, to- The Education of the BUnd in Ohina. day politically aud morally the mcre -At the Ladies'Meeting, Mrs. Charles shadow of the Persia of Cyrus and R. Mills, of Tung Chow, near Chefoo, Darius, of Sapor and Chosroes, is never- North China, represented the first or- theless more to be feared and dreaded ganized work for deaf mutes in the than they. Nothing in the legendary Empire of China. There are no statis- tales of Firdusi, nothing in the historitics giving the number of deaf mutes, cal narrative compares in seductivebut it must be large-a considerably ness and power with the influence of larger proportion probably than in the the dervish philosophical and religious United States. There is nothing done system, the only system which contests for their education. The school at with Christianity the entire field of reve- Tung Chow, which has had eleven lation, and claims to bring the creature pupils, is supported by the deaf in the here and now into such direct relations United States, and is undenominational. with the Creator that all veils shall be The object is not to estallish a large removed, all mysteries made manifest, institution, but to provide a place where and all difficulties overcome. Giving to native teachers may be trained. Con- its votaries a foretaste of the promised siderable school apparatus has been pro- blessings, it asks of them absolute and vided, including a valuable phonetic entire subjection to the murshid or chart covering the whole mandarin lan- leader, takes possession of them body guage as spoken in that region, the plan and soul, fills them with an unconquerof which could be applied to any dia- able enthusiasm, and hurls them against lect in the empire. This chart is based an unbelieving world. In our day one upon Professor Bell's-universal phonetic such leader stopped the progress of alphabet. A great deal of interest is Russia southward for thirty years; anmaniCested in the school by people in other rolled back the tide of British this country and by the native Chris- conquest in Africa; a third all but revotians in China, and it is hoped that it lutionized Persia. This system has will prove a means of furthering the taken root on our shores both as a phi- Gospel. It is now in charge of a native losophy and an institution, preaches in teacher who has worked with Mrs. our churches, lectures in our theologi- Mills from its establishment cal seminaries, talks in our prayer-meet- ings, undermines the faith, presents a The Hill Tribes of Assam.-Rev. E. G. rallying-point for materialism, infidel, Phillips, of Assam, said, .. The people ity, and all non-Christian systems, and ed to the common people, and so, owing paves the way for plunging Church, to the neglect of thc upper classes, we family, and State into tbe abyss of an- term it a special work, needing to be archy and destruction. performed by some one. No class sbould be neglected is our axiom. As Education in Japan.-Rev. Dwight to the methods, he pointed out the ob- W. Learned, of Japan, said: In Japan ject-Viz., three: the salvation of their the government provides primary edu- souls, thc teaching of knowledge and cation for all, and a complete system of truth, and the utilization of their greater higher schools and colleges for young influence for the benefit and salvation men; but yet Christian schools are of the masses. The way to do it is, first, needed (1) because young men from the tbrough medical work; second, educapublic higher schools almost never enter tional institutions; third, through literathe Christian ministry ; (2) in order to ture ; fourtb. through social calls, and train Christian men for positions of in· last through matters of business with fluence; (3) to show that Christianity is the officials. He noted that for seven not an outgrown superstition, fit only years he had been connected with this for the ignorant, but in harmony with line of work, meeting over a hundred all true service; (4) because Christian mandarins; he had met many signs of schools are a powerful means for lead· favor and friendliness. ing young people to Christ. Hence, while educational work is subordinate What a Hundred Dollars Will Do.- to direct evangelistic work, it is an cx- In illustration of what can be done with ceedingly important department of mis- a small amount of money, Rev. Mark sionary work. A few years ago numer- Williams, of Kalgan, China, explained ous schools were opened by Japanese what $100 will do in North China: 1. Christians, with which the missionaries It will maintain a boy's day school of had no connection except to do some twenty-five, as it will pay the rent of teaching of English. For a time they the room and salary of tbe teacher. 2. flourished and did most valuable Chris· It will maintain three boys in a boardtian work, but with a falling off of the ing-school. 3. It will pay the salary of desire to learn Englisb, they have de· two nati ve preachers. 4. It will pay clined in number, and probably few will the wages of two colporteurs, who not long survive The only institution for only sell, but explain the Bible. 5. It young men's education to which our will support a station class of twenty mission has given financial aid is the men, who spend all their time for three Doshisha College, in Kyoto, opened in months in Bible study. 1875 by Joseph Neesima, in co-operation with the mission. To found a Far Afield-The Outlook. Christian college in that centre of Bud· dhism was pronounced to be as difficult This Union appoints all its memoors as to move the neigbboring mountains abroad and on tbe field as an Outlook into the lake, but with God's help the Committee. A great many members of college has prospered and sent out this large committee reported to the Christian young men into all parts of meeting. We select at random a few the empire. specimens: The Higher Glasse8 in Ohina.-Rev. Zululand.-Rev. Charles W. Kilbon Gilbert Reid, of China, spoke on the wrote; "The annual meeting of the " Importance and methods of work for Zulu Mission is appointed earlier than the higber classes in China." He said: usual this year-June 16th-26th-so we As to its importance. this work is mere- shall be in-session here at Adams Misly a part of the whole work, and as far sion Station with our families at the as possible every work should be done. samc time, in part, that you are gath- Thus far most missionaries have preach- ered together at Clifton Springs. May the Lord's presence be manifested both ready begins to appear. I believe that' with you and with us. June 23d a many families will be brought into the party of four men, three ladies, and two Church by our little shining Christian children are to leave us to establish a children in these dark homes, and I mission in Gazaland, on the borders of should enjoy telling you of bright cases Mashonaland. I solicit for them and illustrating this remark. The outlook the new work your prayers." is most cheering, and I shall be eager to get back to India next October for Oltinese ]IRssion in IIawaii.-Rev. many years of work, I hope, in behalf Frank ·W. Damon wrote: " We have of her children and youth. The meet- .been at home in our work now just a ings in Egypt, Palestine, and on the little over a year, and it has been a·year continent have been full of good cheer, rich in God's blessing. Our work is in and my forty-five days in Great Britain some respects in an encouraging condi- very encouraging indeed. I look for tion, and we have much to cheer and much good from this tour in the way of inspire us. Our little island group has voluuteers for all our India missions." been passing through a period of much political excitement and unrest, but I A Greeting.-Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., am grateful to say that it has not hin- Principal Theological Seminary, Bareil· dered the progress of our work. " ly, India, wrote: "As the time for our annual meeting comes round I think of The Sunday-School Union oj India.- your assembly, and am with you in Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D., Correspond- spirit. I very much like this idea of ing Secretary, wrote: "Could I be with an International Missionary Union. you at Clifton I should like to testify of This I believe is the only instance where God's marvellous mercy and rich bless- missionaries of all {',hurches in Proting bestowed on me and my work for estantism meet annually for sympathy, the little ones of my dear India. In the fellowship, and counsel. You form a twenty-seven months I had in India great missionary nerve -centre, from this time, I was almost always "on to?lr," which cords of sympathy stretch to all and travelled nearly 35,000 miles, all over the missionary world. I am glad there the broad field, including both Burma is one spot where we have an annual and Ceylon. Sunday-school unions aux- missionary congress. I trust you may iliary to our India Sunday-school union never fail to do and say many practical have now been organized in Bengal, things that may stimulate better work Bombay, Punjab, Madras, Rajputana, for missions both at home and abroad. Burma, Central Provinces, Northwest One grand thought should always Provinces and Oudh, and Ceylon. In stimulate us-we live in a wonderful our report to the World's Sunday-School missionary period. Deputations are Convention, to which I am going (at St. passing round the world hunting the Louis, ~'lo.), we represent in this broad lone places still untouched by mission field of all India and Ceylon 5548 Sun- work. Soon a thousand millions of day-schools, with 10,715 Sunday-school pagan and Moslem souls will be under teachers and 197,754 Sunday-school the blaze of the Gospel! In the third pupils; hence we have great reason to century the 120,000,000 of pagan Rome thank God, and rejoicing, take courage were being reached everywhere by the for future work. In some missions the Gospel. Much more than twice this number of Sunday-schools has doubled number are within the sound of the and at some stations more than trebled Gospel trumpet to-day in India alone. during the past three years. Best of What a great work at home to bring all, one hundred of our Sunday-school the Church to a knowledge of its opporpupils have been converted· the past tunity and to a sense of its duty! I year, and some of these young disciples think your Union should work steadily have begun work for Christ with real to this point sf; something definite. zeal and enthusiasm, and the fruit al· Surely the Church, with full knowl- low-Christians by the Turkish Govern- edge of its opportunity, would feel a ment in the region of Marsovan and other places, while all Roman Catholic sense of its duty to the race-' the Gos- missions and missionaries are undispel to every creature.' " turbed, Therefore, Resolved, That we ask our Government to secure to the imperilled Governments and Missions-Resolutions. American missionaries in Turkey" the Ohinese ExclWJion. Tights and privileges of the most favored nations," constructively accorded them ~ Whereas, The United States for over by treaty. fifty years has maintained treaty rela- Resolved, 2. That we ask the attention tions with China, guaranteeing protec- of our Government to the well-known tion to American citizens in China es- fact that Christian testimony is of no tablishing full toleration from the Chi- value before Mohammedan judges, and nese Government for the Christian that in all important cases the most acreligion, and regulating American com- ceptable testimony of every kind, writmercial relations with the people of that ten and verbal, can be obtained for country, money by the powerful party.

And Whereas, Both the Scott Bill of Resolved, 3. That we petition our 1888 and the Geary Bill of 1892 have Government to' unite with other Protglaringly violated the different treaties estant Christian governments to secure of 1842, 1860, 1868, and 1880, first by the safety of the Christian subjects of forbidding Chinese laborers viSiting the Porte in Asia Minor. their native land to return to this, contrary to the express stipulations of the Persecutions in the Cm'oline I8lands. treaty of 1880, and secondly by enacting a variety of restrictions and penalties for Whereas, The American Board Misthe Chinese already residing within the sion has spent forty years in the attempt territory of the United States, contrary to civilize and Christianize the natives to the treaty of 1880, which expre~sly of the Caroline Islands, and has met states that all Chinese iu the United with great success in the prosecution of States I!!hall be subject to the same fa- its work; and vors, privileges, exemptions, and im. munities accorded to the most favored Whereas, Six years ago the Spanish nation. Government, on taking posseSSIOn of the islands, entered upon a systematic Therefore,Resolved,1. That this Union persecution of the missionaries and the desires to place on record its strong pro· native Christians, and obstructed by arbiastation to the policy of breaking a na- 1irary and brutal measures the progress tional contract, and also to the unjust of their peaceful and humane work; and unfriendly features in the laws now and aInndfoerscpeerceigalalrydcionngcCehrnininegsetihmomseigCrhaitnieosn~ who are already resident in the United WIMl'eas, The officials of said govern- States. ment have deprived the missionaries of their rights as American citizens; rights Resolved, 2. That this Union would which, accordillg to the great principle most respectfully petiti<-u the Execu- enunciated by Webster, they are entitled tive and Legislature of the nation to reo to in common with all others of their felpeal the present law, and enact such a low – countrymen, have driven them new law as will either harmonize with from the islands, and robbed them of the treaties made in the past with China the property which was deeded to them or, if desirable, with a new treaty agreed in the presence of a United States om.- upon and duly ratified by both govern- cial by the native chiefs; and ments, Whel'eas, Though our Government And Resolved, 3. That a standing com- has formally protested against the mittee of two be appointed to represent wrong done these, its citizens, and dethis Union !n endeavoring to secure in manded that the guarantees of religious every pOSSIble way such legislative liberty given by the Spanish Governaction as will be alike creditable to the ment as to the rights and property of Christian character of our nation re- the missionaries be made good, no subspectful to China, and beneficial io all stantial redress has yet been obtained; American interests in that land. therefore Resolved, That we respectfully call upon our Government to take more vigorous measures than it has yet taken to redress the great wrongs to which Ooncerning Protection in Tztrkey. these, its citizens, have been subjected, Viewing with alarm the persecution and to strengthen the hands of. its repreof our fellow-missionaries and other fel- sentatives abroad by giving them such instructions as will clearly indicate to deserve the commendation of all Chri8· the Government of Spain that further tian people for their action in favor of delay in the settlement of the questions at issue will not be tolerated. closing the gates of the Columbian Ex- hibition on the first day of the week. Liquor, etc., in New Hebrides. 2. That we deplore the example of The International Missionary Union, bad faith exhibited by the local directors convened at Clifton Springs, realizing the terrible evils connected with the in first accepting the money grant from Kanaka traffie and the introduction of the treasU'yof the United States and fire-arms, gunpowder, and intoxicating drinks into the islands of the New complying with the condition of closing Hebrides, very respectfully petition the the gates on Sunday, and subsequently Govcrnment of the United States to use its influence, and to unite in co-operation violating that condition, thereby outwith the Christian governments of Eu· rope in their efforts to suppress this raging Christian public sentiment in traffic, attended with such cruelties and abolishing aU distinction of days in the involving such demoralizing wretched· week in re~ard to requirement of labor ness to the people of those islands, just and allowmg of amusements. This emerging from barbarism into the light of a Christian civilization. action we condemn as at war with the The Stundists. time·honored institution of the Ameri· can Sabbath, and as exemplifying a Resolved, That this Union hereby·express its sympathy with the religious decadence of moral sentiment sadly in sects in Russia known as the Stundists. Mennonites, and Mollokins, in the se- contrast with that expressed in the convere persecutions to which they are ducting of the National Exposition of being subjected by the Government of that country, and to request in their be- 1876 at Philadelphia. when the gates half the prayers of our Lord's disciples of every nation and communion. were kept closed on the Lord's Day.

Government Oonnection witlL Vice in World's Missionary Oongress. India. CLIFTON SPRINGS, N. Y., June ,1893. The following resolution, moved by Rev. Dr. Georg-e Douglas, of Montreal, Rev. W. M. Barrow8, D.D., Ohairman, and seconded by Rev. J. McCarthy, of 'roronto, was unanimously adopted: etc., OltWago,- This International Missionary Union. DEAR SIR: Your letter of May 25th composed of citizens of Great Britain and the United States, has repeatedly and its enclosures addressed to the denounced the opium traffic of India; and the peculiarly obnoxious legislation members of the International Mission· in the matter of intoxicating liquors, as well as that known as the Contagious ary Union have been presented to the Disease Acts of the local Government of India, as disastrous to the interests of Conference now in session at Clifton morals aud missions in India and Cl).ina ; and it now reaffirms its former deClara- Springs. We thank you for the in· tions and petitions to all in authority in the premises; and asks Christians formation thus communicated and the throughout the world to pray for the removal of these deplorable obstacles to invitation to co·operation which is thus evangelization, and the best interests of mankind; and further solemnly pledges given. its moral support to any policy or meas· ure which will tend to the speedy or In response to your request we shall immediate abolition of these appalling evils. be happy to do what we can to aid a Sabbatlt De,~ecmtion by the Oolumbian general observance of Sunday, Oct. 1st, E.rcposition. as a Missionary Sunday throughout the Re.solved, 1. That in the judgment of this Conferen('.e the Congress and Execu· world. tive Government of the United States We cannot but be deeply interested in the object of the proposed Congress of Missions. We wish it success in accom· plishing the great beneft to true re- ligion and the world's evangelization, which is its design. As representing evangelical missions of different na- tionalities and churches in all parts of the unevangelized world, we cannot but desire to co-operate in all proper ways for the ends which it has been hoped that the Congress of Missions to be con· vened in Chicago may do much to ad- vance. . We do not doubt your entire accord and sympathy with us in respect to the deplorable cause which will keep many excellent Christian people from execut· ing their previous purpose to visit Chi· cago this summer. What may occur before the time of the meeting of the proposed Congress of Missions. and what change of views on the part of individual missionaries and others, cannot from thc fact that it could have been bestowed more worthily upon, pOBllibly, now be foreseen; but as the case now a hundred Japanesc missionaries, Japanstands we regret inability to accept offi- ese preachers, and well-read foreign residents within easy reach, who could cially your invitation to appoint delc- have told him the same things by word gates to represent the Union as an or- of mouth. ganization ; and so we leave it to our Where one's name is connected with officers and members to act upon their a toast (not to say a challenge), courtesy personal responsibility, and as repre- requires a response. On that account I now knock at the door of the columns sentatives of missions or other organiza- of the REVIEW to avow responsibility tions, in respect to attending the Con- and readiness to meet it. gress. The" discount" referred to is not only Enclosing a copy of resolutions which seeming, but I am obliged to confess it express our sentiments on the subjects real, and is only increased by what Mr.

to which they refer, and praying that the Spirit of divine grace and the overruling providence of God may accomplish through your efforts much for the extension of His kingdom among all nations, we are Yours in Christian brotherhood, Spencer now says on .. Mission Schools Resol'lJed, 1. That we heartily approve as Evangelizing Agencies" in the parthe proposal that Sunday, October 1st, ticular section in which my arraignment comes in, and with which alone I now be observed as a Missionary Sunday have to do. Whatever mission schools throughout the world. may be in other directions in the way of raising up and training evangelists, 2. That we commend to the indio pastors, teachers, and church workers vidual members of this Union prayer in is not now the question, but it is as to their pre.eminent value as evangelizing behalf of the proposed Congress of Mis· agencies. Mr. Spencer tells us in Japan, sions in connection with the Columbian Exhibition, and such action in respect to personal attendance as the provi· dence of God may allow, and each one's judgment and conscience may approve.

in the statistics for that year, that the Eduoational Work in Missions. foreign teachers are 160 and the Japan- ese teachers 287, making a total of 447.

BY REV. WILLIAM: ASHMORE, D.D., SWA· and, further, that the converts in 1890 TOW, CHINA. were 270. Not a word of reflection is In a recent number of the REVIEW intended by this citation. Beyond (October, 1892), somewhat late in find- doubt the teachers were faithful to the ing its way to these distant places, uttermost. It is God only who can give your correspondent, Rev. D. S. Spen- the increase. But I may be pardoned cer, of Tokyo, Japan, has done me the for the infirmity of not being able to see honor of holding me "responsible for that 447 teachers to 270 students con- the appearance in the missionary organ verted are sufficient to establish Mr.

of his church" (the Baptist Missionary Spencer's claim for the conspicuous ex- Magazine) of certain educational here- cellence of .. schools as an evangelizing sies, as follows: agency."

Specification First.-For an article An appeal is made to the judgment which ., seemed to put at a discount of Dr. Abel Stevens. The opinions of the educational work being carried on that eminent scholar and traveller are in Japan as compared with the evange- always entitled to respect; but it by no listic. " means follows that they are of necessity Specification Second.-For harboring an end of controversy. No doubt Dr.

an opinion that it might not be amiss Stevens has said other things at other to .. have many of the educational mis· times on this same subject to which we sionaries here drop their school work might bow with submission, but they and take up evangelistic." may not have been within convenient The honor is the more conspicuous reach of Mr. Spencer at the time of writing, a matter much to be regretted. cancels the stress laid on " most" in the To the quotations that arc made in the above sentence when he adds later, " It present case we are unable to give adhe- should not be a question among us sion. As it is not good form to declare which is MOST desirable." So the dissent and not give a reason therefor, equilibrium is restored. Still these we may cite three or four sentences mutations of emphasis are somewhat from Dr. Stevens and indicate with confusing. stinted brevity the line of demur. Once more he says, "Your science He 8ays, " The chief missionary work refutes their legendary traditions, withnow going on in all the East is by Chris- out a word of allusion to the latter." tian education. " It is well to call it " your science," The language is too strong. "AU for science and philosophy are not the the East" is a very extensive region. chosen weapons of the Holy Spirit. The statement may be true in Japan Besides, it is no side issue like legendary and in some other parts of the field. We traditions that we are aiming at, but It is are curious to know if it is true in aU sin, in the life and in the heart, and the fields of our Methodist brethren. sin is not to be reached without a word For many places the statement Is not of allusion, but by pointed and direct well adjusted to the situation. A great application of Bible truth. There is almission work has been and is still going ready altogether too much of the ciron among the Karens and the Telugus, cuitous and round-about way of ap· but it is not chiefly by " Christian edu- proaching the human heart-far too cation," which in this case we take to much building on a .. scientific basis" be a synonym for school work. A late and "a philosophical basis. " The article put down the educational staff whole system tends to rationalism and in India as only 15 per cent of the mis- genders scepticism. Retribution has Ilionary body. And certainly as regards begun already, both at home and China, which is no inconsiderable por- abroad. The Bible and chapel service tion of .. all the East," the correctness are beginning to fight for their existof Dr. St.evens's estimate must be chal- ence in some of our great secularized lenged outright. mission schools, and missionaries in Japan are flnding themselves supersed- Again he says, "This is preaching ed in leadership in teaching, and may the Gospel in the most practical and yet be relegated to positions utterly effectual way for the Eastern popula- below their worth and their qualitlcations." tions. If such a thingdoos come about it will show itself in those very schools This will be admitted by few except which make so much of philosophy, those engaged in school work them- western culture, western science, and selves. The others will dispute it. western civilization. The assertion asserts too much. That it Is a dictate of duty and good judg- I would not trespass more on your ment to preach the Gospel in whatever space, and yet there are other things way Is "most practical and effectual" that ought to have a word of considerawill be sustained by everybody. Now, tion, notably the idea that the school if the school system Is indeed "the systems of India, China, and Japan are most practical and effectual," then the really the best embodiment for those missionary body, as a whole, should countries of Paul's conception of preachdrop other forms of work in the main, ing; the further ideas, that " the school and betake themselves to building is the best chapel;" that" the English school·houses, and should Slart schools language serves as a bait;" that" Engin which to teach a combination of, say, lish is in itself a civilizer ;" that" Engone part Bible to several parts secular lish is coming to be generally regarded knowledge. Perhaps we should not as the best medium of theological indwell on this, for Dr. Stevens himself structiou ;" and that" most of the theo- EngliSh-bred portion of the ministry, logical "chools now do their chief work but on that other class coming forward ; in English." of those who, discarding science and These things are challenged boldly. philosophy as weapons of warfare, and One would like to ask whether the stripping themselves to the waist of whol!.! system of entering wedges and scholastic redundancies, shall enter the baits and secular inducements of vari- field and fight it out with the Spirit of ous kinds is not being tremendously God in their hearts and a two.edged overdone to the disparagement of the sword of God in the shape of a Japan- Holy Spirit, the paralysis of genuine ese vernacular Bible in their hands.

faith, and still further to the dishonor Our Mail-Bag. of the Great Master Himself, who comes in at nobody's backdoor, and -In a private note Rev. Young J. asks for acceptance on the strength of Allen, D.D., long and widely known as no " bait" whatsoever; and, further, to an able missionary of the Southern ask what kind of a civilizer English has Methodist Episcopal Church in China, too often been; and still more, whether says : "It may be news to you to learn it is true that English is coming to be so that, at the recent session of our Gengenerally regarded as the best medium eral Board of Missions, in answer to the of theological instruction? Is it true in urgent request from the 'Society for India? Is it true in China? Is it true the Diffusion of Christian and General in Japan that most of the theological Knowledge in China,' I have been so schools now do their" chief work" in far relieved and released from other English? If 80, then why do Japanese work in our mission as to devote my missionaries find it so ditIicult to get time and labors on returning to China men to fill the classes in the full English this fall almost exclusively to editorial course? And why such disparity of and other literary work of the kind now numbers in the English and the ver- so urgently desiderated in that great nacular courses as the catalogues seem mission field."

to indicate? And what is the meaning -Rev. Charles E. Eckels, of Ratburi, of such movements as those of Messrs. Siam, sends an item of interest. "A Ishimoto and Tamara? Since one is movement," he says, •• is being made put to it in self·defence, there can be no harm in asking such questions. The toward giving the Cambodians the whole mission-loving world will be in- Word of God. A gentleman from terested in the answers to them. Leeds. England, is interested in the project, alld has written to Rev. J. Car- It may be amost presumptuous thing rin~n, Agent of the American Bible for an outsider to say, but say it he SOClety, about it. Mr. Carrfngtonlately will, and take the censure if it comes : made a trip into this province, where It will be a blessed day for Japanese there are many Cambodians, and has Christianity when the people are eman- found men who can translate the Gos- pels from Siamese into Cambodian if his Society agree to his undertaking the cipated from the notion that in order to work. On a recent trip of twelve dars a place among the most etIicient and to one of the Buddhist places of pileligible preachers of the land, a man grimage Mr. Carrington sold about must have received his theological edu- twelve hundred portions of Scripture."

cation through the medium of a foreign -Rev. Dr. M. H. Houston has retongue. The same 'outsider has the signed the secretaryship of the Missiontemerity to avow a further conviction ary Society of the Southern Presbyterian that, when the general engagement Church to return to China and resume comes on that is to determine the rc- his work as a missionary, from which ligious future of Japan, lhe same as in he has been separated for several years. any other country in the East, the A missionary ranks a missionary secre- tary, hence we congratulate Dr. Hous- ton on his re-elevation to the loftiest brunt of the fight will come, not on the position on earth.

DEPARTMENT oll' CHRISTtAN ENDEAVOR

111.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

Regarding his visit to the Turkish Washington. Sixty Endeavorers, reo societies, Dr. Clark says, in one of his turning from a local union meeting, letters: .. Though I have spoken many were compelled to wait some time for times, I have not been able to do much their train. They were fresh from a directly for Christian Endeavor in this beautiful consecration meeting, and the land of the Sultan. because the Govern- Spirit put it into their hearts to go to a ment has interfered and forbidden all saloon near by to hold a meeting. This Christian Endeavor societies. In some saloon was, as they had heard, the one places societies were already fonned. great opponent of the church from In many others they were on the point which they had just come. They went, of being formed, and young men and held their meeting of song and prayer, women were just about to take our and one after another pledged himself pledge when the Armenian trouble openly to continued prayer for the closarose. The powers that be were fright- ing of that saloon. Four months afterened, became suspicious of all societies, ward the saloon was closed, and it had forbade our Christian Endeavor pubUca- no successor. tiona, which were translated, put in type, and all ready for publication, and, Here is another bit of home missionso far as possible, generally overthrew ary work from the same State: Atthe work that l'1r. Krikorian and others tempts had been made to sustain regu· had so well begun. To be sure, there lar worship in a certain country schoolare some societies left-twenty or thirty house. The attempts failed. At last, in aU Turkey. perhaps-but thel'e would amid many prophecies of failure, an be scores more were it not for this out- Endeavor society was started. That rageous interference of frightened and was nearly a year ago, amI not one foolish government officials. When meeting has been omitted. More than speaking and preaching, I have not that, they have sought out a pastor, been allowed to use the words 'En- and a prosperous frontier church testideavor' or • society,' as I did not care to fies to the sincerity of those young peo· land in a Turkish jail, and did not wish pIe's Christian endeltvors. to get any of my friends into trouble." Now it is missionary phonographs, Some time ago the Endeavorers of and a Christian Endeavorer sends the the Lima, 0., Presbytery agreed to raise first one to a'Protestant missionary. A six hundred dollars, to pay the salary of Methodist Protestant paper lately apa Presbyterian missionary in Chile. pealed to the Sunday-schools to send an They have accomplished their noble Edison phonograph to a missionary in task, having raised that amount and Japan, whose health was failing, and twenty-five dollars more. whom it would greatly help. This ap· peal brought to the mission board the The first Floating society of Christian next week a check for $150 from the Endeavor, which was organized in president of a Christian Endeavor so- Brooklyn, now numbers seventy-two members, which are distributed among ciety. nine ships. It is now proposed to make 'Ve notice a new form of home work each of these nine sets the nucleus of a new floating society. and thus the good undertaken by the Wesleyan Endeavseed will multiply by a process of self- orers of Grosvenor Street Chapel, Mandivision, until, God willing, it may cover chester, England, who are in the habit the navies of the world. of sending delegations to sing in the children's wards of one of the hospitals. Here is a bit of home missionary A beautiful thing to do. work. It happened in the State of The Junior' Endeavorers of the Zion Congregational Church of Toronto, Ont., know how to make a missionary probably the largest society in the de- collection interesting. They wrap up nomination.

their money in a piece of paper on which A former member of the King Street is written the way the money was Presbyterian Society of London, Ont., earned. Afterward these papers are all is now a mechanical missionary at Oroo- read to the society. miah, Persia. True to his pledge, he One of the most enthusiastic Chris- now reports a young men's Christian tian Endeavor conventions ever held in Endeavor society in that far·off place.

Philadelphia, or anywhere, attended the A Christian Endeavor society has recent meeting of the Methodist Chris- been formed in the penitentiary at Al- tian Endeavor Advisory Board in that bany, N. Y.

city. This is an organization of influ- There is now an Australian United ential Methodist clergymen, formed to Society of Christian Endeavor. The watch after the interests of Methodist organization was effected at Melbourne, Christian Endeavor societies. Philadel- by delegates from New South Wales, phia contains a large number of Meth· South 'Australia, and Victoria. There odist Christian Endeavor societies,whose were Congregationalists, Methodists, members held overflowing meetings for Baptists, and Presbyterians. In addi- four crowded sessions, listening to many tion to the formation of a continental of the most able and eloquent men of union and adoption of a constitution, the denomination. Among the points provision was made for a weekly paper urged upon Methodist Christian En· a!ld for a new Christian Endeavor deavorers at this meeting was affiliation hymn-book. This is certainly a great with the denominational society by step in advance, and under the inspiring being enrolled at Epworth Leaguehead- direction of its United Society we may quarters at Chicago as Epworth Leagues expect the Christian Endeavor move- of Christian Endeavor. It was also ment to progress in Australia with urged that Methodist Christian Endeav- even mightier strides than ever before.

or societies unite locally in denomina- The General Assembly of the Presby· tional missionary bands, to push de- terian Church, in its session at Wash- nominational missions. Methodist En- ington, wisely recommended the forma- deavor societies, under such wise tion of presbyterial unions of the Chris- leadership, are in no danger either of tian Endeavor and other young people's extinction or of failing in enthusiasm societies of the denomination. Such for their denomination and loyalty to presbyterial unions have been formed in her interests. There is no reason why many presbyteries already, and always all Methodist young people'S societie~ with the happiest results. The Assem- should not retain their membership in bly also urged the young people to still the interdenominational organization, greater zeal for missions, and undoubt- enrolling there as Christian Endeavor edly Presbyterian Endeavorers will re- societies (provided, of course, they spond gladly to the appeal.

have, as most of them have, the Chris- Here are a few more sentences from tian Endeavor plan of work, in essen- Dr. Clark's Turkish lettrrs: .. In Yoz- tials), and at the Chicago headquarters gat and vicinity arrests of Protestants as Epworth Leagues; or, better, en- by Turkish officials have been unusu- rolling in both under the compound ally numerous. It is thought by some name .. Epworth League of Christian of the missionaries that this is because Endeavor. " of the Turkish fear of the seditious let.- The Endeavor society in the Trum- ters, Y. P. S. C. E. The room in which bull Avenue Presbyterian Church of the Yozgat society held its meetings Detroit, Mich., which five years ago was saturated with kerosene oil and set numbered about thirty members, now on fire, not improbably because these numbers about four hundred, and is meetings were held in it." Speaking of the Christian Endeavor pledge and home mission field for the summer.

other literature in Turkish, Armenian, The society also conducts an extensive and Greek, Dr. Clark says that the SuI· mission.

tan's government does not permit these The District of Columbia Christian to be printed, and SQ they are written Endeavor Union took advantage of the on the cyclostyle. Endeavorers in Tur· recent presence of the General Assem- key do not dare to wear their badge, as bly in the city to secure speakers, and they would become objects of police held a rousing missionary rally, at suspicion. which over two thousand were present.

One of the most eloquent of the The Louisiana State Christian En- speakers at the New York Christian deavor Union has suecessfully held, in Endeavor Convention was Mr. Jue New Orleans, its first annual conven- Hawk, who is now working among his tion.

countrymen, the Chinese, in Portland, At the recent fine convention of the Ore. He was unable to accept an in· Kansas State Christian Endeavor Union, vitation to speak at the Montreal Con· . although not nearly all money was vention because, once over the border, reported, it was learned that the En.

our enlightened government would not deavorerll of the State had given at let him return I least $3200 to denominational missions Senior societies are multiplying in during the past year.

Australia. One of the latest, that of The results of Dr. Clark's around· the Southwark Baptist Church, was the-world Christian Endeavor journey started merely as an experiment, to run may thus be summarized, though the only six months. At the end of six full accomplishment can never be months these grown·up Endeavorers, known on earth. He has travelled thirty in number, unanimously voted about thirty-nine thousand miles, chief.

.. that we continue as a Christian En· ly by water. He has made sixteen voy· deavor society so long as God permits." ages, averaging six days each in length.

There is a flourishing Christian En· He has not lost a day nor missed an en· deavor society in the Doshisha of Japan, gagement. He has stood before over working chiefly among the non-Chris- two hundred and fifty audiences, more tian students. Societies of Christian than one hundred and ten thousand Endeavor are springing up in many people, and told them about the won- 'parts of the Sunrise Empire. derful Christian Endeavor movement.

Mrs. Alice May Scudder read before This has compelled the use, by hinIself the World's Congress of Representative and his interpreters, of fifteen languages Women at the World's Fair a long and -English, Chinese, Japanese, Tamil, able paper on" Woman's Work in the Telugu, Hindi, Hindoostanee, Bengalee, Society of ChIistian Endeavor." Marathi, Arabic, Turkish, Armenian, It would be interesting to know just Modern Greek, Spanish, and French.

how much Presbyterian Endeavorers Into all these languages the Christian are contributing to all the mission Endeavor constitution is being or has boards of their church.. Now comes been translated. Everywhere Dr. Clark the Woman's Presbyterian Board of has aroused great enthusiasm, wonder· :M:issions for the Northwest, and reports fully inspired the missionaries, and receipts from Christian Endeavor socie- greatly advanced the Christian En· ties for the year ending April 20th of deavor cause. By no means the least $3676.37. among the results of this journey is its The Westminster Presbyterian .En- reflex action on the societies at home, deavorers of Toronto, Ont., have one leading them to greater missionary in- member a missionary in China, two terest and efforts and to deeper zeal for other members prepaling for the for- their society, thus shown to be world· eign field, and four members in the wide in its adaptability and influence.

EDITOlUAL j)j;jpA:kTMENT

lV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Danger of Excess in II Oharity." sire to repress freedom of either opinion or utterance, it is certainly within our The editors of this REVIEW, mindful province to determine within what limof the fact that it is not simply a record its snch freedom shall be exercised in of current intelligence, but a review, in this REVIEW_ which large liberty of discussion upon topics germane to missions is allow- That many of our readers sympathize able, have been as tolerant as possible with the editor in this position may be of opinions which were not accordant seen from the accompanying protest of with their own. An editor of a review one of our most valued friends, son-incannot without arbitrary and often dis- law of George Miiller, who writes to courteous treatment of a contributor the Editor-in-Chief disapproving the remodel another's paper to suit his own " principle, adopted by the editors, of habits of thought, and must either re- admitting papers of tbe most opposed ject a contribution altogether or else teachings~ upon vital points of Chrisallow the writer's individuality to have tian doctrine. Instances of this have free play. Accordingly the Editor-in- much increased," he adds, " during the Chief has been wont to admit to these last two years. As an illustration of pages articles not entirely in accord my meaning, I refer you to the paper with his own sentiments,. disclaiming on 'The Probable Future of Budresponsibility for the writer's opinions_ dhism,' in the May number, pp. 354- 59, which propounds the following During the absence of the Editor-in- opinions, among others, viz_: Chief in Great Britain, a few articles have found their way into these pages "(a) That EVERY religion is inspired which he could not have admitted had of God_ (b) That 'man craves an inhe been acquainted with their contents carnate God_' (c) Christ could not before they appeared in print; inas- come any sooner than He did, for the much as, with all his disclaimers of re- world could not have understood His sponsibility for such opinions, the gen- doctrines any sooner (which can only eral reader will construe their publica- mean that, in the writer's opinion, when tion in the REVIEW as equivalent to the He did come the world was able to unsanction of the views they propagate ; derstand His doctrines)_ (d) That God and no affront is intended to any who has chosen the Anglo-SaaJons to be the have furnished papers for these pages world's religious teachers. That the in the present statement that in future time when THEY shall possess the whole the editor will be compelled to decline world seems not very distant-that they even a solicited article when the senti- are fitted to undertake this difficult ments therein expressed seem to him at task to-day_ (e) That Judaism was variance with the teachings of Scrip- preparatory to Christianity, so LIKEture. And he would have all contribu- WISE are Hinduism, Islamism, Budtors to understand that such will be the dhism ! !! (f) That 'Gautama' was attitude of the REVIEW in future, so one of God's saints! (g) That Budlong as the present Editor-in-Chief re- dhism will powerfully contribute towmains in charge of these pages. The ard the fulfilment of such passages as utmost charity cannot justify the ad- Isa. 11 : 8-10 and Rom_ 8: 19-22 ! ! ! mission into these pages of any opin- (h) That 'It was only to Noah (Gen_ ions, however sincerely held, which in 60 : 3, 4) that God gave distinct permishis judgment contravene the teaching~ sion to eat of animal food'!! (~) That or spirit of the old Gospel. "We can the human race is engaged in a 'mighty do nothing against the truth, but for endeavor to know its Creator' ! ! ! the truth_" And while having no de- " It is not needful, for my present pur- pose, to show that. everyone of these opinions is in direct opposition to the L. D. Wishard, Secretary of the FOl'- 'Scripture of truth.' It is sufficient eign Department of the International to point out that they are utterly irre- Y. M. C. A., gives in the present isslie concilable with the teachings of the of the REVIEW the first of a series of Editor-in-Chief of THE lVIISSIONARY articles on the Y. ~r. C. A. in foreign REVIEW as contained in his written and lands. The forthcoming papers will spoken utterances; and such as many treat of the progress and prospects of of the most valued contributors to the the movement in Japan, India, China, REVIEW would thoroughly repudiate. and other countries which Mr. Wishard has recently visited.-D. L. P. "Now, I do not think it is God's will that truth and error, food and poison, A sketch of the life and work of the should be served up to the Church of late Dr. McAll was expected for our Christ in the same vessel. Jehovah for- present issue, but was unavoidably debade Israel to sow their land with divers layed. Sketches of both Dr. 1lcAll and seeds I Has that statute beeI'. re- of Dr. Arthur Mitchell will appear in pealed? our next number.-D. L. P.

" Yours faithfully, English Notes. " JAMES WRIGHT. BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. .. NEW ORPHAN HOUSES, ASHLEY DOWNS, BRISTOL, ENG., June 21." The NeAll Mission. – A successor is already appointed to fill the place so With the sentiments of my friend, long and honorably held by the late Dr. McAll. Thc new director is the Rev. Mr. Wright, I am in hearty accord; Charles Greig, a Scotsman, and son of a Free Church minister. Mr. Greig has and, so far as I know, my co-editors had fourteen years' experience of the work, having been induced to become "Vould be were this communication a helper through the instrumentality of Mr. Dodds and of Dr. Horatius Bonar. submitted to them. I ask contributors It is earnestly hoped and believed that Mr. Greig is in the line of apostolic sueto let such speculations alone. There ccssion, and that the same Divine hand will be with him as wrought so grais no salvation in Buddhism, and this ciously with his lamented predecessor.

alone separates it by an infinite distance Cape Geneml Mission.-lf.r. Spencer Walton, of the Cape General Mission, from the Gospel of our Lord Jesus has had a good time in the Dutch town of Worcester, South Africa. At least Christ. A. T. P. 150 souls were dealt with. Deep con- viction of sin accompanied the Word, The Managing Editor is responsible and that sometimes in cases where very for the insertion of the article referred little English was understood. At the to by Mr. Wright, though not in sym- close of the mission a large missionary pathy with the sentiments expressed. gathering was held, when the cause of It was given a place in the REVIEW be- the heathen was advocated, and a short cause it had been solicited on the rec- account given of the Cape General Misommendation of a friend to the Editor- sion. in-Chief.-D. L. P. Native Missionaries.–Dr. Pierson, in Some of the evangelical mIssIOnary the fourth lecture of his recent course societies invited to take part in the World's Congress of Missions in Chicago are asking how they can consistently appear on the same platform with th8 so • called ., Christian and Catholic Church" that is just now conspiring to drive out 28 devoted Protestant missionaries from Algeria, and has everywhere been, as in Uganda and at Gaboon and Corisco, etc., the foe of Protestant missions. on missions, entitled "New Converts the Germans, for at the end of July last and Martyrs," points out that the native Mr. Steggall, C. M. S. missionary, reo missionaries, as compared with those ('eived a letter from Baron von Soden, sent out from the home countries, are in the German Governor at the coast, In· the proportion of nearly six to one. The viting him to use his influence with figures are 8000 white people and 47,000 Mell, to induce him to make his submis· natives of the countries into which the sion to the German officer, a task to missions were sent; total, 55,000 per- which lIr. Steggall applied himself to sons. the best of his ability. Mr. SteggaU's expulsion has been brought about by The T'ai-OhoUJ Ohurch, Mid-Ol/'ina.- German officialism in the face of evi- The Rev. J. C. Hoare, of the Church dence and on the strength of ground· Missionary Society, reports, in his an- less suspicions. Howbeit, it is better to nual letter, the baptism of nearly a hun· suffer for well than for evil.doing.

dred persons in the T'ai·Chow district during t.he year; and adds, there are Publications Notioed. now many inquirers and candidates for – Gist: A HandlJook of Mi88iona'1'1J Inbaptism. Mr. Hoare also speaks in t('rm~ of Ilpostolic commendation of the f01·mation, by Lilly Ryder Gracey, an- quality of church.membership in that swers a long.felt want in missionary district of Mid·China where it is his circles. It is compiled by the daughter privilege to labor. "I am thankful to of our associate editor, and is remark· say that I believe what St. Paul wrote able for its accuracy and richness in of the Phllfppian Christians may also be valuable facts connected with missions. truly written of the T'ai·Chow Church. The book consists largely of quotations We may give thanks' for their fellow· from missionary literature, statistics in ship in furtherance of the Gospel from regard to the home and foreign field, the first day until now;' we may reo incidents and descriptions illustrative of member their' work of faith and labor missionary life, and of the progress of of love;' we may say of them that the Gospel in foreign lands. It is pre· 'their faith groweth exceedingly, and eminently for use in young women's cir· the love of each one of them toward one cles, but its interest and value is by 110 another aboundeth;' most true is it means confined to them. It will be ex· that from Da·zih 'soundeth forth the tremely useful in the preparation of mis· Word of the Lord ' far and wide. It is sionary addresses. Volunteers should known far and wide for scores of miles. have it. Pastors and people alike will Now they have 'turned from idols to lind it most interesting and helpful. serve the living and true God.' " (Cranston & Curtis, Cincinnati; Hunt & Eaton, New York).

TIle Olosing of tlte Oltagga Mission.- -Tlte St01"y of Diwz, by Rev. George The closing of this mission is the more W. Lasher, D.D" is an interesting to be deplored that it is entirely with· sketch of this apostle of Cuba and of out reason and enforced in the very face the wonderful work of God in that of the eager evangelist. Abundant evi· island. Dr. Lasher has recently redence is to hand to show that tile turned from a visit to Havana, aud charges emanating from German gives this &.ketch as a result of his persources and reflecting on the C. M. S. sonal inspection of the work. Mr. missionaries are utterly unfounded. Diaz's own account of his work was re- So far from the missionaries having ported in tlle REVIEW for March, 1892 ; supplied powder and ammunition to the and Dr. Lasher supplements this ac· natives and encouraged them to resist count in many interesting details. (Pubthe authority of the German Resident, lished by G. E. Stevens, Cincinnati, 0., their pacific influence was recognized by price, 25 cents.)

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Spain,* Franoe,t Italy-The Papaoy.t TUE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF ITALY. fied, nor indeed has it moulded the mind of Italy to the extent that is gen- BY REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D., erally believed.

NICE, FRANCE. The religion of the State is profess- edly Romanism; but the Italian Gov- Even if the space assigned me were ernment is largely tolerant. The claims more ample, I should find it difficult to of the Church are by no means conceded give a just account of the religious con- in all cases by the State authorities. dition of Italy. One stands in great Thus every priest must serve for a year danger of generalizing too rapidly. in the army; and when civil offences Italy, indeed, is no longer a mere" geo- are committed by the clergy, they are graphical expression." She boasts of tried by civil tribunals. On a great being "one and indivisible." Politi- public occasion, such as the celebration cally she is indeed a unit. One lan- of a victory, a bishop is usually asked guage also, with but sligM dialectic to conduct a religious service; but ex- differences, prevails from the Alps to cept when the troops are out of Italy- the south of Sicily; but the diversities in Africa, for example-there are no among the inhabitants are exceedingly army chaplains; and in garrison towns great. The Venetian and the Sicilian there is no religious service for soldiers. are in many respects dissimilar. So are (For ships of war chaplains are ap- the Milanese and the Neapolitans. The pointed.) The State and Church are by Genoese were declared by Dante to be no means on friendly terms. The State different in every custom-diversi d'ogni has confiscated the property of the costume-from other Italians; and their Church, but assigns the working clergy peculiarities are passing away with ex- a salary during their period of service, ceeding slowness_ Since the fall of the and a small pension in old age. The Roman Empire, about fourteen cen- clergy, as a rule, are poor; even high turies ago, Italy, until of recent years, dignitaries cannot be called rich. The has had a sad and stormy history ; there great body of the priests are the sons of have not only been frequent invasions peasants; noble families are generally from without, but she has been dis- reluctant that their melJlbers should en- tracted by internal strife and struggle. ter clerical life. By the year 1867 many In such a state of things great differ- thousands of ecclesiastical foundations ences of character and feeling have un- -which maintained about sixty thou- avoidably arisen; and although under sand souls as monks or nuns-had been the beneficent sway of the House of Sa- suppressed ; their revenues were taken voy these have begun to disappear, it over by the State and life-pensions as- will doubtless take generations before signed their inmates. New corpora- a truly national character can be form- tions cannot legally be set up, but the ed. law is continually evaded; and the State, anxious to avoid, if possible, an It may be supposed that the religious open rupture with the Church, winks ,diversities are smaller than our words at the abuse. The" secularization of 'imply. Still, they are by no means in- Church revenues" was, of course, vehe- I 'considerable. Romanism has not uni- mently denounced by the Pope and the bishops, and the indignation of tho * See pp. 177 (March), 365 (May), 577 (present Church rose to fever-heat when tho Pope was stripped of his temporal do- issne). minions and the States of the Church t See p. 537 (July), 602 (present issue).

:1= See pp. 135 (Febrnary), 201 (March), 285 (April), 565, 589 (present issue). became an integral part of the Kingdom sense of the unseen is not largely devel- of Italy. So have matters stood for oped in their minds; it is only in the about twenty-three years past; nor north that it is so to any extent. Hence does there appear any prospect of rec- the mass of the people will seldom turn onciliation between the two parties. to the deep musings of" the visionary One cannot help wondering that so saga- Dante;" they prefer the strain of cious a man as Leo XIII. should main- "ladye-love and war, romance, and tain an attitude of such firm defiance. knightly worth," as found in the lay of The temporal dominioc. is no dogma, Tasso and still more that of Ariosto.

no article de fide: yet it is declared (as Among the ancient Romans religion recently by Cardinal Vaughan) to be was mainly a function of the State; essential to the independence of His outward ceremonial was nearly all in Holiness in his character of Universal all. }Iodern Italians are, in this respect, Bishop. It is not for us to arraign the like their ancestors, or should we not worldly wisdom of Jesuit pulicy: yet say their predecessors? A highfonzione vaulting ambition can overleap itself, will always attract a crowd, but the and the wise are sometimes taken in mind of the seeming worshipper is oc- their own craftiness. We cannot say cupied with the splendor and artistic that we regret the obstinacy at which character of theshow. Of cpurse some we wonder. Were Church and State fundamental conceptions of the charac- reconciled in Italy, the great work of t.er of God and the duty of obeying His evangelization would doubtless meet commandments-these things cannot with serious hindrances. be wholly absent wherever any tincture The Italian clergy are often-let us of Christianity exists. The worship of hope generally-worthy men, doing the Virgin also-which it is too much their duty according to their light, al- now the habit of some Protestants to though the rule of enforced celibacy, in excuse or even commend-though it many cases, entails evil consequences. leads the mind of the worshipper away But the light enjoyed by the priests is from the sympathetic Christ, yet neces- very feeble. The Pope, a scholarly sarily involves high conceptions of man himself, has earnestly recommend- womanly purity and motherly love; ed the study of the works of Thomas and yet we greatly fear that there is Aquinas. The" angelical doctor" oc- too much foundation for the sentiment cupies a high place among theologians which we once heard expressed by one (though we may note, in passing, that of Italy's greatest men of letters-name- he rejected the doctrine of the" 1m· ly, that the religion of Italy cannot be maculate Conception") ; but the teach- rightly called Christianity at all, seeing ing of the thirteenth century is a poor it is little more than the ancient pagan- preparation for the requirements of the ism, slightly veiled and bearing a new nineteenth; and, in any case, only a name.

few can enter into the depths of the H Happy the land that has faith; Thomist speCUlations. Many-we fear Italy has none." So exclaimed Dr.

we must say most-of the pI"iests are Saffi, of Bologna, at the celebration of ill prepared to serve as guides to their the tercentenary of Edinburgh Univer- flocks. Signore Mariano, Professor of sity a few years ago. Atheism is often Ecclesiastical History in the University boldly avowed, even by the lower of Naples, asserts that" their minds are classes. Where this terrible extreme sunk in servile and senile lethargy." has not been reached, a childish super- These men preach; but what can their stition is all the faith of the people.

teaching avail ? Professor Mariano affirms that, under The Italians are not constitutionally the teaching of Rome, religion has be- a religious people, though they have come-we should rather say, has re- sometimes been asserted to be so. A mained from ancient times-" a magical and idolatrous naturalism." * The so devoid of faith, true mental energy upper classes are in a somewhat differ- of any kind can survive; for doubt is ent state ; certainly not a happier one. not only chilling, but killing. Take, " There is a fatal indifference consum· for example, Leopardi, one of the most ing us," says Signore Bonghi, one of distinguished poets of recent days. His Italy's most distinguished sons. There unbelief is absolute. He speaks of seems a general lack of earnestness; the I'lnfinita vanita di tlltto mental fibre is terribly relaxed. These (the Infinite vanity 01 all things), unhappy men can neither believe nor and yet this man was even passionate disbelieve. They fall under Dante's in his patriotism. It would seem that, tremendous denunciation of in the nobler few, "the genial current Qnesti scianratl che mai non fnr vivi- of the soul" is not frozen into amass (More miBcreanta who never were alive.) of ice ; and when the avenues to another They attack the priests, but send their and better world are closed against it, children to Jesuit schools; and when it moves with the greater strength in death approaches they accept the rites the direction of the temporal and earthof the Church, partly because of the ly; but the mind of the great mass solicitation of their families, and partly must stagnate into apathy and death, because they feel they must have some· where faith is extinct. Let it be obthing to cling to as they enter the dlll'k served that these remarks hold good of unseen. the men of Italy; it would be unjust to apply them without qualification to The general tone of morality in Ital- the women. Religiously and morally ian society is low. We do not assert the women stand higher than the men ; that, in the relations of the sexes, it and very decidedly so in the important falls below the usual continental stand- matter of telllperance. ard. We are disposed to set it higher than it is in France. We refer rather The subject of this paper is religion to truthfulness and integrity. Recently in Italy. We can touch but slightly the Prime Minister, Signore Giolitti, on education. It is rather singular that affirmed that dishonesty is the great there are too many universities and too cause of Italy's financial troubles. In few schools. The former, seventeen in the Chamber of Deputies he declared number, are irregularly scattered over that, " as compared with an Italian ex· the (',ountry. Many of them are small, change, Monte Carlo itself is an honest inadequate institutions, two or three place." Poor Italy! how is national of which should be combined into one weal to be built up on so rotten a -a reform, however, which local prejfoundation? udice resists.

The marvel is that, in a community Before the kingdom of Italy was formed in 1870 education was in a very • As we write this onr eye lights on a para· unsatisfactory state all over the coun- graph in a Paris newspaper, La Croix, of May try, with the exception of Piedmont.

lith, 1893, which we translate literally: .. THEY A few were fairly well trained; the HAVE PRAYED 80 WELL. They write to ns from masses were almost entirely illiterate. Sora, in Italy, 88 follows: For a fortnight this The Italian Government deserves no part of the conntry has been In prayer the whole small credit for its efforts to extend day. The workpeople made processions bare- footed, with crowns of thorns on their heada popular instruction. Elementary eduand carrying the relics of the holy patrons of the cation is gratuitous. Every commune churches. Never was there a more moving of four thousand inhabitants and up- 8peCtacle. They prayed 80 well that, for the ward is bound to send the children to a last three days, we have had mnch rain. The country Is saved. So does God show favor to primary school. Still, a very large prosimple, heartfelt prayer." Assuredly, we do not portion of the population cannot read, qnote this to langh at it. Call it credulity, If chiefly among the women. This is the yon choose; It Is infinitely better than atheism case specially in the south. or agnosticism. We fear we must add that the moral should judge that he has rather a dis· influence of the edueation is far from like to Protestantism. He appeals to satisfactory. It would be wrong to say the Pope as "possessing the most ex· tlmt there is no religious teaching; for, alted intellect of our times," warns him in most cases, the priests are allowed that the Church no longer supplies that access to the schools; )Jut in the col· living water for which the Italian mind leges the case is different : in them no is beginning to thirst, and presses upon religious teaching is given. We need him various reforms, including the reo not wonder that the students should bc nunciation by his Holiness of his claim restless and insubordinate. On this to temporal sovereignty. The whole account colleges have in several cases question is looked at from a political, been temporarily closed, as, for exam· as much as a religious point of view.

pIe, at Rome, Naples, and Genoa. The writer is very unwilling that the The one good and indeed grand reo nation should be divided on questions suIt of the national education is that of faith. Apparently he has some hope henceforth a considerable and contino of being listened to, which, we confess, ually increasing number will, at all we do not share; but, at all events, his events, be able to read. It is needless well·meant suggestions are but rose· to point out how important is this abil· water remedies for a malady which ity iu connection with efforts at evan· calls for far more potent medicines.

gelization. We cannot now enter at any length But before we briefly glance at these, on the vastly important subject of Prot· let us ask whether there is any hope of estant missions in Italy, which would the Church of Italy reforming itself. demand, for its proper consideration, a The present Pope m1!lst surely see that paper at least as long as this. We sim· the state of religion over the whole ply touch the hem of the subject.

country is truly lamentable; and one The total number of Evangelical would fain hope that he deplores the Christians in Italy is about sixty thou· miserable results of centuries of uncon· sand, in a population of thirty millions trolled papal domination. He feels -that is, one in five hundred. The rightly and deeply on various questions truth makes some visible progress. The of social and moral interest. We won· venerable Waldensian Church and the der if he ever dreams of religious reo Chiesa Libera are native institutions; form, or whether, while anxious to ef· and we must not forget the earnest la- fect it, he feels that his hands are tied. bors of Count Campello, which, if suc· At all events, he will probably die and cessful, will issue in the setting up, on make no sign of entertaining the thought the Episcopalian model, of a " Reform- with which we fain would credit him. ed Italian Church. " We should have Others, however, are speaking out bold· been glad if foreign churches, whether ~y. Not to mention well-meaning, British or American, had been satisfied timid men like Curci-silent now-Sig- with granting aid to purely Italian ef· nore Bonghi, the distinguished man fort; but the Methodists and Baptists above referred to, has spoken in terms have established missions of their own.

which have compelled the attention of Still, let us remember that the divided the whole civilized world. His" Open Evangelicals of Italy assert, and we be· Letter to the Pope," which appeared in lieve truly, that there exists more of the Nuo'IJa Antologia of last December, brotherly love and co-operation among is a remarkable document. We do not themselves than is seen either in Britain take up time by quoting from it at any or America. Certainly it was very length, for our readers must have often cheering to witness the union of hearts read portions of it. Signore Bonghi is exhibited at the meeting of the Evan· a Roman Catholic, who intends to die gelical Alllance at Florence in April, in the communion of the Church. We 1891. A small number of converts is drawn stood gazing at the glorious mountains by preaching, but the present is a sow- along with two admirable men, since ing rather than It reaping time. For gathered to their rest, Messrs. Malan years past the circulation of the Bible and Meille, when, pointing toward has been large, and, for the most part, Monte Viso, one of them exclaimed: annually growing larger. Italy is very " Yonder is the.spot where in 1828 Felix poor, and the willingness of the people Neff, having come across the Alps, fell to purchase not only portions of Scrip- on his knees as he came in sight of Italy ture, but entire Testaments and in many and poured out his soul in supplication cases even Bibles, is a somewhat nota- that God would hasten the time when ble sign of progress. Tracts also are the pure Gospel might be preached over largely read; and in particular the the whole of the dark land. We arc Claudian Press at Florence sends an- waiting for that time. We believe it is nually forth a large number of truly at hand. We pray that we may be evangelical publications. As we have ready for it. Up to that time the Wal- already indicated, the importance of the denses had been shut up in their moun- press continually increases as education tain fastnesses, but soon after the House spreads. of Savoy discarded its old policy of If space permitted, we could give persecution, and the high work of pro- many interesting and some striking de- claiming the pure Gospel over Italy tails, aU proving that the faithful preach- was earnestly taken up, first by the ing and readiug of the Word of God re- emancipated Waldenses and then by tain in Italy all their immemorial power various other bodies. Last year about over the human heart. fifteen hundred converts joined the Yet one thing must be glanced at ere Protestant missions. But members we close. In the case of the venerable have been lost as well as gained. A Church of the Valleys, which has the good many have died. Not a few have largest share of the work of evangeliza- emigrated. Large numbers of Italy tion, there has recently been granted a leave their country, especially for South most cheering token of good things to America. Three Waldensian pastors, come. Spiritual life in the vallE-Ys had if we mistake not, minister to their ex- in many cases become faint and low ; patriated countrymen there.

even family worship was frequently We may note one important differ- neglected, and the lay members of the ence between the change now going on Church took little or no interest in the and that which occurred three centuries work of the pastors; but of late there ago. Italy did not remain entirely un- hIlS been a truly remarkable change. affected by the great Reformation which The Rev. W. Meille, the worthy son of shook the rest of Europe. The agita- a worthy father, has been especially tion, however, extended only to a por- blessed in his efforts to revive spiritual tion of the upper classes and a few lit- life among the congregations; and his erary men. The great body of the Ital- labors have been heartily seconded by ian people did not feel it, and indeed the pastors generally. In a spiritual hardly knew anything about it. Soon sense we may almost say regarding the the relentless Inquisition triumphed all Church of the Valleys that the winter over Italy. Some converts were joined is past, the reviving breath of spring is to the noble army of martyrs; others moving over the land, and on every were forced to flee from Italy, and up side bud and blossom are bursting into to this day the land, save in the Wal- life. densian retreats, has remained Roman- Our earliest recollections of the val- ist in name and semi·pagan in fact.

Jeys carry us as far back lIS the year Now, the religious change is seen almost 1846. We remember especially one exclusively among the common people.

J,.ord's day afternoon, on whiQh we The influence of It spreads for the most part laterally, though also to some ex- the production of the curate of the vil- tent from below upward. Even if the lage. One young fellow, a Sardinian, was in especial distress over the cruel Pope and his counsellors were to re- and violent words his father had writ- ten him. Capellini had him into his cover his power, which is a most un- study, and therc. after laying his case before the Lord, they concocted tolikely thing, they could hardly now gether a reply. the effect of which sur- crush out the truth. LClU8 Den. passed aU that their feeble faith had dared to hope; for in a few days from Thus, then, in the words of Milton's the father came a request for a Bible nohle sonnet, the Lord is now avenging and Evangelical books. Afl in former years, Signor Capellini His slaughtered saints and sowing their made several ~vangelistic tours; one. martyred blood and ashes over all the this year, in Sicily. He also left Rome to follow thc army during the" grand Italian fields, and by and by we cannot manamvres." " I set out," he writes, doubt that hundred-fold harvest will be " laden with tracts and portions of Scrip- ture, and bl'forc returning had been able rea!led for which the poet poured out to give what seemed to be appropriate his heart in fervent supplication. collocation to them all. It reminded me 1'.S.-The following short statistical ofthedays in my soldier life in which it had fallen to my lot to carry round the table (carefully drawn up by the Rev. camp the hu~e bread·basket, so heavy at starting, so lIght on returning, because Dr. G. Gray, of Rome) will be accepta- of the hungry mouths that had been fed from it. Nor was it in the garrisons only ble to our readers. It gives the in- that I found eager receivers of the Bread of Lifc. but in thc railway carriages, at crease of the membership of the chief the inn table, in the cafe, and by the wayside, the Lord gave me utterance evangelical missions in Italy from 1888 and boldness to speak of His Gospel, to 1893. and to follow up and seal what had been said with the gift of a 'l'estament 1888. 1893. or Gospcl portion or suitable tract. One WaJdensian Church…•4,074 4,737. Gaiu, 663 day a lieutenant elbowed his way through a circle of soldiers that, with Chifsa Libera.•••…….. 1,522 1,631. .. 109 outstretched hands, were pressing round WefJeyan Methodist….• 1,360 1,341. Loss, 19 me for books, and confronting me, de· manded: 'What books are these you (Arrerieau) Methodist are distributing? Give me some to Episcopal. " ….•.. , •• !)2() 965. Gain, 45 examine. ' After opening one or two, he cried out; 'Nonsense! we want no Bap~lst cllurches …….. 875 1,050. 175 priests here!' I replied, 'You are mis- taken, sir; this is no propaganda of Reformed Cath. church…•. 230 (in 1892). priests; there is nothing here but the simple Gospel.' 'Where is the differ· Mission to the Italian Soldiers, ence?' he rejoined, • Romish Church or Evangelical Church, it is all one.' One of the most interesting sights in , That,' said I, • at all events, is not modem Rome to a friend of Italian evangelization is the" Military Church," true. A glance at anyone of these with which the name of Signor Cav. books will show you that they are the Capellini is so honorably associated. condemnation of the very things of His work is indeed a unique one-what which you accuse the Church of Romc. might seem to us work in a very un- Believe me, Signor Lieutenant, our ob· likely field. Yet. during these twenty ject is to spread among these soldiers the years past, large numbers of Italian sol- Spirit of Christ, which is that of truth. diets have given undoubted evidence in righteousness, and love.' The officer was changed lives that the Word of God silent for a moment, then asked, 'Have had come to their hearts through this you a Bible to give me?' 'Certainly,'

agency. and, as Italian soldiers, after I replied, handing him one. He opened their period of service is passed, become it; then turning to the men, • Take the merged in the ranks of the civil popu· lation, Christians among them carry books, if you please; they are good ones; , on which there was a general cry the good seed to many a distant place. As might be expected, this work has of ' One for me! One for me ! ' and in a few moments our stock had disap· excited peculiar hostility among the peared."-A Voicefrom Italy, priests and Roman Catholic relatives of the converts. Several of the soldiers " ~. had received letters from their families, severely upbraiding them for having sold their souls to the devil, and threatening utterly to disown them if they did not send at once some priest's certificate to attest their return to the bosom of the true Church. In most cases it was evident that the letter was

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONAllD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign the spiritual hunger and thirst to which Periodioals. other religions give expression. "-.Rev. T. E. SLATER, in Hm've8t Field (Mad- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS. ras).

INDIA. -" Mr. Hllppner, of the S. P. G., mentions a conversation held some years -" At the present time what force previously with a German prince, who have we here, besides the natives, for had once been in India. The prince rethe evangelization of 10,000,060 Telugur ferred to the exquisite Taj Mahal, and and the training of nearly 50,000 Chris· to Shah Akbar's tomb at Secundra. On tians ?-23 missioP"tries in all. Only 7 his mentioning Secundra, Mr. H6ppner inquired if he had visited the C. M. S. of these have rei years of experience. orphan house, which is in charge of Germans. • No,' he answered, • I have Two others only have five years or nol ~een it, and I deeply regret that I more, while 12 om of the 23 have but did 110t gain a fuller view of missions in two years or less in India. These last Ind~a. But tht fact is, the missionaries are practically dumb. Is not this like did not come to me, and I was entirely sending flocks of sheep out into the in the hands of tile officials, and could deserts with!mt shepherds? Oh, it Is not do what I would. I had to go fearful to think of the way these people where they carried me, and never a have been left! Here it is that the word about missions did they say.' churches at home have utterly failed to This great orphanage is only a hundred appreciate and meet their share of this yards distant from Akbar's grave."- responsibility. "-T1U! Lone StOll', Rama· EMngeli8ch·Lutherisches MilBionsblatt. patam, India (organ of American and Canadian Baptist Missions).

-" The Bible and the Veda may fn· culcate the' same virtues; they may teach certain truths about God and -" Contemporary Hinduism, by con· man; they may give utterance to simi· tact with the Christian West, has ac· lar prayers and aspirations, as seen in quired a certain outward varnish. but the pathetic hymns of the Rig. Veda, the inner rottenne83 often breaks out all addressed to Varuna: • Let me not yet, the more irresistibly for this. The o Varuna, enter into the house of clay; degradation, laziness, covetousness, and have mercy, Almighty, have mercy;' imperiousness of the temple priests is for human nature in this respect has al· proverbial in India; the oppression of ways been the same, conscious of its the women, especially of the widows; deep need, and yearning for delh erance the refined voluptuousness of the men; and satisfaction; but one of them alone the gross superstition; the earthly and -namely, the Bible-sati3fie8 the j blrst ; fleshly temper of the masses; the devil 'I'e.'IpOnda to the cry in its gracious DrDm· worship of the lower castes and of the ise8 of rest in pardon and peace in com· hill tribes; the general mendaciousness munion with God. A careful con pari· and characterlessness of the Hindus; son of religions-than which then can· the evermore apparent impotence of the not be a higher or more fruitful study better disposed In the endeavors for -will assuredly bring out this striking reformation; the oppression of the in· contrast between the Bible and all other ferior castes-these things and many sacred books; will establish its aati8f'll' evil things besides are the rotten j1'UitB ing character in distinction from the on the tree of Hinduism, which, now BeekinJ spirit of other faiths. It satisfies that the elder atrocities have been abol-

1893.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSI,ATIONS

ished, most palpably strike the view." brethren. Of 100,000 Protestant ChrIs- -idem. tians in Tinnevelly, 8000 within the year have been lost to the English Church. -An old peasant in Northwest India This the Lutheran brethren ascribe to learned by heart the first chapter of St. too strenuous an endeavor to carry John's Gospel. After his harvest was through in the way of outward disciover he would go out year by year into pline rather than of inward transforthe villages around and repeat what he mation an abandonment of all caste had learned. In eight years he had usages, and the assumption of self-supbrought some four hundred of his coun- port. Most, perhaps all of the defectrymen to embrace Christianity and re- tions have probably been to the Roman ceive baptism. Catholics, who have mostly let caste take its own way in India. -" It is estimated that in India, counting all Protestant missionaries, -The Rev. J. G. Trimmer, Chairman there is about one to every 500,000 peo- of the Wesleyan Mission, J atfna District, ple. The entire revenue of all the Prot- Ceylon, gives an account of what came estant missions of the world is comput- very near being" premature reporting." ed at £2,450,000. The total British share He says: " We were holding a meeting of that sum was, for 1889, £1,301,306, in a small village, and practically all while the national drink bill is about the popUlation was present. My com- £140,000,000, and one of our smaller panion had given a beautifully simple, wars cost close on £5,000,000. "-Bom- earnest address, and his audience seemed ball Guardian. to listen not only with eagerness but with acceptance. When he had done, I -" The non-Aryan races of India briefly summarized the truths of which he had been speaking, and asked, ' Do have. in all probability, a great future you believe these things?' • Yes, sir,' was the response, unanimous and hearty. before them under British rule, for, It occurred to me to see how far their faith, or profession thereof, would go though under a state of tutelage to-day, on Christian lines. ' You believe in God ; that He is one, and one only 2' time is all on their side. 'l'hey are in- , Yes, we do.' 'You believe that He deed grossly ignorant and backward, made all things and sustains all things » but their very faults are the faults of a that good is pleasing to Him and evil hateful?' Still the responses were simple savagery which has its winning , Yes.' 'Do you believe that this Bible is God's Word, and that other Vedas side. They are the children of the vast are wrong ?' 'Yes. ' , Do you believe what it says, that God sent His Son family of nations in the Indian penin- into the world to save sinners?' and still no less heartily was assent given_ sula, and as such they have endeared I marvelled, and repeated the questions in ether ways ; I made them more perthemselves to Omuetnrams u, c hDoaus gClale~velGarnad~ sonal. 'Do you really believe, then, Elphinstone, that Jesus is able to save men from sin -to save you?' • Oh, yes.' 'Do you ham, Briggs, and Dixon, who have believe that He died for you, to put your sin away-that He loves you now labored among them, for their sturdy and cares for you? ' • We do.' 'Will you, then, accept Him as your Saviour courage. their trustful simplicity. their and accept Him now?' • Yes, sir;, unwavering loyalty to benefactors.

Probably no brighter pages of Eng- land's work in India will be written in the future than the pages which will hereafter record the joint labors of po- litical agents and missionaries among them, and the marvellous results achieved."-Rev. A. T. GURNEY, in Chttrch Missionary InteUigencer.

-There is Iltagnation, if not retrogression, at almost all the mission statioll3 of South India, say the Leipsic

GENERAl. MISSIO;s'AItY I~TEI.LtGENCE

yes.' I confess I almost gasped for renuncialion of their forefathers' g,xIs breath; up to this point everything had and of their village goddesfl-hlld au ex. seemed perfect, and had I gone no fur- treme power over a simple woman who ther I might have yielded to the tempta- had decided to receive baptism. Yet tion of 'premature reporting,' and she wavered only a moment, and then penned an account of a village convert- was herself again. In the moment cd and ready for Christian baptism. when she did so, despite the deafening But I could not forbear continuing the cries and curses outside, she celebrated test. 'If you become Christians you a great victory, and in her the cross of must give up sin.' Silence. 'You Christ. Since this crisis the current has must give up lying.' A smile ran turned in our favor.-].IR. LAZARUS, in round the audience, and a voice said: Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad. , We cannot agree to that.' 'God requires it of you. Lying, thieving, im- MADAGASCAR. purity, sin in all its forms you must give up if you want Jesus to save you.' -" Imerina, the central and ruling The negative was more pronounced; :ryrovinee of Madagascar, is from 4000 and I went on sadly: 'You cannot to 4500 feet above the sea-level, so that, serve the true God and worship idols; although well within the tropics, it en· you cannot trust both Jesus and Pil- joys a pleasant, temperate climate, made lalar. Axe you willing to give up these quite cool and bracing in the cooler seathings, that He who died for you may son by the southeast trade-winds, which save and bless you?' Ah, no; wJlling come fresh and moist over the forest to accept if they might do so while the belt and the wooded eastern plains. life remained unaltered; willing to ac- The atmosphere is wonderfully pure cept e7!6TYthing, to give up wthing!" and clear, so that hills many miles away We commend this to the Salvation stand out with a sharp and distinct out- Army.-Harvest Field (Madras). line that is very deceptive to those new- ly come from our more misty air and -Mr. Lazarus, of the Danish Mission our gray English skies. in l!adras, remarks that the spasmodic attempt to organize resistance by Hindu " The general aspect of this region is street-preaching has collapsed. All the bare, as it is destitute of wood except heathen street preachers have disap- in the hollows, although there are peared. Of course the attempt may be patches of primeval forest still left in renewed, but, like all attempts to graft the northern parts of the province. Christian usages on a heathen trunk, it There is a great extent of moorlike hills, will always fail anew. Julian the Apos- so that but for the brilliant sunshine and tate was the first signal example of this, the generally clear skies, Imerina would, with his futile endeavors to spur the like much of the other central portions pagan priesthood up to imitation of the of central Madagascar, be somewhat purity and beneficence which still, as dreary, especially as the grass gets a whole, distinguished the Christian brown and parched toward the middle clergy. The Hindu Tract Society, of the dry season. To myself, however, with its abusive publications, has also the extensive prospects, the presence of dissolved itself. high hills, the pure atmosphere, and the exhilarating air always gave an inde- -" Even 'in 1.1 pariah town there is a finable charm to the landscape even of distinct public sentiment, not to speak the Hova province. But it is toward of ridicule and persecution. The bap- sunset that Imerina is seen in its most tism of the first woman was a critical attractive aspect. As the sun sinks event in Elavore's history. The other lower and lower, the hills, range bewomen's sorrowful lament over what yond range, are colored with the richest they regarded as a fatal act-namely, the shades of purple, the sky fiames wiLh crimson and gold, the long lines of red

EXTRACTS AND TRANSJ,ATtoNS

clay walls which enclose Ihe native com- MISCELLANEOUS.

pounds glow like streaks of vermilion -The Moravian Mission8-Blatt speaks on the purple as the sun begins to touch of what appears to be .. an ineradicable the horizon. There is a glory of color myth"-namely, that the early Moraover earth and sky which is truly won- vian missionaries in Greenland, not derful, and has again and again filled knowing how to translate "Lamb of me with intense delight. "-Rev. JAMES God," since the Eskimos have no sheep, SIBBEE, quoted in Jfadagatlcar N(!!J)8. finally decided to translate it "God's seal," the seal also being, as we know, SUMATRA. a gentle, docile creature. Not so ill- -Of the Rhenish lIisslonary S0- imagined, says the Blatt. It has only ciety's work in the last year, Dr. Schrei- one fault, it is not and never has been ber. as noted in the Oltronicle. reported true. In the early times, when the misthat in the island of Nias, off Sumatra, sionaries as yet knew the language imalmost all the people of the district of perfectly, they sometimes used for" the Gombu-Humene had castoff their idols, babe Jesus" an expression more properand that Missionary Thomas had bap- ly confined to the infant seal. The peotized 69 people at Easter, and 100 others ple knew what was meant, and accomwere receiving instruction. On the modated themselves to the meaning shores of the Toba Lake in Sumatra until belter knowledge taught the transsuccess still attends the labors of the lators a better word. "Lamb of God, " missionaJies. It is quite a new field, however, has always been translated by and yet at Si Gumpar there have al- a word tlJat signifies " a young sheep," . ready been 400 baptisms and a consider- and in Greenland by a word signifying' able number at the other three stations. " sheep," but lacking the diminutive; It was feared that much opposition form. Though the sheep is not found' would a.rise from the Mohammedan in Greenland or Labrador, pictures and party, but hitherto all has gone forward descriptions have made the notion of it quietly, and the missionaries are hope- easily inteIligible, and of late years ful that this district, like that of Silin- sheep, intended for the food of the dung, w:ll soon be won for Christ. In sailors, are often seen by the natives on the SiIiLdung district, indeed, in spite European vessels. The misinterpretaof the creat mortality caused by the tions of malice are usually the most percholera .ast year, some thr~e thousand sistent, but here the misinterpretation persolls ',vere received into membership, of a romancing disposition to eulogize while fnm outlying places, some of seems to hold pace with them.

them fa.!' distant, requests for teachers -The first Protestant missionaryor- are bdnl~ continually received. And in dained as such, says Professor Kruger, those parts of the island, such as Sipirok was CASPAR WILTENS, of Antwerp.

and SHoga, where Mohammedanism is He was ordained at Amsterdam, for the really a power, the work goes forward Dutch East Indies, December 20th, most hopefully. At Padang Bolak, one 1610.

of the roost recently formed stations, -The first Protestant missionary sothere ar.3 already more than five hun- ciety formed on the Continent under an dred learners. This rapid increase of impulse from England was the NetherconvtJrts. or at least of adherents, has lands Missionary Society (Het Neder- Its perils, but the missionaries are seek- land8che ZeruklingsgenootsCliap), formed ing to !,'ive the people full instruction in 1797. in the W.1yS of God, and in this they are heartily "upported by the native preach- – " It is no casual coincidence that ers and evangelists, the number of the same apostle who has maintained whom is now very considerable. with victorious lucidity the evangelical

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

foundation doctrine of justification by upon the six easternmost provinces of faith hIlS been pre.eminently the apostle the kingdom of Prussia."-Ibid.

of the Gentiles. Missions and the right- -" That our Rhenish society, besides the sacrifice of home, of health, of eousness of faith stand in intimate con- length of life. can produce martyrs in the literal sense, I need not say further nection with one another in two ways: than to mention 1859, when seven mis· sionary brethren and sisters were murfirst, faith, which apprehends Jesus dered at once, and 1891, when two young brethren left their lives for Christ, the incarnate aSsonitsofriGgohdt~otuhB'e Jesus' sake on the island of New Crucified and Risen, Guinea. What awaits you, dear breth· ren, who will undertake to say? But ness becomes an impulse to missions. if you are certain of your course in the Lord, and if you hear His voice resound· This faith, if it is living, makes me a ing in yoursouls-' I have ordained you that ye should go '-then go, and go in debtor to God and makes me a debtor all comfort and confidence. He that hath called you will also guide you, and to men, 80 that I must give out what I under His guidance you are ever in rest. Children of God, even on dangerous myself have received. Salvation im· paths, can say, with the author of the ninety-first Psalm, 'I will say of the parts the saving mind. Faith impels to Lord, He is my refuge and my fortre~s; • my God, in Him will I trust.' And testifying, gives zeal for conversion, so should their appointed way bring them into death, even into the bloody death zealous as to yearn to help every man to of martyrdom, even then they have no occasion to despond, but may lift up the a share in the saving grace of God in head with joy, knowing that their death is not a ransom for their sins, but a Christ. And moreover the life which death unto sin. and an entrance upon eternal life. "-Ibid. God hath bestowed on us in his dear Son, is so precious to the believer that it makes him ready for every sacrifice.

And because faith knows out of its own experience God's saving power in the Gospel, it also is confident of a victo· 0; rious power of God in this over all men whether Jews or Gentiles, Greeks barbarians, wise or simple. On the other hand, It is labor thrown away to try to turn faithless men or men that are uncertain of their faith or have no joy in it into missionary workers. It is, indeed, a self-contradiction to assume the existence of a self·sacrificing im- pulse for the extension of the Christian faith in him who is veld of this faith or " If each man in his measure Would do a brother's part, indifferent to it. Geographical discov· To cast a ray of sunshine eries, colonial conquests, universal com- Into a brother's heart, merce, agencies of transmarine civiliza- How changed would be our country, How Changed would be our poor I tion may easily give faith a missionary And then might l'tferrie England direction, but they have no power where Deserve her name once more. "

faith is wanting to engender an in· -PRINCESS MAY, quoted in AU8- tralian Ohristian World. terest in missions. On athfeaioththesruhcahn~d it is self-evident that :paul had engenders such a missionary impulse as Paul had."-Dr. WARNECK in Rheinische Mis8iona-Berichte. ' -Herr F. M. Zahn, commenting on Emin Pasha's disparagement of Prot- -" Assuming that all Protestant mis- estant and praises of Roman Catholic sions together have 4000 missionaries missions, slyly remarks that he ought and $10,000,000 income, it results that to be an authority in religious matters, there is not applied upon the whole non- for he was born a Jew, baptized a Prot- Christian world, with its 1,000,000,000 estant, has since professed himself a men, so much of energy and means as Mohammedan, and would not improbably on oooll8ion object to becoming a that shapes, etc. Morrison had his Catholic, being all the while, we may heart set on being a missionary in Cen- remark on Stanley's authority, a thor- tral Africa; Carey was shaping his ough-going materialist_ He is 8 friend- course for the South Seas, while Liv- ly, benevolent-tempered man, warmly ingstone would play the part of a medi- devoted to the interests of the natives, cal misSionary in China. But when the but esteems their spiritual interests a latter was ready to set forth in 1840 the chimera apparently. " Opium War" was raging with no end in sight, and so he was sent to expend THE WORLD AT LARGE. his energies upon the Dark Continent.

.. Richest are they -It was due to Chitambo, the chief That live for Christ 80 well of the village in which Livingstone died, The longest day that the superstitious horror of the Would scarce suffice to tell Africans at the removal of a dead body In what wide ways their benefac- was overcome; and four years ago the tions fell. " Royal Geographical Society of England appropriated a sum of money for the -It is said that the Rev. Mr. McAll purchase of presents to Chitambo in began preaching in Paris knowing only recognition of this service. Later it three words in French-" God loves WII8 learned that Chitambo was dead ; you. " And that hII8 been his theme but the presents at length reached their ever since. destination, and have been bestowed on his successor. A bronze tablet, sent by -The tomb of Mahomet is covered Mrs. A. L. Bruce, Dr. Livingstone's with diamonds, sapphires, and rubies daughter, accompanied these presents, valued at $10,000,000. How fortunate and has been fastened to the tree under for Christianity that the very site of the which Livingstone's heart was buried. tomb of its divine Founder is unknown; It bears the simple inscription, .. Liv- and so love and reverence are com- ingstone died here, nala, May 1st, pelled to expend themselves in far 1878." worthier ways, even in walking in His footsteps and carrying His kingdom to -Who doubts that the Youth'80om- the ends of the earth. panion is correct in affirming that &. po- tent cause in delaying the advance of -According to the English historian, Christianity in China is found in the doc- Sharon Turner, at the end of the first trinal differences of the churches? The century there were 500,000 Christians. Chinese are taught to regard difference By the end of the second century there of sect as equivalent to difference of were 2,000,000. This number was in- crced; hence they cannot ell8ily be creased in the next hundred years to brought to understand that Presbyte, 5,000,000. Then the figures advanced rians, Methodists, Congregationalists, 118 follows: 500 A.D., 10,000,000; 600 Baptists, Catholics, Greek Churchmen, A.D., 15,000,000; 700 A.D., 20,000.000; Friends, and others are all preaching 800 A.D., 24,000,000; 900 A.D., 30,000,- one faith. "Again, Chinese bewilder· 000; 1000 A.D., 40,000,000; 1100 A.D., ment is iacreased because the Catholics, 50,000,000; 1200 A.D., 70,000,000; 1300 the English and the American missiona- A.D., 80,000,000; 1400 A.D., 75,000,000 ; ries use different Chinese words for 1500 A.D., 80,000,000; 1600 A.D., 100,. God. This causes the people to think , 000,000; 1700 A.D., 120,000,000; 1800 that the missionaries have different A.D., 155,000,000; 1893 A.D., 250,000,- deities." 000. -When Morrison set forth for Chins -It is not in man that walketh to in 1807 he must needs journey from direct his steps, but there's a divinity England via New Yorl!:. After his final arrangements for the voyage had been than that prejudice was at first reduced, made in this city with the vessel owner, and at last annihilated. Those who de- the latter wheeled around from his desk. blatterate against missions have only and said, with a smile of superior sa- one thing to do-to come and see them gacity, "So, Mr. Morrison, you really on the spot. "

expect that you will make an impres- sion on the idolatry of the great Chinese WOMAN'S WORK.

Empire 1" "No, sir," replied with -How did women's missionary or· emphasis this pioneer missionary to the ganizations come to be? " Experience Middle Kingdom, with its hundreds of proved that no nation can be elevated million~, and then utterly closed against until its women are regenerated; also all foreigners-" no, sir; but I expect that no man, whether clerical missionthat God will !" ary or even physician, could carry the -The ]j!l'ee ahurcl~ Monthly does well Gospel to the jealously guarded women to recall that in Tahiti fourteen years of Oriental households. When the passed without a convert-now there degradation and sufferings of Asiatic are 850,000 Christians in Western Poly- women and the darkness of their future nesia. At the end of ten years Judson were revealed, the conscience of Chris- had only 18 to show as the fruit of his tian women was aroused."

toil; since then the rate of increase has -The first woman physician to India been so great in Burmah that during was Dr. Clara Swain, in 1869; to China, the interval a new church has, on an Dr. Lucinda Combs, in 1873; to Japan, average, been established every three Dr. Florence Hamisfar, in 1883; and to weeks. Ground was first broken in Korea, about four years ago, Dr. Meta China in 1842; now there have been Howard -all sent out by the Methodist gathered into the Church nearly 50,000 women. converts. In Fiji the Wesleyans entered in 1835, when the darkness of -Only three women were present at heathenism reigned everywhere; but in the recent Decennial Missionary Confer- 1885 there were 1300 churches in the ence at Bombay who attended the first group, with 104,000 habitual attendants one in 1872-Mrs. Parker, Mrs. Johnon public worship. son, and Miss Isabella Thoburn. Then only two papers were presented by -Somebody has discovered that there women; but no one thought of the auare three kinds of Baptists-the Mission thors reading them, much less of womvariety, the Omission, and the Anti- en speaking before the Conference; but mission; and it is to be feared that our in 1892 they had a place on the probrethren of this name are no worse off gramme, and .fullliberty in the discusthan their neighbors. sions.

-Three missionary societies have -It is scarcely a figUl'e of speech to passed the million-dollar mark, to wit, say that " woman is the corner-8tone of the English Church Missionary Society, heathenism. " Notwithstanding their which is also almost halfway toward two degradation, heathen mothers have immillions; the Methodist Episcopal, and mense power over their sons. The fear the Presbyterian; nor are two or three of a mother's curse prevents many more so very far behind. Chinamen from listening to the claims -Robert Louis Stevenson has never of the Gospel; and an intelligent Hindu been classed with "religious fanatics," exclaims: "It is the women who mainand after wide observation of the facts tain the system of Hinduism."

in the case he puts himself on record in -Missions in the East hav;e secured these words: "I had conceived a great the warm interest and support of two prejudice against missions in the South well-known women-Miss Gordon Cum- Seas; and I had no sooner come there ming and Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, who have travelled much, and so have The expenditure of the committee for seen with their own eyes, and are ready the past year was £8695 ($43,475). to advocate with pen and tongue, the work of the Gospel in heathen lands. AMERICA. The pages of Life and Light are to be enriched by articles from both. United States.-The New York Sun says that, according to the last census, -Lieutenant Wadhams, of the United in· rough figures, the denominations in· States Navy, narrates the interview of this country stand thus: "Roman Miss Fletcher with the naval command· Catholic, 7,000,000; Methodist, 5,000,- er, who wanted to carry her oft to 000; Baptist, 4,000,000; Presbyterian, Yokohama after her home on Ponape 1,300,000; Lutheran, 1,250,000; the had been burned by the Spaniards, as rest of the Protestant communions, it was reported to him by a man who counted together, about 3,000,000." professed to be an infidel. J'fIiss Fletch· er declined the kind offer, and would -A Methodist church was recently not go ; her scholars loved her and she organized in Portland, Ore., with 30 loved them; she had come to Ponape members, and composed wholly of Jap· for a special purpose, and the people anese. needed her. "But you are in danger. Will you not go 1" "No. I have read -Most Americans will be surprised of soldiers and sailors refusing to de· to learn that all the Chinamen in the sert their posts when in danger, and United States came from a single one of why should 11" "But that was in the eighteen provinces of the Celestial time of war." " This is a time of war. Empire-most of them from one corner I propose to stay. Let us have a pray- of that province. er for guidance." "And then," said the infidel, "I had to get down on my -Mr. Jue Hawk, a Chinaman who knees, and she reeled off the best prayer delivered one of the most inspiring mis- I ever heard in my life. " sionary addresses at last year's Interna- tional Christian Endeavor Convention -The Friends' Woman's Foreign at New York, and who is now conduct· Missionary Union has attained to the ing a mission among his own people in age of three years, and reports receipts Portland, Ore., was prevented from amounting to $22,350 last year, and having a part in the recent Montreal $65,000 in all from the beginning. The convention, because if he had visited Union has decided to make an annual that city the exclusion law would not contribution from its general treasury permit his return to this country. to the support of some already existing mission to the Jews. -Sumantrao Vishun Karmarker, for- merly a high· caste Brahman, was or- -The women of the Southern Bap· dained as a minister of the Gospel in tist Church raised $36,053 last year for New Haven, June 8th. Heworeasash foreign missions and $26,284 for home which is said to be the insignia of his missions. former caste. Rev. Mr. Karmarker is sent out to do general evangelistic work -Among the English Wesleyans the in India. "Ladies' Meeting," as it is familiarly called, grows in popUlarity year by -The American Bible Society, at its year, as it deserves to do. This year it annual meeting, reported the total rewas thought by many to excel all pre- ceipts for the year to be $583,930. The vious meetings. It has a character of total number of Scriptures printed and its own, and touches chords which are purchased in 1892 amounts to 1,447,843 untouched, at least with equal tenr1l~r­ volumes, of which 394,057 were printed ness and force, on any other occasion. :I;wad, including 36,906 at Constanti- nople, 6000 at Beirut, 244,000 in China, 23,mi9 in Siam, and the remainder in year at the General Assembly the fol- Gcrmany and France. The total issues lowing report was read: "We haTe in of thc society during sevent.y·seven all 106 missionaries in the foreign field, years amount to 56,926,771 copies. 19 of whom have been added this past year. At least 30 persons are now be- -The annual report presented to the fore the committee ready to go, among Baptist Missionary Union, at the meet- whom are pastors, medical missiona- ing in Denver, gave an inspiring sum- ries, and tried workers. The contribu- mary of statistics-2070 preachers ill tions from every source have been $127,. the missions; 1531 churches; 169,729 812, which is $2465 less than the receipts church-members, of whom 12,856 were of last year." baptized in 1892; 85,684 scholars in Sunday-schools, and $303,270 con- -The Presbyterian Church, North, tributed for mission purposes by the rcports these large figureR for foreign mission churches. This is an increase missions: "Received from churches, over the preceding year of 40 prcach- $347,561; from woman's boards, $329,- ers, 72 churches, 5848 church-memberj!, 889; interest, individual and miscel- 7497 Sunday-school scholars, and $60,- laneous sources, $150,074; legacies, 910 in contributions. Add to these $133,546; Sabbath-schools, $36,988; figures the receipts amounting to a sum and Y. P. S. C. R, $16,447. Total, so near to a million, and what an im- $1,014,504. Fifty-six new missionaries pulse should be given to the Christian Were sent to the field. We have now beneficence of every Baptist church in 623 foreign missionaries at their posts the land! and 1647 native workers, of whom 187 are ordained ministers. This is two -The Lutheran General Synod re- hundred times the force that turned / ports receipts dnring the last biennium the world upside down eighteen hun- dred years ago." amounting to $59,200, to which the women's society added $38,080. And – What a tremendous parish is that this is the report from the field: "There in New York City under the supervision are in India 6 missionaries, 132 native pas- of the Rev. Father },Iorelli, which in· tors and catechists, and 53 helpers; 328 cludes St. Joachim, in Roosevelt Street, congregations, 135 prayer houses and 6 and the Most Precious Blood, in Bax· bungalows. During the past two years tel' Street. It is estimated that somc there have been 3362 accessions and 15,000 persons belong to the former and 2617 losses, giving a present total mem- 25,000 to the latter. St. Joachim is bership of 14,311. These members con- certainly unique. " The ground fioor is tributed in the two years $3247. In entirely distinct from the rest of the 196 schools and the new Arthur G. building; it is occupied as a rag wal'e- Watts College 277 teachers are instruct- house, and the rag-pickers and rag-pack- ing 5216 pupils. In Africa there are 2 ers may be seen busily at work below missionaries and 2 native pastors. Dur- on week days, while masses are being ing the two years there have been 78 said on the floor above to large congre- additions, showing a present member- gations in the auditorium, which seats ship of 180 communicants. In the Sun- about 1300. There are six masses each day-schools there are 12 teachers and Sunday, fully attended, so that nearly S10 scholars; in the secular schools, 2 8000 Italians visit this church each Sun- teachers and 174 pupils. In two years day." 'SO,OOO pounds of coffee have been gathered and sold for $4329." -The report of the U. S. Commis- sioner of Education, recently published, -At the close of the war in 1865 the contains a report of General Agent foreign missions of the Southern Pres- Sheldon Jackson on Alaska (1889-90). byterian Church consisted only of the He says: "Alaska has at present 15 day work in the Indian Territory. This schools, supported wholly by the Gov- Continent," according to these state- ernment, with a total enrolment of 1110 ments, condensed from Regions Beyond : pupils; 9 contract schools, containing 302 pupils, supported jointly by the " There are only 3 missionary stations Government and the missionary socie- in Colombia-its population is 4,000,000. ties; 10 mission schools, with an enrol- ment of 297 pupils, supported wholly "Ecuador, with between 1,000,000 from the funds of the churches; and 2 and 2,000,000 of people, has no mission- schools containing 79 pupils, maintained ary, and never had any. on the seal islands by the North Ameri- can Commercial Company, under con- "Dr. Thomas B. Wood is the only tract with the treasury department. In Protestant pastor among the 3,000,000 all, there are 37 schools, with 1788 of Peru. pupils. He estimates that there are 10,000 native children in Alaska." "There are not more than 20 or 30 light-bearers .among the 2,500,000 of Mexico.-The largest and most suc- Chile. cessful work done in our sister republic Is that of the Presbyterian, North, " Only 18 workers for the 4,000,000 whose mission stations present a roll of people of the Argentine Republic and nearly 6000 communicants. A marked Patagonia! feature of the work is the large number and ability of the native ministers they •• Paraguay has 5 foreign missionaries have trained and brought into service. for its 500,000 people. The proportion is the same in Uruguay, with its 800,000. -This is a cheering statement of progress in the Mexican capital: " A few passing visits have been made Twenty-two years ago, in the City of by colporteurs of the American Bible Mexico, there was but 1 Protestant min- Society among the people of Bolivia, ister and 1 congregation, with about 70 but there is as yet no resident Prot- or 1:l0 communicants, not then connect- estant missionary for its 2,300,000 souls. ed with any other mission. To-day there are 18 congregations, 16 native •• Venezuela, with a population of ministers, 8 missions, and a large mem- 2,100,000, has only 1 Protestant mis- bership; 9 Sunday-schools. with about sionary. 40 ttlachers; 13 Protestant day schools, and 3 boarding-schools for girls. .• In Brazil 14,000,000 people, and 12,- 000,000 of them still unevangelized! -One of the most appalling features That republic has • not more than 1 mis- of the work in this country is the ex- sionary on an average to every 175,000 treme poverty of the common people. souls.' " Miss Prescott, in a letter from Parral, published in Mission Studies, says: -A missionary in Georgetown, Deme- "Scarcely an hour passes that we do rara, was visited recently by about 20 not have calls to feed the starving. I aboriginal Indians, led by a converted have offered to give breakfasts to all Portuguese. They had travelled over children who will come to school if they 1000 miles, and it had taken them seven have had nothing to eat in their homes, weeks to make the journey. They . and every morning some accept the came seeking baptism, and pleading . offer. They are satisfied with a piece hard for a missionary, guaranteeing a of bread and a bit of dark sugar, cost- congregation of 1000 persons every Sun- ing only a cent and a half, and this keeps day. them from being hungry till noon." -There is a Welsh colony in Pata- South America.-What ;, call comes gonia which was planted in the Chubat to Christendom from this" Neglected Valley in 1869 by the Rev. M. D. Jones. This valley is about 40 miles long and 4 broad, and is well protected by the surrounding hills. These colo- nists originally numbered 150, but there are now 3000 of them. One of them, Jonathan C. Davis, has just published a book on Patagonia. EUROPE. There are 19,758 local offices and 12,229 bandsmen; and it is estimated tha' . Great Britain.-Says the Toronto about 7,000,000 persons are reached E'Dangelical Churchman: ,; The London some way or other each week. The , May meetings' of religious and benevo- total income is $100,000. lent organizations are very numerous, and are well attended. Exeter Hall is The Continent.-Somebody having the Mecca, and this 'great hall has be- absurdly asserted that it costs from £300 come associated with all the philan- to £1000 to convert a Jew, a Hamburg thropic and reformatory agencies in missionary replies that in that city 78 Great Britain. The world once sneered were led to accept the Gospel at a total at these meetings and the' saints' who expense of only £234, or exactly £3 attended them. Even Lord Macaulay each! spoke of 'the bray of Exeter Hall.' But Exeter Hall has won the day. The -At his recent and much-lamented JJaily News fully expressed the changed death, Mr. McAll left behind as the sentiment of the London clubmen and fruit of his twenty years' toil regular the newspaper writers when it said re- services held in 43 meeting places, with cently: 'The May meetings used to be 7400 sittings in and round Paris, 89 in pelted with some cynical ridicule at one the provinces and 6 in Algeria and time. They are pelted with no ridicule Tunis, a total of 138. of any kind now. They have had their baptism of fire, and have come out un- -His Holiness of the Vatican, at his scathed, and have only now to go on recent jubilee, was able-to increase his and do their work.' " exchequer by the sum of 9,000,000 francs from the gifts of the faithful. -The following are the approximate statistics of thc Church Missionary So- -How dense the darkness in the ciety: Stations, 324; European mis- Czar's domain, since of the population sionaries-ordained, 322, lay, 71 ; wives, of the Russian Empire but 25 per cent 249 ; unmarried women, 121 ; total, 763 ; of the men and 2 per cent of the womnative and Eurasian clergy, 281 ; native en can read and write! And yet the nalay teachers, 4196; native Christian tional government appropriates scarcely adherents, 196,638; native communi· $5,000,000 annually for education for a cants, 51,046; baptisms during the year, population of more than 100,000,000. 10,712 ; schools, 1798; scholars, 72,860 ; It has been officially declared that if income in 1892, $1,414,025. 3250 new schools be founded each year, it would take 260 years before every , -The interdenominational mission, one of the present population could read formed twenty years ago by Dr. and and write. Better let the Jews and the Mrs. Grattan Guinness, has now 3 col- St.undists alone, and send forth schoolleges, 130 students from 40 different masters by the ten thousand. countries, several mission centres in London, chiefly in the East End, and ASIA. is represented by between 600 and 700 men and women in the foreign field. Turkey.-" The Sultan of glorious The balance sheet shows that the ex- Sultans, Emperor of powerful Emperpenditure now is over £20,000 a year. ors, distributer of the crowns of infidel rulers that are seated upon thrones, the -In spite of all it~ drawbacks, the shadow of God upon earth. I who am Salvation Army has attained to a promi- the Emperor, the Asylum of Justice and nent place among the hosts of the army the King of Kings, the centre of vicof the Lord. Its work is carried on in tory; I, who, by the real Almighty, 21 languages. There were 3070 sta- the Fount of happiness, am adorned tions controlled by 10,816 officers. with the title of Emperor of both Lands and, by the crowning grandeur of my caliphate, am graced by the title of Sovereign of both Seas." Such is the English·speaking people to open our full title of Turkey's ruler. way to every place in the land."

-The Christians of Talas, Western -Christian missionaries have already Turkey, may well provoke to similar brought countless blessings to India, good works their much more highly and there are more to follow. Influ- favored brethren in Europe and Ameri- enced by the representations of the ca. For they have formed a One-cent- Madras missionaries, the Government a-week Bible Society. Mr. Fowle, of has issued orders putting a stop to the Cresarea, gives in the Missionary Herald enslavement of pariahs, and giving'

a glowing report of its first year. He them the right to hold and cultivate says: "Of the 120 members, 81 were lands.

from Talas alone. During the year -Not long ago a man came to Bom- $8.80 had been sent to each of the fol- bay who had loaded himself down with lowing countries: Japan, China, India, 600 pounds of chains. He had come and Micronesia, with twice that amount from North India. It was said that to Africa, making a total of $52.80. At when he travelled by the train he was the close of the anniversary service a charged partly as a passenger and partthank-offering was made amounting to ly as freight. He was a Mohammedan, nearly $10, and other contributions were and wished to go as a pilgrim to Mecca. forwarded, making the entire income of To reach Mecca he must take a steamthe society for the first year about $88." er. A ticket was bought for him, but Besides this, Miss McCallum writes of when he arrived at the ship the astonthe benevolent work which the girls' ished captain declined to allow him to school at Smyrna has carried on. They come aboard. In his chains were tied have a flourishing Women's Christian sonie large iron pegs and a heavy iron Temperance Union and a King's Daugh- mallet. They were used in fixing him ters' circle, which has visited the sick, firmly down when he wished to stay in contributed Christmas gifts for two mis- any particular spot. When inquired of sion schools, and provided as far as pos- why he was carrying such a crushing sible for several poor families. Besides load, he replied that as a young man he all this the pupils are supporting a little was very wicked and wished to give up girl in India, and have contributed to his wickedness, and so he determined the library fund for the Kobe Home; to chain himself to keep from sin. But also to Dr. Paton's work in the New he still sinned, and so put on another Hebrides. chain, then another, until at last there India-According to the last census hung from his limbs the 600 pounds, and there are no less than 715,000 villages in he could no longer walk.

this vast and crowded peninSUla, with -As a startling proof of the growing inhabitants varying in number from popularity of the post-office in India, it 10,000 to a few scores, or an average of may be mentioned that the postal au- 370, and separated from each other by thorities lately received a request from a about a mile and a half. Brahman pundit in Rajputana, suggest· -Rev. A. B. Simpson, of the Inter- ing that they should undertake the con- national Missionary Alliance, after an veyance of the ashes of dead Hindus by extended journey up and down the parcels' post to Hurdwar. The Brah- land, is deeply impressed by this fact: man gentleman volunteered the assur- •• God has given us, in India, the most ance that if the department could guar- open field in the world. It is a civil- antee that the ashes would be safely de- ized country under an excellent govern- livered into the waters of the sacred ment, with railroads and highways lead- stream by Brahman postmen, a large ing in every direction, perfect securi- revenue from the traffic might be antici- ty for life and property, and enough pated. -Statesman. -Lord Wenlock, the Governor of the world. They possess all the ele- Madras, when opening the other day a ments of a great people; they have mission college at Guntoor, built for the courage, physical power and absolute natives by one of our Lutheran mission- contempt for death. So great is their ary societies (General Synod), publicly aptitude for learning that I should be expressed the" gratitude of the British glad to have a force of Chinamen here, Government to Americans for all their where, under the tuition of English inefforts to improve the intelligence and fantry officers, in one year they would ~o cultivate the morals of the people of turnout the finest soldiers in the India. Our American cousins, "he add- world." ed, " are not responsible for the welfare of so large a number of the human race -A missionary received So letter from as we are. But seeing our difficulties, a banker in Chin-chao asking him to and how much we have to do, they give recommend ten or more Christians to us their money and the best of their be employed in his bank, because, he families as missionaries to promote the said, " the Christians are the only trustwelfare of those who are in no way con· worthy men in the cUy." nected with them." Last year Lord Harris, the Governor of Bombay, gave -The Chinese language contains no even yet more enthusiastic and discrimi- word for liberty. And so thoroughly nating praise of our countrymen for the for long centuries have the masses been assistance which they are rendering to disciplined into obedience to the powers the people of Western India, and his that be, though they may resent and example has been followed also by the stoutly resist the levying of extortionate governors of the Northwestern Prov- taxes, to all other forms of oppression inces and of Bengal, all of whom have they stolidly bend their necks without been unstinted in their eulogies of our limit. missionary societies.-Neto Yorlc Tribune. -In a recent address at a missionary conference in Canton, Dr. E. P. Thwing -A most affecting and urgent call said, with regard to the present condifor help comes from the Northwest tion of things: "Let no one be de- India Methodist Conference, and be- ceived and fancy that this empire is cause" at least 60 large congregations revolutionized by Western thought, are toitlwut a roof 01' shelter of any soon to be Christianized. Past miskind. " And in each case "So small judgments should teach us better. grant of $20 to $30 makes the comple- China is awake, but not in the best temtion of a chapel possible." per, as is the case with one suddenly, unwillingly roused. She is at school, -Robert P. Wilder, son of the re- but dislikes her teachers; a bright but vered founder of the MISSIONARY RE- stubborn pupil, ambitious yet self-con- VIEW, and of late so prominent in direct- ceited. She tolerates the presence of ing and enlarging the Student Volun- foreigners, admits innovations, not from teer Movement in America and Europe, conviction, but motives of prUdential before settling down for work in Kola- policy, and for self-preservation. A repore, his birthplace, has been making vision of the status of the missionary an extended tour over India, speaking body as related to the civil and military scores of times on the same theme to power is needed. They form an alien large audiences. society within Chinese society which the Government is forced to recognize China.-The Strand Magazine, of under treaties which it has been forced London, has published an interview to sign. They should appreciate the with Lord Wolseley in which the great eruptive elements embedded in Chinese English general said that" he believes society, and avoid needless collisions in the Chinese to be the greatest race in attempted modifications of social usages among converts, as to bridal and burial sent to a refractory tribe in the Aures customs, mortuary honors, and the like, Mountains, with instructions to treat also grounds of suspicion or calumny in their sick, and especially those suffering managing hospitals, orphanages, ac- from eye disease. While no white man quisition and tenure of property, in the had previously been allowed to stay, the movements of female mi~sionaries," etc. two doctors spent there a month, and their medical ad vice was eagerly sought. -The American Christians (Disci- This experiment is to be extended to ples) for years have had a dispensary in ot,her wild tribes. Where it is not pos- Nanking, and now rejoice in the com- sible to send and keep a regular physipletion of Drum Tower Hospital, "the cian, dispensaries are to be established finest building in the city." In all 8100 and put in charge of native school-maspatients were ministered to last year. ters, under the superintendence of gov- ernment physicians. This cheap and japan.-Gojumra is a total abstinence humane method of conquest was sugtown, and over each house a motto is gested by the success of Catholic and placed reading. " Frugal in all things; Protestant medical missionaries. liquor prohibited." All cities and villages throughout Christendom please -At a recent communion in Batanga, copy. West Africa, a notable scene occurred, when 21 adults and 19 children received -The editor of J)ento, a Buddhist the rite of baptism. " It was a solemn newsp3per, advises that the Bible be feast, " says a letter from Miss Louise A. taught in the Buddhist colleges. ,. Chris- Babe. "There were about 400 people tianity," he says, ., is not losing its in- in the church and 300 more outside and fluence. It is our great enemy. We underneath it. The people who came should be very cautious and prudent. from afar had to start on Saturday, We ought to understand the meaning briuging their food. I have never seen of the chief weapon of our enemy, the such a sight. One man before being Bible. In order to combat our foe "we baptized declared all his four slaves free should investigate the Bible's char- ill the presence of the congregation. acter. If we neglect the proper meatiS This man's profession was evidently of defence, Christianity will swallow up from the root." ou! believers in a great vortex. "

-The Presbyterian Church in Japan -Eugene W 011'1', the African coris not divided into half·a-dozen fac· respondent of the Berlin Tageblatt, tions, but is one body, having 6 presby- cables to that paper that the British teries, 73 churches, and 1),903 com· East Africa Company evacuated Uganmunicants. Able and discreet men are da on April 1st, and that Sir Gerald coming forward from among the natives Portal, the special Commissioner to to be leaders in things religious. Be· Uganda, hoisted the British flag and hold, how good and how pleasant it is proclaimed a protectorate over the refor brethren to dwell together in unity; gion. and especially when upon heathen soil. -The income of the Universities Mis- AFRICA. sion to Central Africa for 1892 was £21,- 483. the largest amount ever received in -The April number of the Afrique one year, and a pleasing item in the exof Geneva contains an account of a suc- penditure account is that the members. cessful attempt made by the Algerian of the staff drew for small allowances Government to gain access to some only one third of that to which they hitherto inaccessible mountain tribes were entitled. Such practical self deby means of medical missions. Dr. nial by the men who are actually bear- Trabut and Dr. Raymond, assisted by a ing the burden and heat of the day may nurse from thc Algiers hospital, were well stimulate to greater earnestness and liberality at home. Ideas of an ex- done for them." TLere are various tremely High Church type prevail in tribes speaking one languaGe and oc' this mission, but evidently there is no cupying the region north of Abyssinia lack of readiness to endure hardnflss ; and between the Red Sea, and to be for, says Bishop Smythies, "We offer reached most easily from Suakim as II no salarifls to our missionaries. We centre. They are semi-nomadic and pay their expenses only. We tell them, Mohammedan. 'You will have no emolument. You will get £20 a year for your expenses, ISLANDS OF THE SEA. and whether priest, carpenter, blacksmith, aU receive the same.' And fur- -In the village of Depok, Java, is a ther, whether it be the women who training school for native evangelists, nurse, or the women who teach, or the which was opened in 1878, and already schoolmaster, or the mechanic, the cap- 71 have graduated; and of these pupils tain of the vessel, or the engineer, all 28 were Battaks from Sumatra, 10 are on the same footing, recognizing Dyaks from Borneo, 9 Sangirese, 8 AIone another as missionaries." So no foors from Almaheira, 8 Javanese, 7 wonder the mission prospers. Sundanesefrom West Java, and 2Papu- ans from Dutch New Guinea. Malay -The three main stations of the is the language used, and, in spite of French Swiss Mission in Portuguese the differences of race, a brotherly Southeast Africa are Lorenzo-Marques, spirit prevails. 900 members of the congregation and a large chapel; Rikatla, 90 members of -In Sumatra the Battas dwell about the church and temporary buildings; the shores of the central Lake Toba. Antioka, 15 converts and no building. They number about 300,000, of whom 22,670 have been baptized. Upon the -A band of Christian singers from island of Nias, apparently an ancient South Africa (Zulus) have been making Batta colony, are found 4054 communithe tour of Great Britain to the delight cants and 5914 catechumens. of thousands. Their ?'epertoi1'e embraces selections from the Jubilee songs, -Read this inscription, to be seen on Mr. Sankey's latest collection, besides a tablet in a church in Eromanga, and well-known sacred solos of a high class. see something of what it cost to conquer that island for Christ: -Only five years ago a magnificent harbor was discovered at the mouth of "Sacred to the memory of Christian the Pungwe River, about 115 miles be- missionaries who died on tl>.is island: low the Zambesia delta, near Bishop Taylor's new mission field. It is about JOHN WILLIAMS, 2 miles wide and 6 mileR long, and on its northern shore has arisen the town JAMES HARRIS, of Beira, where 500 Europeans, half of them British, are now living, and which Killed a.t Dillon's Bay by the native~, is to be the port of Mashonaland with 30th November, 1839 ; its wealth of soil and mines. A rail- GEORGE N. GoRDUN, road 200 miles in length is to join the ELLEN C. GORDON, coast with the interior. Killed on 20th of May, 1861 ; ':"'Major-General F, T. Haig, through the London OMi8tian, apPl)als "to the JAMES McNAIR, Church of Christ in this kingdom [but let American Christians also hear] on be- Who died at Dillon's Bay, 16th July. half of the perishing tribes of the East- 1870 ; and ern Soudan. Nothing whateycr is being JAMES D. GoRDON, Killed at Portinia Bay, 7th March, 1872.

They hazarded their lives for the name of the Lord Jesus."

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1893

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. [July

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No.7.-0ldSerieB.—JULY.—VOL. VI. No. 7.-NewSwiel.

THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

BY REY. SAMUEL MCFARLANE, LL.D, F.R.G.S., ETC., FOUNDER OF THE NEW GUINEA MISSION.

Early on a lovely morning in August, 1796, a vessel might have been seen gliding out of the docks of London, from which could be heard the sweet strains of music, so unlike that of the sailors at snch times that you would naturally pause to look and listen. There is nothing in the appearance of the vessel that differs much from the others, but the mnsic is strange and startling. You trace it to a gronp of ladies and gentlemen standing on the deck of the vessel, and as you look and listen the words come floating distinctly over the still water, "Jesus, at Thy command we launch into the deep." What vessel can it be ~ What sort of passengers Itre those ~ You look for the name of the ship, and find that it is called .Duff. You inquire, and find that the passengers are a band of missionari~s. You naturally ask, Where are they going? what is their object ~ and you are told that they are a few humble, faithful followers of the " Captain of our Salvation," who have volunteered to go to the most distant parts of the earth and attack heathenism in its darkest and most dangerous places, and there plant the standard of the cross.

What an army for such a mission ! and such a mission at such a time! It was like an angel of mercy rising amid the scenes of strife and blood and anarchy and crime which burst forth in appalling and destructive violence from the French Revolution, spreading horror and panic through surrounding nations. There were wars in America, ending in the independence of the United States. Wars in the East, leading to the establishment of the supremacy of England in India.

It was also a time of maritime discovery and scientific research. Men like Captain Cook returned from their voyages and gave stirring descriptions of the countries and tribes they discovered; hence the awakening of the Church to obey the last command of the gleat King and Saviour of men. "The revival of religion at home and the universal spread of the Gospel were regarded by many as events which might be expected to flow from existing calamities." To the Christians of that day" the prospects of the fnture triumph of the Church spread a mildness over existing gloom, and cheered them amid the miseries and wickedness which distressed the nations and distracted the world."

This little band were armed for their work with books, tools, medicines, printing apparatus, etc. Among the presents was one somewhat singular in its character. Two ladies presented a brass plate, on which was engraved the following inscription: "See that ye fall not out by the way" (Gen. 45 : 24); "Fear thou not, for I am with thee: be not dismayed, for I am thy God" (Isa. 41 : 10).

Ten ministeis of different denominations took part in the farewell service, showing the catholicity of the society that was sending them out. The missionaries were told plainly that" it was not Calvinism, nor Arminianism, but Christianity that they were to teach. It was not the hierarchy of the Church of England nor the principles of Protestant Dissenters, but the Church universal that they were to serve." They were to be " infinitely more concerned to make men Christians than to make them Church of England men, Dissenters, or Methodists. "

This being the pioneer mission in Polynesia, all subsequent missions have profited by its example, its errors, its failures, and its successes. Its history has effectually exploded the idea that civilization should precede Christianity in the evangelization of a heathen people. This, the greatest of all reforms, must begin within and work o?dwa1·dly.

There was a long dark night of toil in that first mission to the islands of the sea. Deaths, desertions, and martyrdoms reduced the ranks of that little army, but a faithful few held on, hoping, working, praying. The interest awakened in England at the outset had almost died away, and the question was seriously discussed of abandoning the enterprise. There were, however, a few friends of the mission who were determined to persevere and sustain the efforts of the missionaries, and, like all faithful builders of the spiritual kingdom, they had their reward.

Seventeen years after the landing of that brave little band a crowd of savages were assembled in one of the beautiful cocoanut groves of Tahiti. The blending of the feathery tops of the trees protected them from the sun, while the branchless stems allowed the refreshing trade wind to fan the group. Mr. Nott, the missionary, was reading to them a translation of the third chapter of the Gospel according to St. John. It was a strange congregation-a motley group. Tall, well-built, powerful savages, decked in feathers, flowers, and paint, leaning on their spears or squatting with their clubs' between their knees. Some are talking and laughing, others are declaring what is being read to be untrue ; but there is one man in the crowd who is looking earnestly at Mr. Nott, who, when the sixteenth verse is read, calls out in Tahitian, " Will you read that again~" What ~a thrill must have passed through Mr. Nott when that request was made, especially as he looked upon the anxious face of the well-known warrior who made it. Read it again ~ Yes, a hundred times if you like, and with a silent prayer, no doubt, that God would bless it to the poor man's soul. Amid unusual stillness, every eye turned to the missionary j he reads solemnly, emphatically, joyfully: "God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal life."

We can easily see what words would be emphasized in this verse- how the last two would echo through the cocoanut grove 1 and before the echoes had died away the savage earnestly asks another question, "Does that mean Tahiti~" Mr. Nott looked steadfastly at the man, and'stretch- ing out his arm, with his finger pointing at him, said, "It means YOU." That man became the first convert in the islands of the sea.

Those who count heads, money, and years in estimating the success of missions, might say, "One convert after all this expenditure of life, labor, and money for seventeen years 1" and then begin to reckon how long it would take to convert the world at this rate. The same might have been said when any of our great reformers and preachers were converted, although the conversion of such an one meant the 'conversion of half the world. Spiritual work cannot be measured by man. How can we measure a thing of which we can only see one end, the other stretching into eternity ~ and who can estimate the influence for good of that first convert of the South Sea Islands ~ He was a trained and noted warrior, who became a valiant soldier of the cross, ready to go anywhere, do and dare anything, and make any sacrifice for his newly found Saviour and King.

The South Sea Islands mission has been pre-eminently distinguished for its noble band of native pioneer evangelists. The European pioneers at Tahiti labored for seventeen years before a native embraced the Gospel j but where native pioneers have gone it has rarely been as many months, and they have gone from island to island and group to group, from Tahiti to New Guinea. The secret of their success is that they are, above all things, consecrated men. From their early days they have been trained as warriors, beginning their education with toy bows and arrows and spears. "'-hen they embrace the Gospel they carry their war-spirit with them. "We have been," as I have often heard them say, "the soldiers of the devil. Weare now the soldiers of Jesus Christ. Tell us what He would like us to do."

The writer has trained over a hundred of these native pastors and pioneer evangelists, and consequently knows them well, and greatly admires the beautiful simplicity of their Christian life and faith. Tell them that Christ would not like them to go to a place, and they say, "Then I won't go j" that He would not like to hear them using such language, and the reply is, " Then I won't say that any more j" that He would not like to see them doing so and so, "Then I won't do it," is the quick response. With consecrated, enthusiastic converts like these it is easy to understand the rapid progress of Christianity among the islands of the sell. How great would the progress of the Redeemer's kingdom be among our own countrymen if professing Christians made the will 0/ Ghrist the rule of their life! That first South Sea Island convert was a true missionary, as all con- verts ought to be. The new light led to a new life. His soul began to throb with new desires and ambitions. It was not enough for him that the Gospel was spreading in his own land, that the idols were being burned, and schools and chapels built; he longed to carry the good news to the regions beyond, and by means of his canoe he became the messenger of peace to the surrounding islands.

The arrival of the celebrated missionary apostle of the South Sea Islands, John Williams, gave a new impetus to the infant mission and to the missionary zeal of some of its converts. At that time the work required just such an ardent, enterprising, and adventurous missionary as the" Martyr of Erromanga. " "For my part," he wrote to the directors, " I cannot content myself within the narrow limits of a single reef, and if means are not afforded of getting to the regions beyond, a continent would be infinitely preferable to me ; for there, if you cannot ride, you can walk ; but to these isolated islands a ship m'H,st carry you." There being no ship at his command and no money to buy one, he set to work and built one. It was seventy or eighty tons burden and proved to be a very good sailer, and was called The Messenger of·Peace. By means of this vessel a noble band of enthusiastic converts, with Mr. Williams at their head, raised the standard of the cross on the Harvey and Samoan islands; and then by means of a larger vessel, supplied by the English people, carried the Gos: pel to the New Hebrides group, where the renowned and lamented leader lost his life, being clubbed to death by the savages of Erromanga, whom he was seeking to save.

The writer has a very vivid recollection of his first contact with real cannibals at Erromanga and Tanna thirty-four years ago, where he first met Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, who were beginning their work on those islands. Dr. Paton had recently buried his wife and cliild, and Mr. and Mrs. Gordon, with whom we spent tl:tree days and nights on Erromanga, were murdered by the cannibals soon after our visit. The scene rises before me as I write. It was a lovely, quiet Sabbath evening. We were standing on the small veranda in front of the little welttherboarded house, situated on a hill that rises from the deep blue waters' of Dillon's Bay. The full, clear moon is coming forth" like. a fair shepherdess with her full flock of stars." The mountains, like silent fortresses, raise their heads, tier on tier, in solemn grandeur against the azure sky. All above is peaceful, glorious, godlike. We talk of " dark Erromanga." At the foot of those beautiful mountains are the habitat,ions of cruelty. " Do you see that winding path down the hill?" said Mr. Gordon. Yes, we could !lee it. "That is the path along which John Williams ran with the murderous natives after him, and just where the rays of the moon are dancing upon the rippling waters of the bay is the place where he was killed. " We gazed sadly and silently upon the scene, imagination filling in the boat containing Captain Morgan and crew, waiting for the missionaries; the crowd of yelling savages pursuing ,Williams and Harris; the latter murdered by the roadside, the for.mer rushing into the water toward the boat; the shouts, the confusiol)., the forest of uplifted clubs round Mr. Williams; then the yell of triumph. At that moment there arose from a cannibal village at the foot of the hill the screams of a woman, piercing the stillness of the night. Shriek after shriek rolled along the valleys snd echoed among the hills, sending a thrill of horror to our young hearts. It was a rude reminder that we were among the cannibals. These were the sort of people that we were to live among! Our appointed station was on the island of Lifu, about one hundred miles to the west of Erromanga, and among the first letters that we received in our new home was one informing us that Mr. and Mrs. Gordon were murdered.

We missionaries are often given credit for more than we deserve. The humble native evangelist is generally the man who does the real pioneer work; and the missionary is, as a rule, most successful who trains a good staff of these men, superintends them in their work, and translates Scriptures and prepares books for them.

The Tahitian converts not only carried the Gospel to the islands of their own group, but to the Harvey Islands, which have supplied such a splendid staff of native evangelists to Western Polynesia. One sample will show the character of these Christian soldiers. Lifu, near New Caledonia, was the sphere 'of labor where the writer spent the first twelve years of his missionary life; and the apostle of Lifu was .a native of Raratonga, who, like the first convert at Tahiti, had a burning desire to carry the Gospel to the regions beyond. To qualify himself for the work he was placed in the native seminary, where he had been only six months when the John Williams arrived on its way to the cannibal islands of Western Polynesia. Pao hastened to the mission house and asked to see the missionary on urgent business. Mr. Buzacott listened to the young enthusiast pleading to be allowed to go at once in the mission vessel to tell the cannibals the" good news. " "You have only been here six months," said Mr. Buzacott;'" wait till you have been with us four years, that you may learn more about the GospeL" Pao's reply was characteristic of the man. "Don't I know about the true God ~ Don't I know about Christ being the Saviour of the world? Don't I know about the future after death ~ Let me go and tell the heathen about these things. You can send other young men after me to teach them to read and write and other things that I don't know. Oh, let me go and tell them what I know f"

What missionary would take the responsibility of detaining such a man? He went; was landed at Mare, which is between forty and fifty miles from Lifu. Missionaries had recently settled there, and there being occasional intercourse between the two islands, it was determined that Pao should remain till the next visit of the mission vessel in the following year, and thus have the opportunity of becoming acquainted with the people and their language; but Pao was not the sort of man to spend a year in such quiet preparations almost within sight of the island to which he was appointed. Mixing freely with the people, he was soon able to converse with them, and finding a man who was acquainted with the language of Lifu, he persuaded him to accompany him thither in a canoe that he built for the purpose.

What must have been Pao's thoughts as he sat in the stern of his canoe, guiding it with his paddle as it sped over the waves! and when the tops of the cocoanut-trees of Lifu became visible, how eagerly he would watch them as they appeared to rise from the sea, I can conceive from my own feelings when we first sighted New Guinea. He knew the danger to which he was exposing himself, both from the sea and the savages; but he felt that he was engaged in God's service, and looked to Him for protection. As he neared the island he saw the savages assembling on the beach. They were wild cannibals, governed by a despotic chief whose word was law. Pao knew that if the chief regarded him as an enemy he would be clubbed, cooked, and eaten at once; but that if he received him as an enemu-friend-that fate would happen to any who dared to injure him. He prayed, and believed that God would dispose the mind of the chief to receive him as an enemu,. and believing this, he did not wait in his canoe till a message of welcome was brought from the chief, but dashed over the barrier reef and steered for the crowd on the beach.

Taking his Raratongan Bible and a present for the chief from a little box in the canoe, with a silent prayer for success, he jumped on to the beach among the crowd, requesting his Mare interpreter to say that he had a message from the Great King to the chief of Lifu. Some of the leading men led him at once to the chief's house, where he found the old warrior sitting on a mat waiting to receive him. He was pleased with Pao's present, and listened to his message. Regarding the Bible as the new god that Pao was introducing, and willing to test its power, the oJd chief declared that they would make war upon their enemies on tlie other side of the island; that Pao should accompany them with his god; and that if they were conquerors he should be treated as a friend, but if they were conquered, he should be regarded as an enemy. It was in vain that Pao declared that his was not a fighting god, but the God of peace and love and life. He was obliged to go with the warriors, and fortunately for him they were successful. He was proclaimed the chief's enemu, which not only assured his safety, but secured for him kindly treatment and a respectful hearing throughout the chief's dominions among five thousand people.

For a time all was hopeful. Wherever Pao went the natives crowded to listen. It appeared as though the Gospel would easily and speedily triumph ; but the powers of darkness are not so easily overcome. The native priests-the medicine men-soon perceived the danger to their craft, and rose in their might, leading to civil war and the flight of Pao to Mare for a time. He could not remain long, however, and was soon back in his canoe and visiting among his people. The priests tried to kill him by their incantations, and their failure only increased his power. Natives were sent to kill him, but they declared themselves powerless in his pres- ence to raise an arm against him. A number of braves undertook to throw him down' a cavern which he had to pass, but when he appeared and calmly asked them why they wished to kill him, and what evil he had done, and if he was not their best }riend, the would-be murderers hung their heads in confusion and shame, and instead of their killing him, he preached the Gospel to them.

Not satisfied with preaching among the subjects of the great chief, Bula, he marched intp the camp of their enemies, on the opposite side of the island, as the messenger of peace. Here he met with the most deter- mined opposition from the chiefs and leading people, who indignantly refused to receive the religion of their enemies; but the common people heard him gladly, which led the principal chief to depute one of his orators to follow Pao from village to village and charge the people not to receive the foreigner'S religion. A very remarkable thing now happened. The .orator's tongue became ulcerated, rendering him unable to speak. The effect upon the people was marvellous. They declared this to be the hand of God. This man, they said, has been using his tongue to oppose the spread of the Gospel, and God has silenced him. The result was that whole villages burned their idols and placed themselves under Christian tea.chers. The writer arrived about this time, and so mightily grew the Word of God, that in twelve years afterward the entire popUlation (between nine and ten thousand) had embraced the Gospel. Their language was reduced to writing-a school-book, catechism, hymn-book, and the New Testament and Psalms translatQd into it. Schools and churches were built in almost every village, and filled with eager scholars and congregations. A seminary had been established in which all the native pastors and teachers had been educated, and a missionary society had been formed as an auxiliary to the London Missionary Society, which had sent out native pioneer evangelists filled with Pao's spirit, and urged on by his example to New Caledonia and the New Hebrides j and it was with eight of these men that the writer set out in a chartered vessel in 1871 to establish the mission on the long-neglected yet largest island in the world-New Guinea.

The social and commercial progress of the people advanced side b} side with the religious. The natives built f(lr themselves better houses, made good roads, and surrounded themselves with many of the appliances and comforts of civilized life. The resources of the island were being rapidly developed. Half a dozen Europe8Jl stores had been established,

ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS

and trading velilsels were frequently visiting the island, so that another market was opened to English ltnd American produce.

While this remarkable and rapid change was going on at Lifu, the same sort of thing was taking place on many of the islands of the sea. In the Sandwich Islands, by the American missionaries; in the Fiji Islands, by the Wesleyans; in the New Hebrides, by the Presbyterians and Episeopalians; and in all these groups men like Pao, the Apostle of Lifu, were prominent as pioneers.

The South Sea Islands' mission has solved the problem as to how the world is to be won for Christ. It must be done chiefly by the converts of the different countries to which the Gospel is introduced by capable mililsionaries who are able to train and superintend these valuable agents.

JOHN ELIOT, THE APOSTLE OF THE RED INDIANS.

~ BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Though he belongs before the century whose marvels we are witness- ing, no study of modern missions would be complete without a mention of John Eliot, that pioneer of pioueers. His period reaches from 1604 to 1690, aud hence nearly spans the seventeenth century. Southey well said of him that he was " one of the most extraordinary men of any country," and R. Baxter declared that there was no man whom he honored above him. The effect of his life and work upon David Brainerd, James Brainerd Taylor, Jonathan Edwards, and so upon William Carey and Adoniram Judson makes Eliot the father of the fathers and founders of modern mis- sions, and gives him a certain right of pedigree in this apostolic succession.

His godly parentage, his position as usher in Thomas Hooker's gram- mar school, where the godliness of Hooker's family was the means of his conversion, and his subsequent following of Hooker with sixty others to Boston, an exile for nonconformity, were the three great steps which prepared him for the one and only pastorate in Roxbury which he held for sixty years. He had been graduated at Cambridge in 1623, and young as he was, had there acquired a thorough knowledge of the original languages of Scripture, and evinced unusual aptitude as a grammarian and philologist.

As early as 1639, at the age of thirty-five, he was one of a committee ,appointed by the colonial leaders to prepare a new version of t~e Psalms, and this Psalter of 1640 was the first book printed in America, afterward known as the" Bay Psalm Book."

Early in his pastoral life Eliot became so interested in the Red men that through a young Pequot Indian he acquired a hold upon their language, and in 1646 preached in the wigwam of Waban, the chief, the first sermon ever preached in the native tongue on American soil. This service in the camp near Brighton lasted three hours, and aroused much inquiry. At another visit, two weeks later, an old warrior wept lest it should be too late for him to find God, and at a third visit, two weeks later, so deep was the interest exhibited that, notwithstanding the violent opposition of the Indian priests, 'Vaban himself at the camp-fire talked to his people of the wondrous story of redemption which he had heard from the pale-faced missionary.

Eliot was fired with a holy passion both to Christianize and civilize these Indians, and so undertook what William Duncan two hundred years later realized in his Metlakahtla. Nonantum, the Indian name for rejoicing, was the title of the model community five miles west of Boston, and the name of " praying" Indians has clung to these converts as tenaciously as "Roundheads" to Cromwell's soldiers. Here we have the rare instance of a settled pastor acting also as a missionary to a foreign tribe close at hand, and as the virtual organizer of a new State, with civil court and social and industrial improvements, as well as religious institutions.

But such a man could 'not be pent up within the five miles radius from Boston. Neponset, Concord, Pawtucket, Brookfield felt his power, and clamors for Christian teachers, new codes of laws, Bible institutions, poured in from all quarters. Chiefs and their sons become converts and leaders, and in one case, where 1 visit involved peril, the sachem himself with a score of warriors came to escort Eliot. He set out on horseback, and his privations and perils rival those of Paul. Not only did he risk death at the hands of hostile chiefs and treacherous sachems, but his own countrymen, not content to withhold aid and cheer, pelted him with the mud of aspersion, and shot at him with the arrows of jest and ridicule. He was actually charged-this unselfish, heroic man-with being prompted by greed and dealing in fables j but, as Eliot said, "God stepped in and helped." Before the'middle of the century Eliot's work had compelled recognition. In 1649 devout souls in England, stirred by the fame of what the nonconformist exile had done, formed the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in New England, which thus antedates by over half a century even the S. P. G. This society sent £50 per annum to Eliot, and thus nearly doubled his Roxbury stipend (£60).

In 1650 this heroic missionary general and statesman gathered all his converts except one tribe into one settlement caUed Natick, on a tract of six thousand acres on the Charles River, eighteen miles from Boston. The town was laid out, a house-lot being assigned to each family, and a large building el'ected for church and school, 'and there the governor and other visitors heard praying Indians teach and preach.

This Roxbury pastor could not be content to be a missionary evangelist and statesman j he must also train a native ministry. Converts were formed into a church in 1660, and fourteen years later he had as the fruit of thirty-eight years' labor eleven hundred and ten converts under his immediate care, and scattered over a wider territory, in at least thirteen other settlements of praying Indians, were twenty-five hundred more j and before Eliot died he saw twenty-four converts preaching the Gospel.

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS

This Roxbury pastor was al:;;o a translator. In 1661 the New Testament and in 1663 the Old also was published, and Eliot's Indian Bible, that now has not one living reader, was the first printed west of the Atlantic, and is the pyramid which, no longer used, witnesses to the royalty of the man who against such odds became the Apostle of the Red Indians. Both as a monument of fine scholarship and evangelistic zeal, it deserves what Edward Ev'erett gracefully said of it, that the " history of the Christian Church contains no example of resolute, untiring labor superior" to it. Eliot likewise undertook to create a Christian literature for his praying Indians. He translated Baxter's Call and other practical books, prepared an Indian catechism, Psalter, primer, and Indian grammar, and one brief sentence, written at the end of the grammar, may furnish the key to his whole career and the motto for missions: "PRAYER AND PAINS Through Faith in Jesus Christ Will do anything."

Age and weakness made it no longer possible to go to the Indians as once he had done ; but even then he prevailed on several families to send to him once a week their negro servants that he might teach them the saving truth. The last words on his lips were, " Welcome joy /"

Note that all this life of sanctity and service, that inspired Edwards and Brainerd and Carey and Judson, owed its own great transformation to the power of one life. "When I came in~o this blessed family" (Rev. Thomas Hooker'S) "I saw, as never before, the power of godliness in its lively vigor and efficiency."

THE JAPANESE RELIGIOUS PRESS.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The new religious life is making itself felt in Japan among all classes of people. Of this there is abundant testimony in the ably conducted religious press from month to month. Anyone acquainted with Japan fifteen or even but ten years ago would scarcely have believed a prophecy that to-day so many able editors would be wielding a religious pen.

Nearly every denomination has its organ, either alone or in conjunction with another church. Thus the Methodist Episcopal churches, North and South, and the Canadian Methodist together publish an Advocate. But churches having less than one hundred adherents have their papers; and that the Christian press is a giant of power in this land will not be denied. It is busily engaged in edifying the Church, and is skilfully and effectively refuting errors within and repulsing attacks from without. But that is not all. They are constantly sounding the key-note and carrying the banner of an aggressive Christianity, It living, conquering army into the ranks of the enemy. As these papers give us much valuable news concerning the general progress of mission work in Japan, between the lines we may also read how far real, true Christianity has taken hold of the hearts of these native leaders ; a~d it is gratifying to know that the work done here is, I feel safe to say, as genuine, deep, and thorough as anywhere in the world.

The Christian press reports many revivals from all over the country, and speaks in the most hopeful terms. They believe that the rationalistic wave, which for a time seemed to threaten disaster to the churches, has spent its force. They speak also of moderation of views among the hitheJ;to extreme conservatives, and hope, therefore, for a return of better days.

The Kiristolcyo Shimbun, one of the leaders among the religious papers in ability and variety, has just issued (February 24th) its" No. 500."

President Kozaki, of Doshisha University, Kyoto, in a letter of congratu- lation says the publication was begun ten years ago, when there were but ten thousand Christians in Japan. As the State policy regarding education was then undergoing a change, which gave preference to Con- fucianism over Western ideas, the opposition against Christianity was strong. It was a bold undertaking then, but on account of the spirit of intense union among Christians, without reference to sect, it was possible to successfully launch the paper.

Another writer thinks Christians are laboring diligently against intem- perance, prostitution, and the like, but all efforts should be concentrated upon the evangelization of Japan. The first and most important thing is to gather a strong church, and then reforms of various kinds can be under- taken with a better basis for success. The evangelistic spirit must pervade everything. .

The great question in Japan to-day is, "What means will be most successful in reforming Japanese society~" Unhesitatingly, Christianity; because it is the motive power of social reform. Western civilization is justly called "Christian," because it is the result of Christianity. Its points of superiority are chiefly progress of morality and knowledge, reform of the home, better relation of government and people, and of the people among themselves.

An editorial of another paper sharply criticises the imperfection and partiality of the Japanese Criminal Code concerning adultery. The law in question provides no punishment to the. husband who is guilty of this crime, if only his wife brings complaint; but if the husband of the guilty woman complain, then the adulterers will be punished. It alleges that Article 311 holds the man guiltless if he kill on the spot either his adultero~s wife or the guilty man. He goes free. But as there is no such pro- vision in the law for woman, although the grounds that justify the homi- cide in the one case should do the same in the other, there is strong com- plaint of unfairness.

Other papers are now also taking up this subject, and even Buddhists join in tl1e good work of airing this law. The effect of combined effort can only prove successful, and a satisfactory reform may be confidently looked for.

THE N.ATIVE BUDD~IST PRESS.

What we said with reference to the Christian press applies in a some- what different sense also to the non-Christian. The new religious life we mentioned there is also making itself felt in Buddhist circles; though while there is joy in the Christian camp over the fact, the harps are hang- ing on the willows in the temple yards. The new missionary enterprise to France, now under contemplation, is called upon to dry a few of the tears shed over the gloomy situation. Almost everyone exclaims: "We must do something else," but of the " something else" really accomplished for the good of the. nation, and in regard to any consequent jubilant feeling or hopefulness, all are profoundly silent.

Buddhists are seeking to enforce the claim that their religion has a most intimate historical relation to the country and its former civilization, and ought therefore to be officially recognized by the Government as the religion of the nation, though not the national religion. They further petition that priests may be excused from military duty, that the moral training of the youth of the land be entrusted to their care, and that the preservation of the temples be provided for by law.

Against this it is argued by those of a different religious persuasion that if Buddhism has not sufficient inherent str~ngth to sustain itself with- out in this manner leaning on the State, it cannot long survive, as it must finally still depend upon the people themselves, whom they hereby acknowledge to be disaffected toward the religion of old Japan.

The papers and leaders of the old religions seem driven by the very force of circumstances to constantly invent some plausible argument to hinder the spread of Christianity. But they also constantly acknowledge themselves behind the times, and unable to cope with the healthy, strong, aggressive Western religion. Then the defectiveness of the moral state is freely acknowledged on nearly all sides, and each professes it his duty to find a remedy.

In its antipathy to the " Jesus religion," one of the stronger Buddhist papers, discoursing on the question, "Have our citizens a right to believe Christianity?" delivers the following: "Christians will answer this question by quoting the 28th article of the Japanese Constitution, which guarantees them religious freedom. But if this doctrine conflicts with their duties as citizens, then they are not free to adhere to it. In the fourth year of Keiwo (1867), the Government put up a sign openly prohibiting Christianity, which was removed in the 2ixth year of Meiji. The Government said, the people being fully aware of this prohibition, it is unnecessary longer to keep up this public notification. And, as it was not taken down in consequence of the former law being rescinded, it is stilI in full force. And, al-though the Constitution was promulgated later, it did not abrogate the former decrees. People have, therefore, neither moral nor legal right to believe Christianity.

Buddhists are also rejoicing because they are about to send a Buddhist preacher to France. They say this is treating Christianity as Scipio did the Carthaginians when the army of Hannibal was pouring into Italy over the Alps, and the Roman ,general attacked Carthage. Christianity ha~ obtained its present stronghold in Japan because it came in upon us while we were unprepared and took advantage of our defenceless condition. We also learn that a Buddhist hospital is to be built in Tokyo and finished by spring.

An article which is calling forth much criticism from the Christian press is that by Professor Inouye, of the Imperial University, on the "Conflict of Religion and Education." Many Christians, he thinks, grow up under the care of foreigners, and thus lose their true patriotism in time. Christianity is in a numher of ways disadvantageous to Japan. Don't you see that great building on the top of Surugadai, Kanda, Tokyo ~ It is the Greek Church. In the Roman Catholic Church the Pope is the head, but in this Greek Church the Czar is the head. Thus if a Japanese becomes a member. of this church it is as though he became a Russian subject. If ten join, we lose ten of our citizens.

Of course as not all churches are like this, we cannot judge Christianity by this alone; but all the Christian sects together make up the religious system which prevails in the West. Therefore, if Japanese subjects believe this religion they will soon come to regard foreign countries as their real native land. Then, too, Christians believe in only one God, to whom there is no distinction of persons, no difference between emperor and eta, or persons of the lowest social position in Japan. Therefore often things are done which are disrespectful to our emperor.

Last year's papers contained notices, referred to by Dr. Inouye,~ saying that until recently only Buddhist priests had been permitted to officiate in the prisons of Hokkaido, but that they have now been supplanted by Christian teachers. Hitherto prisoners have always worshipped the emperor's picture on New Year's day, but this year it was stowed in the warehouse instead of being displayed for worship, all the result of Christian teaching. Such is the wail of the dying forms of religion in Japan.

The Shinto papers also complain. During the immediate past they have been lamenting that while Hokkaido is rich in mineral and agricultural, as well as marine products, and is destined to be the future granary of Japan, -the patriotism of the inhabitants is cold. They regret to know that many Christian preachers are laboring in Hokkaido, as also many Christian grammar-school teachers, bycause they are slaves of a foreign religion; but they have one comfort in' this, that Shinto is also sending forth some able preachers.

Thus, while the Christian press is jubilant and hopeful because of the

TWO mNDOO REFORMERS

progresS of the Lord's work in Japan, the Buddhist press also lends its convincing though unwilling testimony to the fact that the "Western religion" is marching grandly on to victory.. The Christian papers rejoice because of a new life and power, a mighty Saviour in the heart. The others weep, conscious of the utter absence of such life and power, and because of their consequent infinite disadvautage and hastening doom.

TWO HINDOO REFORMERS.

BY REV. JAMES MUDGE, D.D., CLINTON, MASS.

Notwithstanding the supposed changelessness of the East, there have been many chauges, and in spite of their assumed indifference to moral and religious reform there have been many reformers. Among the many, two, whose careers have influenced many millions of the people of India, and whose personal traits were very interesting, ought to be better known than they are to the students of the West. As it happens they were contemporaries, although in such different parts of the country that very likely neither knew of the existence of the other. They were also contemporaries of Luther, one being born two years after him, and the other dying seven years before him. Hence, while the great Reformation was going on in Europe, other reformations, if not of so much consequence to the world, yet of great intrinsic importance, were proceeding in Asia. It is time that they were more fully understood in America.

NANAK.

The Sikh nation, planted in the Punjab or country of five rivers, has played no insignificant part in the history of modern India. Culminating in power under Runjeet Singh, the Lion of the Punjab, who ruled from 1805 to 1839, it crossed swords for a time successfully with the best British armies, but was finally conquered in 1846, and then, in turn, when the Mutiny arose became the main strength of the empire. The Sikhs, who are still one of the most interesting people in India religiously, and number according to the recent census about two millions, were founded by N{mak, who was born in Sirhind, not far from Lahore. in the year 1469. His father, of the Kshatriya caste, was the village accountant, and considered his son a scapegrace, unlikely to make anything in life. When set to watch cattle he lost himself in meditation. Money given him to trade with lie distributed to mendicants.

After a while he married and had two sons, but he found it impossible to settle down into quiet village life. The preaching instinct was strong within him; he felt that he had a mission, and, against the remonstrances of all his relations, he cast off all family ties and set forth on his wanderings. They are said to have extended over all India, and also into Central Asia. A visit to Mecca is also ascribed to him.

Just what he preached it is not easy now with certainty to say. Some good stories are told of him. Going into a Mohammedan mosque, while all around knelt down, he stood up in silence. On being remonstrated with by the Nawab with whom he went, he said, "0 Nawab, you were not praying j your thoughts were wandering, and you were at Kandahar buying a horse." The Mohammedan, struck with awe, confessed that it was so. When the Emperor Baber, at a friendly interview, offered him bhang, he declined, stating that his bhang was to take the name of God, with the drinking of which he was always in a state of intoxication. He protested at all times against the untruth and folly of the age, and the hypocrisy and formalism of the Brahmans. He told these latter that all ritual observances were vain so long as the heart was not pure. When they stood up and looked toward the east and poured out water to their ancestors, he mockingly stood up and poured out water to the west. When they asked him his reason, he remarked that he was watering his field in the Punjab. When they urged that the water would not reach so far, he asked how, then, they expected that their water would reach to the other world. A thief met him, and the Guru (teacher) remonstrated with him on his way of living. He pleaded the necessity of supporting his family. " 'Vill they," said the Guru, "agree to share the penalty of your misdeeds in a future state~" They all declined, and assured the thief that he alone would be responsible, upon which he abandoned his dishonest profession, and became a disciple of the Guru. On one occasion he found himself with his disciples in a jungle, and they stumbled upon a corpse. " Whoever is my disciple," said the Guru, "let him eat of that body." All drew back in horror except Angad, who, lifting the sheet to obey the order, found only sweet provisions. Nanak blessed him, and told him that he should be his successor.

Nanak's character seems to have been without reproach. He was peaceful and benevolent. He had much piety and truth and common-sense. Beholding and pitying the miseries produced by fanaticism and religious strife, his object was to blend the Hindoo and Mohammedan faiths into one strifeless compound, making a harmonious brotherhood who should worship the one invisible Being. In this, of course, he failed, and it would seem that he could not have had any clear or deep conceptions of the irreconcilable differences between the two systems. He appears to have adopted in general the philosophical syst6m of his countrymen, and regarded bliss as the dwelling of the soul with God after its primitive transmigrations should have ceased. "Life," he said, "is as the shadow of the passing bird, but the soul of man is as the potter's wheel, ever circling on its pivot." He asserted no special divinity, declaring himself to be but the slave, the humble messenger of the Almighty, making use of universal truth as his sole instrument. He did not claim for his writings, replete as they were with wisdom and devotion, the merit of a direct transcription of the words of God; nor did he say that his own preaching required or would be sanctioned by miracles. He taught that asoetiClsm or abandonment of the world was unnecessary, the pious hflrmit and the devout householder being equal in the eyes of the Almighty. He disengaged his little society of worshippers from Hindoo idolatry and Mohammedan superstition, and placed them free on a broad basis of religious and moral purity.

At length, when old age had dimmed his eye and whitened his hair, N{mak settled down in the midst of his disciples at Kirtarpore, on the banks of the Ravee, as poor, as simple, and as benevolent as when, fifty years before, he had abandoned his home and the ordinary ways of men. To avoid the snare of a hereditary priesthood, he excluded his sons from the succession, and named as his successor Angad. He died peacefully at the age of seventy, in the midst of his followers.

CHAITANYA.

Shri Krishna Chaitanya, founder of the Vaishnavas of Bengal, a religious sect whose numbers are estimated at from ten to twelve millions, was born in the year 1485 in the village of Nadiya, on the banks of the Bhagirathi, seventy miles from Calcutta. In his childhood he was by no means a model of gentleness and modesty, but performed many wild, boisterous, and imprudent pranks.

After the death of his father he was married and commenced life as a schoolmaster, attracting many pupils by the fame of his learning. His wife soon dying, he was married a second time with great pomp. He made a pilgrimage to Gaya, a place of great sanctity in Behar, and read with deep attention the Purana called Shri Bhagavat. This more than any other book moulded his soul and tinctured his fancy. By incessant meditation on Krishna he acquired an unbounded affection for him, and repeated his name day and night with highly-wrought enthusiasm. He soon started out as a reformer to proclaim" the riches of Krishna's love" to the world. This was his one idea. He devoted all his powers and energies to the contemplation of this object, the furtherance of this thought. He boldly proclaimed the name of Hari or Krishna as the only deliverer of mankind. He easily gained over some of the respectable Brahmans of Nadiya, and the number of the disciples speedily grew. Devotional dances, ecstatic singing and vociferations, and sensational processions through the streets attracted great attention, stimulated the zeal of the faithful, and spread the excitement.

Chaitanya was now twenty-four years old. He resolved to become an ascetic. So, having been taught the formulas ct Vairagism by a holy sage in a neighboring village, he received his new name (Nimar was his youthful name), and amid the lamentation of his devoted followers set. out on his travels. He went first to Orissa to see the far-famed Jagannath. At the sight he was filled with ineffable delight, and so ardent were his emotions that he fell insensible to the ground. He made many proselytes, and divine honors were ascribed to him. He next went southward through the Deccan, repeating everywhere incessantly the name of Krishna, and calling on others to do so. He visited all the places celebrated in the Ramayan, and at length returned to Orissa. He became the chief leader of the celebrations there around the great idol. He propagated his doctrines vigorously, and proselytized multitudes. He spent four years in this way, and then returned to Bengal for a season. He visited Benares, Allahabad, Muthea, and the other sacred places of the north, but soon went back to Orissa. Twelve more years were spent in this vicinity, instructing his followers, receiving visits and adorations, and performing severe devotions. He soon fell into fits of insanity. His mind, early tinctured with no small degree of fanaticism, now showed unmistakable signs of imbecility. His day dreams and night visions were incessant and full of wild hallucinations. In one of his insane fits he threw himself into the sea, fancying it to be the sacred Jumna, and was drowned. He was then about forty-three years of age.

To the doctrines that he taught we can give but a brief space. The theology of the Vaishnavas is thoroughly pantheistic, like that of the other Hindoo sects. Krishna is the supreme object of adoration, and the earth with all it contains is but a modification of this divinity. The peculiarity of this Bengal sect is the identification of Krishna with the mendicant of Nadiya; and Chaitanya's most distinctive doctrine was that of bhakti, or faith. According to him the way of salvation was not by knowledge or by works, as others had taught, but by faith. Sinners have now only to believe in Krishna-that is, Chaitanya. But the faith inculcated is a blind one, discarding knowledge, without rational basis, and divorced from all practical religion. Anything whatever-a water-pot, a plant, a log of wood-believed by the devotee to be Krishna or Chaitanya becomes to him such, and insures to him happiness in the realm of Vaikantha. Faith is divided into five stages: Slinta, or quietism, a cold, merely intellectual belief; Dlisya, or servitude, the more active devotion of an attached slave; Slikhya, or friendship, the allegiance and intimacy of personal companionship; Blitsalya, or filial affection, the closer communion of true sonship; and Mlidhurya, or sweetness, the enthusiastic, passionate attach. ment of a lover. The similarity between this and some aspects of Christian faith is very striking; but in the hands of theVaishnavas, who are universally idolaters, the degradation of it to formalism and licentiousness is swift and sure.

The Gurus, or religious teachers, receive a reverence almost divine, no matter what moral turpitude they are guilty of, and have a power over their deluded votaries compared with which that of the worst priestcraft in the Church of Rome is mild and reasonable. The worship abounds in Kirtans and Sankirtans-that is, repeating the names of Krishna by a

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS

rosary of beads, or singing and vociferating them aloud in company with instrumental music. There are also many 1Yahatsabs, or feasts of great joy, and gatherings to listen to the reading or repeating of the Bhagavat.

The system of Chaitanya is an interesting development of the religious consciousness of India, an important innovation on orthodox Hindooism, an index to some extent of the march of liberal ideas. It contains the germs of certain great truths. It is simple, it elevates faith, it lays great stress on the affections and sensibilities. It is in some respects a slight advance toward that Christian system which alone contains the full development of what was good in Chaitanya's doctrines, and which in time must supplant them.

A LETTER TO THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS.

BY REV. WILLIAM JESSUP, SYRIA.

My DEAR FRIENDS: It has occurred to me that you who are still in America preparing yourselves for the work of foreign missions would like to hear from one of the first and original members of the great movement that has since affected you. The writer signed his name to the list when there were only about six members one Sunday afternoon in Mr. Wilder's parlor in Princeton. He has now been a little over two years on the field in Zahleh, Mt. Lebanon, Syria. In this mission, at the end of two years, the young missionary is supposed to have acquired enough Arabic to pass a final examination in grammar before the mission, and also to preach an Arabic sermon in Beirut church, beside mastering the difficulties of pronouncing the gutturals in regular conversation. Having weathered this part of the voyage, your fellow-volunteer now stands ready for the regular routine work of missionary life, and at last at the end of all examinations. You know what that means. Three years at least reckoned for preparing for college, four for the college course, three for theological seminary, and two for study of Arabic make up a round twelve years of preparation before a man stands ready for work. To those of you who are still in process of preparation, the writer offers a few hints that may be useful to you before the last step is taken on American soil.

Some of you may already be thinking about what to bring with you to your foreign home. If so, then be careful to ascertain accurately what can be obtained at your destination, and then take all the comfortable durable furniture not obtainable there that is consistent with your means. You have no idea how much you will have to depend upon the cheerfulness of your home in your outpost work to give you courage and power to work. If these comforts are not taken at the start, you are not apt to get them afterward. Few Oriental lands abound in things to furnish an American's home.

Do not be alarmed about " luxury in missions" that some people talk so much about. The man who has the small salary of a mIssIOnary is entitled to use it as he sees fit. If he also has property, the fact of his being a missionary should not hamper his use of it. Let your missionary home have every reasonable comfort within your reach.

Once on the field and engrossed in frontier work, you will find it diffi- cult to ascertain what are the best books for your library, should you have money to invest in them. Therefore one good plan would be to make an extended list of books that your taste would select, buy what you can, and preserve the list for future reference.

Upon arriving at your post resolve to live on terms of peace and har- mony with your fellow-workers at any cost to your personal feelings.

You cannot afford to let the Lord's work suffer for a difference of opinion.

Respect the experience and advice of your seniors in service.

Learn the language during the first two or three years if possible.

Postponing this is perilous. You will hear the cries of practical hard work every day calling you away from s~udy. You can heed but few of them at first, although everywhere you will feel that you must relieve your colleagues of some of their burden as soon as possible; but you must learn to speak the language first of all. There are plenty of things that must be done whether or no. One of them is making a habitable house for yourself in which to work. Either a native house must be made habitable or a new house built. In most countries you must fight a war of extermi- nation against vermin. The articles of food obtainable will be different from what you have known. Perhaps at first you can eat but few of them.

You must learn to eat some distatseful things, however, or you will fare poorly. It is expensive getting canned goods from America. Foreign countries also levy import duties.

Th.e currency in some places is very complex and the values of the different denominations apt to be variable. It will take you a long time to realize how much you are expending, unless you 'study your table of equivalents constantly.

You will find it requires humility for the college and seminary grad- uate, who comes to his field as a "leader and reformer," to sit down patiently at his ABC book and be condescendingly patronized by his neighbors because of that. .

The natural disposition does not love people who need foreign mission- aries. Children of the devil and followers of the False Prophet are WICKED through and through. They cheat, and so will cheat you. They lie, and will deceive you. You are as apt as anyone to be cursed by them. Be- cause they persecute you, you must not cease to work for their good.

These things are all signs that they need salvation. A mere sentiment of love for sinners in general does not make you love such people. Nothing but the Spirit of Christ dwelling in you will make you really LOVE linneTs.

Expect to meet the Jesuits. They follow the Protestant around the world trying to subvert and hinder his success. They seem to be inspired by the devil. As yet Americans have not realized what they are. In America they keep hidden. On the foreign mission field they bribe people unblushingly to misuse all the means available to oppose the reading of the Bible, the establishment of good schools, and the preaching of the Gospel. Very recently the French Jesuits have been taking up collections in Paris, from house to house, saying that they wanted the money to use in "extirpating Protestantism from Mt. Lebanon." They bribe Government officials to persecute Protestants, and when they gain any slight success, publish most enormous falsehoods about it in the French papers.

When my father came to Syria, more than thirty years ago, Dr. De Forest gave h~m a list of maxims concerning a young missionary's life in Syria. My father handed them down to me and I offer them to you, for although they are particularly applicable to a SYrian missionary, they are general enough to help all. They are these: " Don't ascend hill Difficulty till you get to it. "Don't build too many "ridges of sighs, expecting to cross deep waters on such fabri~s. Follow the Great Shepherd right through the floods. " Don't expect American-built air.castles to stand Syrian siroccos. Build solidly upon the Rock. Don't expect to find Lebanon all levelled to your hand on arriving. If you get fatigued in your work, don't get tired of it. " Don't count upon too much fragrance in bouquets of Sharon roses until the roses have had time to blossom. " Don't expect to convert a soul by talking a foreign language badly when you could not convert one by speaking English ever 80 glibly j but remember that abroad, as here, sufficiency is of God. " Let not the juvenile expect t,o be eloquent in Arabic in three months. Juveniles do not learn their English so quickly. Stammer, trip, blunder, but keep talking. " Don't expect natives to be aware of your superiority all in a day, and don't believe them if they profess to be. "Remember it is human, not merely American, to believe that one's own peculiar race is the best ever fashioned. " Remember that you go to win, not to browbeat or ridicule nor yet to fail, but to win sorrls. " Remember how many years passed before you could consent to love God. " Don't be more careful to keep fleas out of your house than to get Arabs in. " Don't condemn every building which is not of American shape, nor all costumes and cnstoms not fashionable in New York. " Prove ail things. Hold fast the good. Fret not thyself because of evildoers. " Remember that you dwell in houses of clay, and that it is an nnwise zeal that kills the missionar" l}efore he can save a single soul.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS

, , Walk in the way you point out to others. Tricks of ventriloquism, throwing Jour voice where you do not go, will not deceive those before whose eyes you are evidently standing still.

" Asiatics will detect your weak side sooner than recognize good and godly characteristics.

" Envy is one of the oldest inhabitants of Asia, but Master 'God's peace' is a stranger, and must not expect to be recognized.

" You will have need of patience, that after you have done the will of God you may receive the promise.

" Remember in prayer those whom you expect to remember you." In closing, one word more. The general course of instruction now given in most of our colleges and theological seminaries does not give a man a complete practical mastery of his English Bible. He is expected to make the acquaintance of that friend in private. If you have not made a prayerful and systematic study of your English Bible already, so as to use it in leading souls to Christ, don't expect that transplanting you among heathen will superinduce it. Get Mr. Moody to show you how if you cau, The vital power of your Bible in your hands is more necessary to you than a college education when you get on the mission field.

With warmest regards to you all, I remain sincerely yours, WILLIAM JESSUP.

EVANGELIZATION OF THE ISLANDS. * BY REV. EUGENE DUNLAP, PETCHABURI, SIAM.

One of the most intensely interesting studies of our time is the fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the evangelizing of the islands.. These prophecies are very explicit, as, for example, Isa. 42 : 4, "And the isles shall wait for His law i" Isa. 51 : 5, "The isles shall wait upon Me, and on Mine arm shall they trust;" Isa. 60 : 9, "Surely the isles shall wait for Me i" Isa. 66 : 19, "To the islands afar off, that have not heard My fame, neither have seen My glory." The student of the progress of the Gospel in the islands cannot fail to see that these prophecies have been almost entirely fulfilled, largely in our own time. God seems to have chosen the people of very small islands in a great measure to carry out His purposes in evangelizing and civilizing the world. Undoubtedly man would have chosen people of a huge continent. But God, evidently to glorify Himself, for a large part of the work chose the people of the British Isles.

We too often forget that the people of these islands were once as in. tensely heathen as the people of the Pacific islands were one half century • An addre." given in the Sanitarinm Chapel, rlifton Springs, N. Y., Novemher 20th, 1892, and publlsh.,1 by request. ago. And too many of us so magnify the blots on English rule in the East -namely, the shameful liquor and opium traffic-that we lose sight of her beneficent work for the multitudes of India, and the isl~nds under her power.

Come with me into Hong Kong, a British city. Behold the asylum, the hospital, the home of the friendless, the chapels, the churches, and see as pure a municipal government as may be found in any city in our own coun- try. Christianity has stamped itself upon the public institutions of the city, for over the door of the post-office building we see carved in granite words from Holy Writ: "As cool water to a thirsty soul, so is good news from a far country." You will then be glad that Christian England has placed this model city, an object lesson to the 400,000,000 of that great empire, China.

Then come with me to that beautiful city, Singapore; First of all you notice the rooms of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has brought the Word of God to that city in the thirty-two languages spoken by the people on its streets. You will hear earnest laymen, business men of the city, publishing the Gospel on the esplanades of the city. In yonder fort on the hill you will hear the British officers in charge pleading with the soldiers to sign the total abstinence pledge. Here, too, you will find as cleanly a city and as pure municipal government and as just courts as in any Christian land-a model city for the people not only of the Malay Peninsula, but of the entire Archipelago.

Not long since an Indian prince visited England and viewed with pleasure the great institutions of the country. When afterward privileged to an audience with the Queen, he expressed his gratification with all that he had seen, and inquired the cause of all this greatness. The Christian Queen, pointing to a Bible on the table, said: "That Book is the foundation of all our greatness." Wherever England places a diplomat or soldier, she there plants the Christian Church. All are familiar with her beneficent rule in India-abolishing the cruel, murderous rites of heathenism, and giving it the common schools and humane institutions. The vantage points of the East are in the hands of the people of the British Isles, and 67 per cent of the ships of the world fly the British flag.. Truly it was a wonderful Provideuce that chose these once heathen islands to be the centre from which to so great an extent the purposes of God concerning this world should be carried out.

Leaving these islands, let us go down through the seas to Madagascar. The early missionary of Madagascar was greeted by the French diplomat upon the island after this fashion: "You make the people of Madagascar Christians? Impossible! They are mere brutes, and have not as much sense as irrational cattle." The missionary was not chilled by this wel- comc U), but labored faithfully on until banished from the island by a cruel queen. His heart was sad over having to forsake the infant Church, but God did not forsake that little Church ; cruel persecutions came upon it, they were endured with faithfulness not surpassed by the Christians of apostolic times. These poor Christians were sold into slavery, banished to fever districts to die, were stoned, dashed over precipices, burned at the stake. More than 1600 died in persecutions, and yet when the missionanes were permitted to return to the island after long banishment, they found a stronger Church than when they left it. To-day the London Missionary Society alone has 1200 Christiau congregations in Madagascar, and in all, on the island, there are 1000 native pastors. The missionaries were the pioneers in educational work in Madagascar; they reduced the language of the people to writing, and now have 1300 schools, and lived to see the time when the Government requires every child between eight and sixteen years of age to learn to read and write. Through the influence of Christianity idol worship, polygamy, and other glaring forms of heathenism are prohibited by law. There are some interesting statements concerning the success of missions on this island from diplomats and soldiers. General J. W. Phelps says that" during the present century, Madagascar has passed from a state of pagan barbarism to one of Christian civilization." The prophecy concerning this island is fulfilled. She has taken her stand among the Christian nations of the world : "The ends of the world shall remember and turn unto the Lord."

Leaving this island, let us cross the sea to Ceylon, the Mecca of the Buddhists, for here is a favorite shrine to which Buddhists from all parts of the world come to worship the supposed tooth of Buddha. The selfrighteousness of the Pharisees of Christ's time did not excel that of the Buddha priests of Ceylon. A leading priest was asked by a traveller: " Do you worship the gods 1" He replied: "No, the gods worship me." The progress of the Gospel iu this island has been encouraging; the work is marked by strong educational institutions. The Jafl'na Mission has nine self-supporting churches and 135 mission schools. Self-support is a marked feature of the native Church. A traveller, accompanying a missionary on his pastoral visits, noticed as they walked through the garden of the parishioner every now and then a cocoanut-tree marked" X." He inquired why these trees were thus marked. The native Christian humbly answered, " Because every X tree is devoted to the Lord." Noticing the wife as she cooked the noonday meal throw a handful of rice into the pot for each member of the family, and then two handfuls into a pot near by the fireplace, the traveller inquired, Why two handfuls into this pot 1 She said, " That is the Lord's rice pot, and I remember 'Him when cooking each meal." Surely we can learn some lessons from the Christians of that island.

Let us now go to Sumatra. You will notice a monument erected to the memory of the first missionaries to this island, who were cruelly murdered and devoured by the cannibals. You will be glad to learn that thr~)Ugh the power of Christianity cannibalism has been wholly abolished, and the Netherland missionaries rejoice over 12,000 Christians upon the island. We have ('ntered the Netherland India. Our next island of this group is Java. A gratifying change has taken place in the attitude of the Holland Government in these islands. Formerly she smiled upon Mohammedanism and frowned upon Christian missions. Recently her Minister for the Colonies recommended "the establishment of missions as a sure method of securing loyalty of subjects. " Well do I remember the day that I entered the beautiful city of Batavia. I learned with joy that there were two Americans in the city, and sought them at once. We had a pleasant talk regarding our native land; but when I inquired about the missionaries in this region of Java, one replied, "Why, they are not accomplishing anything; the natives don't take to them." I sought a venerable Hollander, forty years resident on the island, and deeply interested in all Christian work for the islanders. He at once invited me to accompany him to a Christian colony at Depok, ten miles from the city. It was his custom, although a busy banker in the city, to spend two hours in Christian work in this colony every morning before he went to business. It was a delight to witness the great contrast between these Christian homes and the homes of the heathen islanders. We visited a strong native church in the colony, ~ school having its 230 children. Above all, we were delighted with the theological seminary of the colony; for there we looked into the faces of ~O students earnestly at work in preparation for the ministry. These students are sons of the cruel head-hunters of Borneo, sons of the fierce islanders of Celebes, descendants of the cannibals of Sumatra, and 150ns of Java. All this we found within ten miles of the spot where the coffee merchant had said, " Missionaries are not accomplishing anything in" this part of Java; the natives don't take to them." He was looking for coffee plantations; I, for mission stations; each found just the thing he was looking for. In all Java there are 25 stations, 26 missionaries, and 12,000 converts. Let us not forget there are 23,000,000 of people upon that small island. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest, send more workers into Java. Brahmanism, Buddhism, and now Mohammedanism have all been at work on the Javanese, but have not routed the worship of the aborigines. While the religion of the people is supposed to" be Mohammedanism, spirit, fetich, and devil worship prevail throughout the country.

We cross to Borneo, once called the " Nation of head-hunters," because skulls of enemies garnished their rude huts and were their fttvorite offerings to the gods. In some portions of the islands no one was allowed to marry who could not show a certain number of human heads which he had struck off. Imagine a father returning after a day's exploit, and his daughter running out to meet him with the inquiry, " Well, papa, how many heads did you cut off to-day~" It is a certain proof of the divinity of the Gospel that it can tame, yea, elevate such people. In the southern part of the island the Netherland Missionary Society has 4000 churchmembers, ll;nd among the various tribes may be found 3000 members in the English Church. A traveller, in speaking of the change wrought on this island by the Gospel, says: "We can no longer call them head-hunt- ers ; their deadly instruments, which could easily cut off a man's head at a single sweep, have become rusty heirlooms. Nowhere in the world, so far as I know, is life and property more secure than among the once fierce head-hunters of Borneo." "Surely the isles shall wait for Him."

And what as to Celebes, so near Borneo ~ Alfred Russell Wallace, in his book called" The Studies of Man and Nature in the Malay Archi- pelago," says : "The missionaries have much to be proud of in this country. They have aided the Government in changing a savage into a civilized community. Forty years ago the country was a wilderness, the people naked savages, garnishing their rude huts with human heads. Now it is a garden." There are 200 Christian congregations and 125 schools upon the island. "To the isles afar off that have not heard of My fame nor seen My glory, they shall declare My name."

As we leave Dutch India, let us not forget the 27,000,000 of people there, and only 79 missionaries working for them; in all Malaysia only one American missionary.

New Guinea has not yet yielded much fruit, but it is ready for the seed. Holland missionaries are in the northwest of the island, London missionaries in the southeast. The island has 1,500,000 people. There are some 70 stations on the mainland, and baptized converts number some 5000. One of the most interesting features of missionary work on this island is the devoted, self-sacrificing labors of the native missionaries. The converts from other islands sent there by the native church, the first native evangelists to reach New Guinea, were Polynesians, and they were massacred-12 in all. But did this chill the missionary spirit of the young native Church ~ No; for volunteers came from Loyalty, Samoan, and Savage islands. These Christians of these islands offered to go to the heathen in New Guinea until the missionaries decided by lot who should stay home. Fifteen were asked for-40 volunteered to go. Surely our missionary zeal has not surpassed theirs.

Before leaving this hemisphere, let us make our way up to Formosa, and as we do so we pass by the Philippine Islands with their 7,000,000 of people. Have you thought of these 7,000,000 ~ Has your heart ever yearned for their salvation ~ It is gratifying to know as we pass by that almost all so unjustly taken from the missionaries by the Spauish Government has been returned to them.

Reaching Formosa, we find the English Presbyterian missionaries very much encouraged in their work in the south of the island, and the Canadian Presbyterians hard at work in the north. There is a thrilling history concerning the introduction of Christianity in northern Formosa, and it centres largely in the life of one man, the devoted McKay. His first home was an abandoned stable, which, during a tour, was torn down and the stones scattered. Once while seeking to preach the Gospel in the marketplace, he was confronted by a native with a long drawn sword, intending to sweep off his head. He faced him, and the native's arm seemed to drop as if paralyzed. Afterward that very native presented him with the sword, saying, " Christ has subdued me." After patient labors we have the report that during a recent revival more than 500 people have cleared their homes of idols and converted their heathen temple into a house of worship for the true God.

Crossing over to Japan, our hearts are thrilled with the wonderful progress of Christianity on that island. The Japanese Christians may be making some mistakes, but there is much in the native Church that is commendable. It might be characterized by three terms: Self-governing, self-supporting, self-extending; these are essential to a live church. It has been asserted that there are more self-supporting churches, in proportion, in Japan, than in Kansas or Nebraska. The Church of Christ in Japan reports 50 ordained native ministers, 87 licentiates, 70 students of the ministry, 11,622 communicants. This has been rated as one third the force of the native Church.

Now let us glance at the other hemisphere. In New Zealand there have been wonderful strides in the work of missions. The missionaries of the church societies waited eleven years for their first convert, and five years longer for the second. We now read of 1197 churches and chapels in New Zealand, and 241 schoolhouses used for Sahbath services. One third of the population attend the churches. In the Presbyterian churches of the island there are 40,000 church-goers. Even Mr. Darwin, the scientist, was so impressed by what he saw of the influence of the Gospel upon this island that he said: "The lesson of the missionary is the enchanter's wand. When I looked at the whole scene I thought it admirable. I took leave of the missionaries with thankfulness for their welcome and high respect for their upright and useful characters." He afterward made substantial contributions for the support of Christian work upon the island.

Our hearts are glad over the grand fulfilment of the prophecies concerning the islands, when we glance at Polynesia. Seventy years ago this great region was entirely heathen, its peoples most cruel. Now more than 300 of the islands are Christianized, so that we can say of them, not only that they shall wait for His law, but have received His law. On the New Hebrides islands there is a suggestive memorial slab over the grave of Rev. John Geddie: "When he came here in 1848 there were no Christians, and when he left in 1872 there were no heathen." If you would have your heart thrilled with the triumphs of the Gospel among such people as the cannibals of the New Hebrides, read the biography of that venerable miSSionary, John Paton. The people of these islands, once gloating over human flesh, have within a few years given $3500 for the printing of God's Word. The native Christians in Samoa have contributed $6000 annually to the London Missionary Society.

The man who first entered the Friendly Islands as a missionary told me that the people were so ignorant that they aidn't know of fire; they ate

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST

everything raw. Neither did they know that water would boil: "When I kindled a fire and boiled some water I could scarcely restrain them from worshipping me as a god. You can imagine how they marvelled when myself and wife reduced their language to writing, and printed the Word on our little printing-press." Although this venerable servant has gone up higher, he lived to see more than 30,000 church-members in the Friendly Islands.

The late Rev. James Calvert said: "When I arrived at the Fiji group, my first duty was to bury the hands, feet, and heads of eighty victims whose bodies had been roasted and eaten in a cannibal feast." Can the Gospel do anything for such people? Is it within the power of Christianity to tame and elevate them? Let the same missionary answer: "I lived to see those very cannibals who had taken part in that human feast gathered about the Lord's table, members of His Church." Cannibalism on these islands is wholly given up. Fifty years ago not a Christian in Fiji. Now, with only 9 white missionaries, we have 1468 native preachers, 1268 chapels, 1735 day and Sunday-schools, and 2526 native teachers. Surely, instead of the brier there has sprung up the myrtle-tree.

All are so familiar with the story of the Hawaiian Islands that I need hardly relate it. Within fifty years this people, saved from extinction, have entered the great family of Christian nations. Years ago their hearts went out to Japan, and they gave $1000 to aid in establishing the first Christian Church there. Besides supporting the work among themselves, they have carried on mission work in other islands. One of the most striking facts indicating the missionary spirit of the native Church is that" 30 per cent of the native ministry are foreign missionaries, and 22 per cent of the Christian giving in the islands goes to support mission work in other islands." Thus their missionary zeal and liberality in supporting foreign missionary work is not surpassed even by the Christian Church in America.

INDIAN MISSIONS IN THE CANADIAN NORTHWEST.

BY A. G. MCKITRICK, RIVER QUI BARRE, ALBERTA, CANADA.

The most of the Indians in this vast extent of country may be divided into four great nations : First, the Ojibways or 80tos (Saulteaux) of the east and northeast, around Lake Superior, Hudson's Bay, and Lake Vinnipeg, and the country between, together with some on the prairies in and west of Manitoba.

Second, the Crees, found all along both sides of the great Saskat9hewan River. Those eastward at Lake Winnipeg are called the Muskeg or Swampy Crees j those in the timbered region north of the Saskatchewan, Woody Crees j while those on the prairies south of it are called the Plain Crees. Third, the Blackfeet, who are found in Southern Alberta, east of the Rocky Mountains and north of Montana, in the United States. The Bloods, Peigans, and Sarcees are branches of this nation, speaking different dialects of the Blackfoot language.

Fourth, the Sioux or Dakota nation, of which many are found in Canada, although the bulk of them are in the United States. There are Sioux outlaws who escaped to Canada after the Custer and other massacres who have made themselves at home in Manitoba and Assiniboia. The Assiniboines, or Stony Sioux, are a numerous branch of the Sioux found in Assiniboia and Alberta, of whom the Mountain Stonies, living in the foot-hills of the Rockies, on the Bow River, compose the greater part.

The languages of the Crees and Ojibways have so many words similar and in common that they may be called sister languages ; but those of the Blackfeet and Sioux are very different.

Time fails us to speak also of the Beavers, Chippewayans, Esquimaux, and others of the far Northwest along the Mackenzie River basin. And the many tribes of British Columbia would make another subject, on which I hope some of the missionaries on that side of the Rockies will write to the REVIEW.

What has been done for all these tribes and nations 1 Four churches have undertaken mission work among them. Perhaps the first to go to them was the Roman Catholic, though the Church of England and the Methodists were not far behind, and later the Presbyterians came to the help of the Lord against the mighty pagan strongholds of ignorance and superstition.

Of the Roman Catholics we have nothing to say, except that while we have often admired their earnest self-denial in going back among the heathen where others had not gone, even into the very cold regions of the far north; still they have improved their Indians very little if any, simply giving them another form of idolatry and superstition, which is often only added to the old paganism. At the writer's home we can hear the heathen drum and dance going all night long, even by those who have just been to the Roman Catholic church for morning mass, and often the men go off to work or shoot as soon as they return from church. The Sabbath is just the same as other days except while they are in church, even after many years of mission work, or rather want of real true Christian work. This mission is no exception. "By their fruits ye shall know them."

The English Church has done some splendid work, for they have many earnest missionaries who have also gone into the very coldest regions of Canada, around Hudson's Bay, and in the Mackenzie River basin. They have also missions in Manitoba and among the savage Blackfeet and Bloods of Alberta. Among the latter they have made little progress, though they have many converts in the far Northwest and NorthQast.

The Methodists not only sent out a few missionaries direct from England via Hudson's Bay, along with those of the English Church, hut have also sent a few northward from Ontario to the Ojibways along the great lakes. Much success has accompanied them. Then the Canadian Pacific Railroad was being built north of Lake Superior a contractor employed Indians as well as whites, and when Sunday came he tried to induce them to work that day as other days. But although he could hire the whites, not one of the Indians could be either persuaded, hired, or forced to do so, but went to hear their missionary as usual. Methodist missionaries pushed on northward along Lake Winnipeg and westward to the Crees on both sides of the Saskatchewan and even to the Stonies at the foot of the Rockies. Here by their earnest devotion, attendance at religious services, and observance of the Sabbath, some of these Crees and Stonies would put to shame many far more highly favored church-members in Eastern churches, who perhaps look down on the poor Indians. The names of missionaries George McDougall, Henry Steinhaur, Rundle, and Woolsey will long be remembered as pioneers in this work among the Crees and Stonies, while to-day it is still carried on by Revs. German, Glass, J. McDougall, R. and E. Steinhaur, Nelson, Summerset, and Adamson.

Although the Presbyterians only began a few years ago to spend much on Indian missions, still their work is not without success. Missionaries Nisbet and John McKay have gone to their reward, leaving Revs. Fleet, Hugh McKay, Moore, and others still plodding on. Industrial boarding mission schools, partly supported by the Government, are being preferred to day schools by all these denominations, and the hope is principally in the children.

Very many of the Indians of the Northwest are still pagan, especially among such tribes as the Blackfeet, where the sun dance and other heathen dances and practices are scarcely surpassed for cruelty and dense darkness by any in Africa or India.

In the sun dance they build a circular tabernacle of poles covered with green branches and worship the sun, when the leaves are opening out in the spring. Here, in part of the worship, those who have made sacred vows to the Great Spirit during the year come forward to pay their vows in the presence of the assembled crowds. For instance, a man's child has been at death's door, and he promised the Kitche-manito that if He would restore the loved one to health he would give himself to be tortured at the next sun dance. The child recovers, and the Indian, with a faithfulness to his god that should make many of us Christians hang our heads in shame, comes forward and stretches himself on his back on the grassy floor of the large green worshipping place. Indians then come up with knives and make two cuts on each side of his breast, so as to leave a strip of flesh between. Through this wooden skivers are thrust. Then one end of a long rawhide thong is attached to each, and the other end is fastened to the top of the centre pole of the leafy tent. In olden times often this was not enough, but cuts were made in the arms near the shoulders and skivers put in these also, and by thelie a heavy gun was hung on each side. Others

1i10 HOME MISMONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

were put in his back and buffalo heads attached to them. This done, the music of the drums and dance song grew loud and rapid, and the tears trickled down his cheeks as he danced and jerked till the flesh broke out at each skiver and he was at last free.

What terrible suffering! Which one of us Christians would do as much to pay our vows to our God ~ Surely we should be willing to go to the ends of the earth to carry the Gospel message for our Master when an ignorant, pagan Indian will do so much in his religion.

These sun dances are still carried on every year, though with less severe cruelty than in bygone days. The Government is discouraging them to some extent, but more stringent measures should be taken to put a stop to all this torture and cruelty.

When visiting a sick Indian one day, the writer stopped to see a" dog feast" dance. The drums were beating at a lively rate, and about half a dozen young men, almost naked, and with their skin painted in several colors and adorned with many eagle feathers, were dancing around a pot of meat, singing as they danced, " Hi-yi, hi-yi, hi-yi-yi," etc. The meat was that of a dog which they had killed. The skull was on top, with the teeth showing in anything but a pleasant fashion. The drums beat faster, the song grew louder and more earnest, until finally it ended with a short, quick yell. This was repeated over and over again for some time. Then a long, slender, carefully made stick was inserted in a small piece of the meat and this was waved around in a mysterious way over the eagle feathers several times, as if it were offering to the spirits before the feast. Then they dished out the meat and broth and ate it with a relish.. They offered the writer some, but of course he replied, " Nin kawin bakete" (I am not hungry). We might describe other dances and customs, but these will suffice to show that we have still heathen in America who should call forth on the part of those who have been favored by being born in Christian homes a desire to support missionaries and teachers in sufficient numbers to teach them the better way of serving and worshipping their Creatc;>r.

HOME MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO, CANADA.

" Home missions" is a term of comprehensive import, and its meaning widens with each decade. Half a century ago home missions meant, in popular estimation, only those scattered frontier settlements where Christian ordinances were maintained by aid from wealthier communities. Today the term means that, of course, but it means much more. It includes all those forms of organized Christian effort whereby the Church seeks to carry the Gospel message to all who need it in our own land; to the lapsed masses in the great cities, and to the wandering Indian of the mountain or plain j to the votaries of false or perverted religions, and to those whose Christianity is but a lifeless form; to the adventurous miner and the hardy settler, those pioneers of civilization who on this continent have more than once laid the foundations of empire ; and last, but by no means feast, to the polyglot millions from beyond the seas who come to seek homes in a land where poverty is no bar to advancement, but who bring with them cus- toms, belief!!, and inherited tendencies which are not favorable to a healthy social or religious development, and may prove-indeed, have already proved-to be a standing menace to national freedom and stability. In a word, the object of home missions is to evangelize the heterogeneous peoples that compose the population of this continent, and to solve, by the application of Gospel principles, the difficult problems presented by diversi- ties of race, language, religion, and national life.

While treating this subject in relation to the Continent of America, it will be necessary to keep in view its two great political divisions, the United States and Canada; for although there are some religious problems common to both countries, each has some problems peculiar to itself. To these two nations is committed, in the providence of God, the destiny, social, educational, political, religious, of a vast continent, that in less than another century will contain a majority of the English-speaking people of the globe, and will exert a more potent influence upon the world's religious future than perhaps all other nations combined. In the accomplishment of a great providential mission by these two nations, home missions will be a powerful factor, and it is most important that the question should be understood in all its bearings. The object of this article is not to present an array of statistics showing what each denomination has accomplished by means of its home missions-that would require a volume-but rather to outline such facts and principles as will give a general view of the whole situation, and perhaps afford some hints as to lines of action in the future. With this object in view various departments of home mission work will be considered Reparately.

1. Oity .ilfissions.-The streams of humanity flow toward the centres. The cities are congested, the country parts are depleted. In large centres of popUlation the conditions of life change for the worse. Home life, in any healthy sense, becomes for all difficult, and for the poor impossible. The result is a state of society that is inimical to health, morals, and religious advancement. City populations have increased, are increasing, far more rapidly than are the necessary accommodations for home life. Out of this has grown the tenement system. To take a single instance, more than three fourths of the population of New York dwell in tenement houses, in an atmosphere that is for the most part physically, morally, and religiously unwholesome. Nor is this all. Many of the great cities of the United States are peopled largely by foreigners and their immediate descendants, and civic government has passed, in some instances, into hands least qualified for its wise and honest administration. In such great centres the problems presented are vast and complicated, while the appliances for solving them seem to be very inadequate. Nevertheless, there are some hopeful signs. City mission work has largely increased its scope in recent years, and methods and agencies for reaching the masses are now freely employed that were undreamed of a generation ago. Among the hopeful signs are: 1. The consecration of wealth, time, and social influence to the task of reaching and' uplifting the lapsed classes. 2. A thorough study of great social questions-labor, poverty, pauperism, crime -and a sustained effort to solve the problems they present by the application of Gospel principles. 3. Co-operation among churches and charitable organizations, whereby waste is prevented, imposture detected, and the deserving are promptly relieved. 4. The building of large and comfortable " people's churches," instead of small and dingy mission chapels, which latter only emphasize the contrast between the rich and poor. 5. The multiplication of agencies, so as to reach all cla€ses and conditions of people. And, 6, a more general recognition of the fact that " man shall not live by bread alone j" that he has needs on the spiritual as well as the temporal side, and that it becomes the Church to adapt her methods and agencies so as to meet these various needs. A glance at the religious organization and work of such cities as New York, Boston, and Toronto will be sufficient to show that city mission work is well to the front, and that resolute and sustained efforts are being made to solve the problems presented by the rapidly growing urban populations of this continent.

At the same time, it may not be out of place to aay that the Christian activities of our cities must further widen their scope and turn their efforts in some new directions before the desired results can be achieved. There is little profit in lopping off a few twigs and branches while the great roots of social and civic evils remain untouched. It is of little use that we attempt to check wickedness in low places as long as we tolerate it in high places. The Gospel so faithfully preached in the slums has a mcssage to the parks, and boulevards, and avenues. Christians who support Sunday street cars and patronize Sunday newspapers cannot protest, with a good grace, against other forms of Sabbath desecration j and they whose votes legalize and protect the saloon have little right to complain if wholesale drunkenness and prostitution neutralize their best efforts to reach and uplift the masses.

2. Missions among the Immigrants, etc.-There are two circumstances which render missions of this class highly important, namely, the enormous extent of territory open to those who come as immigrants from abroad' or who move westward from the older States and provinces j and the diversified character of these new settlers in regard to nationality, intelligence, religion, and knowledge of municipal and public affairs. Notwithstanding the vast numbers who have spread themselves over the States and Territories west of the Mississippi, there is room still for the population of an empire to be added j while in the Canadian northwest there is fertile territory larger in extent than the whole of Europe excepting Russia, and capable f'Jf sustaining a population equal to that of the United States. Into these two countries the bulk of Europe's surplus population will pour for many years to come. The Dark Continent may get a share, and Australia has still room for millions more i but the mighty Gulf Su-eam of immigration that has been flowing westward for three decades cannot easily be checked or turned aside. Once this great influx of strangers was hailed with joy by the people of the United States; to-day it is regarded by many as the gravest danger that threatens the cherished institutions of the rcpublic. In Canada the rush has not been felt to any great extent, but it is coming, and all the more because of repressive legislation by the American Congress, intended to prevent the introduction of undesirable immigrants into that country.

But whether these unevangelized millions find homes north or south of the international boundary, the problem will be the same, the dangers the same, the remedy the same. If Christian civilization is to survive on this continent, the incoming millions of Germans, Scandinavians, Russians, Jews, Italians, et hoc genus omne, with their Old-World ideas, socialistic tendencies, religious skepticism, and atrophied power of self-government, must in some way be fused at white heat and cast into the mould of a new national life. In this colossal undertaking minor forces will play their part -education, intercourse, commcrce, political discussion, and a hundred things beside-but no one of these, nor all of them combined, can save American civilization from ignominious failure or disastrous eclipse. There is but one factor that can completely solve the problem, and that is the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But if even this is to succeed, the home mission work of the churches must be done with a zeal, a wisdom, a thoroughness, and on a l'!cale far exceeding the best work of the past. In the sudden rush of population into the Western States and Territories during the past few decades, it is scarcely to be wondered at that the churches were bewildered hy the rapid and enormous dcmands made upon their resources, and found it literally impossible to keep pace with the requirements of the work.

There is no use in shutting our eyes to the truth. America, including Canada, is not yet completely evangelized. Other forces than that of the Gospel hold sway. To-day Chicago is, for a time, the cynosure not only of " neighboring eyes," but of the eyes of all the world_ She stands before the nations in a fiercer light than that" which beats upon a throne," the representative of all that is best in American civilization j but to the shame of many, and to the bewilderment of more, she dishonors her white shield with the "bar sinister" of a continental Sunday, defies alike the national law and the national conscience, and proclaims as openly as if inscribed in characters of fire upon every dome and archway that the Christian's God is dead and buried and that Mammon reigns in His stead. The home mission work of the churches cannot be regan1ed as finished until tbe thought and conscience of the people is so aroused and the law of God so recognized as to make the repetition of this huge blunder an impol!lSibility.

To what extent have the churches kept pace with the growtk and needs of the population 1 Some will say they have kept fully abreast j and statistics, read in a certain way, seem to support the claim. Thus it has been shown that during the century the percentage increase of church members has been far greater than the percentage increase of population, the latter having increased fifteenfold (say 4,000,000 to 60,000,000), w!J.ile the former has increased over thirty-sevenfold (360,000 to 13,000,000). It is also claimed that there is, at the present time, in the United States, one evangelical minister for every 560 people, and 01l.e evangelical church organization for every 370, while the ratio of church membe~hip is one for every 4.70. Taken at their face value, these figures seem to prove that the aggregate results of Christian effort, through home missions and otherwise, have been all that could be desired. But when we place the figures of the census alongside the facts as revealed in the present state of society and the tendencies of the times, it becomes at once apparent that some important factors were not included in the census returns-indeed, they could not be-and that this has vitiated the result. To guard against misapprehension, the writer wishes it to be understood that he is by no means disposed to take a pessimistic view of the situation-quite the contrary. The work of the century has been a grand one, almost justifying the remark of a recent writer that "we are living to-day in the midst of an evangelical conquest without a precedent and without a parallel." But still there is need to emphasize the thought that, for the thorough evangelization of this continent, the churches must push their home mission work on broader lines, with greater energy, and in a spirit of co-operation beyond what the past has witnessed.

Taking the figures already quoted as correct-namely, that there are in the United States one evangelical minister to every 560 people, and yet remembering that there are vast numbers almost untouched by any evangelizing agency, the conviction comes that there must be a very unequal distribution of forces, and that this, in turn, has arisen from the endless divisions and consequent rivalries of our common Protestantism. That very many localities, towns and villages especially, are overstocked with feeble churches and underpaid ministers is a circumstance too notorious to require proof. Time and again has the writer found viIlages of from 400 to 1000 of a population with as many as three, four, five, and in one case eight, Protestant churches, where one was ample for the needs of the people, each struggling for an existence, and in many cases eking out its slender resources by drafts on the home mission fund of its denomination. In Canada this source of weakness has been eliminated to some extent by the various union movements. Previous to 1874 there were six branches of Methodism and four of Presbyterianism j now there is one Methodism and O1Ie Presbyterianism throughout the entire dominion. Suppose it were

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRISTIANITY

and six Methodist churches were competing for a foothold among the spares communities of the Northwest, and the absurdity of the situation becomes at once apparent. I trust it may be said without offence that in the matter of consolidation and more equal distribution of forces, Canada has shown an example that the churches of the republic would do well to imitate. It is said there are in the United States some sixty-seven distinct denominations, not a few of these maintaining substantially the same doctrines and usages. While such a state of affairs continues we must expect, in regard to home missions, the maximum of expenditure and the minimum of results.

Other branches of home mission work will be considered in another article.

THE HEART OF BUDDHISM AND THE HEART OF CHRIS- ~IANITY.

BY REV. W. C. DODD, LAMPOON, LAOS MISSION, SIAM.

It is not going too far to say that the heart of Buddhism is selfishness, even as distinguished from self-interest. There is a Buddhist sacred book in this land called the thirty virtues or merits. And of the thirty, the one which puts its possessor nearest Nirvana is a state of supreme indifference to the fate of others. The teaching of the book is in the form of a parable, which- has a shadow of resemblance to the parable of the good Samaritan. A merchant fell into the hands of thieves, who killed him and robbed him of even his clothing. Ten fellow-merchants came upon this poor fellow in succession. One bathed his body j another set food and drink before him for his journey into the spirit world j another merely pitied him j another, seeing him lying dead, was afraid, and ran for his own life. This one exhibited the virtue of wisdom, according to the author of the parable. Each of the ten merchants showed one kind of virtue, but all ten of them together did not do half as much as did the good Samaritan. All that they did do had more reference to themselves than to their fellow-merchant. But the one of the ten who exhibited the highest form of virtue and received the highest praise was the one who looked on with the merest indifference, and whose only remark was, " Let his own merit determine for him." And why was this such high form of virtue? Because desire and emotion are the causes of all sorrow. Existence itself is an evil. The goal of the soul is the extinction of all that characterizes individual existence. This is Nippan. The road thither is the extinction, through discipline, of all emotions-pleasure as well as pain, joy equally with sorrow, pity and compassion as thoroughly as contempt and hatred. The true disciple must trample upon everything and everybody else. Why? In order to escape personal sorrow.

Centuries of such teaching have borne their legitimate fruit. The most otherwise ; suppose the old divisions remained, and that four Presbyterian common thought among the people here, and one as frequently heard as any other religious (1) sentiment, is this: "Every man for himself. "

People do everything of a ceremonial and religious nature only in order to make merit for themselves. Disinterested actions are foreign to their thought and experience. Hence they cannot understand them when they see them in Christians. No matter how great a kindness you show to a Buddhist, he does not usually consider it as occasion for gratitude. It is owing to merit on his part, aud to desire to make merit on your part. Even famine relief is so spoken of sometimes: "YO'l are making more merit than anybody else in the country," not" You are showing kindness or doing good."

The heart of Christianity is love. And the highest expression of love, according to Christ, is service-service even going to the point of laying down life for another. And the innermost core of service is foreign missions. Home missions and city evangelization may involve as much hard work, and they are as truly service. Not one word of "ven seeming rivalry, not a breath of disparagement of these or of the Salvation Army, or any and aU philanthropic or even humanitarian efforts! One needs only a short residence in a heathen lltnd in order to realize how barren of these and of common morality-even the kind that will not confess its Christian pedigree-is the land that is without Jesus Christ. No disparagement, but a comparison. Foreign missions is service, not only to other individuals, but to other peoples living in another land, speaking another language. Motives perfectly justifiable in the highest Christian ethical code are urging on home missions and city evangelization. Patriotism, selfdefence against vice and ignorance, commercial advantage, and the interests of civilization are all here. None of these is in missions to Siam. Siam has nothing to give America except what brought Christ down from heaven -souls lost in darkness and sin. All service to Siam is purely disinterested. It is the core of Christianity.

The heart of Buddhism and the heart of Christianity are as far apart as the poles. Does anyone suppose that the same soul may at different times heartily embrace and strikingly exhibit each 1 Not six months ago the author became acquainted with a lady nearly ninety years old. ,On his first visit she told how since her early youth she had been an earnest seeker after truth. So long as she was able to visit the temples she had been the leader in merit·making in her neighborhood. But she had become disgusted with the puerility and the self-contradictions of the Buddhist books and the universal immorality of the day. Having heard of Christianity. she began to hope that in it she might find the true religion of her lifelong search. Some of the workers in our training school had visited her, and she had listened with joy. At the next visit she told us she had not slept any the night following our visit-could not sleep for very joy. Soon after she received baptism in her own house.

But the infirmities of age soon began to prostrate her. It was as if

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA

God had preserved her in an nnusual degree of vigor of body and mind only until she should find Him. She is now failing fast.

At a recent visit she said: "My son, are you very busy every day!" " Yes, mother." After a long pause, "It sometimes seems to mother as if a primal mistake had been made." " Why ~" " Because there are so few of us." "You mean, mother, that if you were still a Buddhist, priesti and head-priests would be in here to see you every day; but I can't come ?" ,• Yes, that is it." Who can blame her ~ Who would not have felt the same in the circumstances ~ It was not wholly the old spirit of Buddhism that spoke in her. It was" the cry of the human;" but it was not yet the spirit of Christ. " But, mother, the priests are in every village of the land ; but there is only one minister of the Gospel in this province. Besides, the Holy Spirit is more to you than ten, or twenty, or one hundred priests. " "Y~s, yes." She was silenced, but did her heart give hearty assent?

The next Sabbath we went again to hold services at her house in the afternoon; spoke of the blessedness of those who hunger and thirst after righteousness. After service this conversation occurred: "Mother, your son wishes to go away off to the south and hunt out other hungry souls who have not been filled as you have. I shall expect to be gone more than a month if I go, and may never see mother again in this world. What do you say?" In her reply it was as if the Spirit of Christ Himself spoke. Knowing that it might be our last meeting on earth, she replied quickly, " Go, go. Mother has not aword of objection. I am glad to have you go." Then she added a form of blessing as she held my hand in parting. With generations of Buddhist ancestry behind her, and after nearly ninety years of unusually hearty following of Buddhist teaching herself, she had within less than six months gotten at the very core of the Gospel-the heart of Christianity.

THE PRESENT ASPECT OF MISSIONS IN INDIA.-I.

lIY JAMES KENNEDY, HAMPSTEAD, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Scientists tell us that the great depths of ocean are unaffected by the severest storms, the agitation seldom extending beyond forty feet from the surface. To terrified voyagers the wild waves look as if the whole ocean was in turmoil, while in fact only a small part of it is moved. Frequently the great ocean of human life is regarded with similar illusion. We see only a little way into its depths, and we conclude that all below accords with all we see above. The result is a mistaken and misleading inference.

This tendency to illusion ought to be carefully guarded against when we look at India. The remark has been made about the late John Bright that he had fallen into many mistakes wheu discussing Indian questions, but that he had discovered two things-that there is no Indian country and no Indian nation-in other words, that India is a continent., not a country, and that its inhabitants are not a nation, but a congeries of nations and distinct races.

On the eve of Lord Dufferin's departure from India, in 1889, he deliv- ered a speech which in the strongest manner corroborates these great facts, which need to be again and again presented to the minds of God's people, if they would have any just conception of the work before them when gird- ing themselves for the evangelization of India. It is to be hoped the read- ers of this REVIEW have carefully read that speech as placed before them in substance in the April, 1889, number. When we consider this skilful array of well-attested facts, we are almost dismayed at the magnitude and difficulty of missionary work in India. If success depended on human energy and resources, it would be folly to advance. With the assurance that the work is God's, it would be folly, nay, it would be craven cowardice, to retire. As believers in Christ we are optimists, and our optimism is strong in proportion to our faith. This Christian optimism does not require us to confine our view to pleasing facts, to bright appearances. When we have facts before us of a promising nature, let us be thankful for them and cheered by them, but let us look full in the face, so far as we can, the real state of things, and try to have some just conception of the enormous difficulties that the Gospel in India must overcome in order to triumph. This resolute faithfulness to fact should strengthen us by leading us to cast ourselves more unreservedly on our Master's strength. When we are weak, then we are strong. In this spirit let us ponder facts presented to us in the India of to-day.

Few things will surprise many readers of Lord Dufferin's speech so much as the statements he makes about the illiteracy of India. Some time ago the following statement appeared in one of our most widely circulated Christian papers: "India waits a vast extension of colportage agency. All the men are educated more or less j so, now, are many of the women. Native colporteurs, male and female, mighL be ranging the land, entering zenanas, and casting seed into many a furrow at small cost to immense result. " Lord Dufferin, with full and accurate knowledge, makes a very different statement. Speaking of the peoples of India under the direct government of England, he says: "Of these two hundred millions not more than five or six per cent can read and write, while less than one per cent has any knowledge of English. Of the ten or twelve millions who have acquired an education, three fourths, or perhaps less, have not attained to more than the most elementary knowledge." A large number of the trading class can write business letters and keep accounts, but cannot read a page of a printed book. In the April, 1889, REVIEW it is stated that" of the forty-two millions of childreH. who ought to be at school, only three millions and a half are receiving auy education, and less than two hundred thousand of this numher are learning the truths of Christianity." For ages there have been educated classcs in India j our government has an educational department, officials are instructed to encourage educational effort, and now on the highest authority we learn that the vast majority are utterly illite~ate. Among certain classes there is a strong desire for the acquisition of our language, but apart from these educational progress is very slow. The Bengalese have been called, the Greeks of India. They have wandered far beyond their own country, and fill many responsible and lucrative offices. Many are excellent English scholars. Their great city, Calcutta, has been called " the centre of Western learning and culture in the East." Education ought wisely to bc advancing rapidly in Bengal, so populous, so wealthy, deemed so intelligent. The expectation is not fulfilled. We are startled to find from a review of the report published by the Director of Public Instruction for 1887 that the people generally have no desire for knowledge. "The pupils in secondary schools have increased slightly in numbers, but the numbers cannot but appear smallviz., one hundred and ninety thousand out of a population of sixty millions. It is significantly pointed out that these schools, which are to some extent aided by Government, are not supported by the people." "Primary education has reached a stationary stage. There is said to be no spontaneous tendency to the spread of elementary instruction beyond the classes which it at present reaches. As a matter of fact, less than one fourth of the school-going male popUlation is touched by the educational system, and this is said to be a sanguine estimate. Of this one fourt.h it appears that little more than one tenth passed the very elementary tests prescribed, and thus only about two per cent of the male popUlation of Lower Bengal are gaining any benefit from the wide-reaching system of state education." When we consider the illiteracy of the masses in India, the sad but certain fact ought to be frankly acknowledged, that the vast majority of the inhabitants scattered in millions over the vast spaces of that continent, away for the greater part from the cities, toiling for their daily food, are to the present day steeped in ignorance and superstition, worshipping the gods of their fathers, following their ancient customs, fast bound by caste fetters, and averse to change. Can we speak of these millions as ripe for the Gospel ~ We must sorrowfully confess that, so far as the vast major:ty are concerned, the work of the Christian Church has yet to begin.

Among the classes of society brought within the cognizance of Europeans there is more movement, we have every reason to believe, than at any previous period. The stagnancy of ages has been thoroughly disturbed. Questions affecting religion, morals, politics, and social life are keenly discussed in conversation, newspapers, periodicals, public meetings, and books. The press is free, and often uses its freedom to the extent of license. Residents in India have been for years watching this awakening with increasing interest. Visitors to India who stay a few days in its cities, and whose knowledge of the vast regions through which they travel does not extend beyond the look obtained from a railway carriage, are often delighted with what they see and hear. If of an inquiring mind, they come into contact with persons who speak English well, and 3re ready freely to express their views. These visitors see a new tide setting i.. with apparently irresistible force, and go away with the idea that the p,alilt in thought, feeling, habit, and act has no resisting power, and will be speedily swept away. Those who are cognizant of the real state of things know that the old, though greatly shaken, continlIeIil fearfully strong, and Pl"esents no appearance of immediate collapse.

Let us look for a little at some of the manifestations of old India. 'If a traveller from Europe had landed in Calcutta at the end of December, 1887, and proceeded at once to Allahabad, the capital of the Northwestern Provinces, he would have seen a sight which would have astounded and disgusted him. At that season there is an immense gathering from all parts of India to bathe in the sacred Ganges. The festival lasts fOf a month, but there are certain high days, when vast crowds assemble for WOfship, for traffic, and for amusement. At the festival of 188'7-88, on one of the principal days, four hundred naked ascetics walked in procession to the river, an English official on horseback going before them to keep order, with thousands of men and women on either side looking on with apparent approval-many, we suppose, with reverence. Among these, we Are told, there were not a few who were the alumni of our collegiate schools. What more striking proof could be furnished of the power of superstition in its most disgusting forms ~ At this very festival I have seen women bowing down to the ground before naked ascetics.

Another instance of the power of superstition was furnished some time ago by the excitement caused by the discovery that ghee-clarified butter, largely used by natives in their food and also in offerings to their godshad been adulterated by lard. The offence had been committed by Hindu traders. There was an outcry of horror at the discovery. Injury to health was not to be named beside the inj ury done to their caste purity and the insult to their gods, whose wrath might bring down on them fearful calamities. In the enlightened city of Calcutta the native newspapers called on the Government to enact a law by which this impious conduct might be declared penal.

The horrid shrine of Kalee, at Calcutta, continues to be frequented by all classes.

The contest between the Hindus and Mohammedans about the slaughter of kine never ceases, and at times it breaks out into furious fighting, to the disturbance of the public peace. Beef-eating Englishmen, to whom the Mohammedan butchers minister, come in for a large share of odium. Some time ago a cow preservation society was formed, and has received large and enthusiastic support. One native gentleman, well versed in our language, who has held office under our government for many years, has received signal benefits from it, and has been raised to the rank of Raja, proposed to his brethren at Benares to go to England, to fall down before the Queen with straw in his mouth, to implore her to forbid the slaughter of kine. The one condition he laid down was that his visit to England should not impair his caste position; but his caste people refused the condition. A Pundit addressed a crowded meeting in the town hall of Calcutta, and maintained that the killing of kine was as wasteful as it was wicked. One of the great feudatory princes of India, on his return from London after the Queen's jubilee, in order to restoration to caste, was obliged, along with the Maharanee and suite, to take the unutterably horrible penitential pill, the product of the cow, prescribed by the modest Hindu law. There was great rejoicing over the Raja's submission. Three thousand caste people were feasted on the occasion.

The facts we have mentioned-many similar ones down to the present day might be easily adduced-are in accordance with what may be seen all over India in the daily and occasional conduct of the vast body of the people in attendance at temples, in great religious gatherings-the people in thousands availing themselves of the facilities afforded by railway trains-in clinging to caste, in steady purpose to maintain at all cost their position of orthodox Hindus.

Notwithstanding the patent facts which seem to prove that Hinduism retains its ancient strength, and can defy every assault, there are facti equally patent which assure us that a breach has been made in its walls, and that the entire structure is undermined by influences which will bring it certainly, though not perhaps speedily, to the ground. Page after page might be given of statements made by Europeans and natives, by English officials who have seen much of the people and are deeply interested in their welfare, by missionaries of large experience, by natives of caste, rank, and intelligence, some of the number hailing a new order of things, others discarding it : to show that Hinduism is undermined.

Let us refer to native opinion. In the January, 1889, number of the Madras Ohristian Oollege Magazine there is an article by a graduat9 of the Calcutta University entitled" Are there Hindus Now~" The writer informs us that at a public meeting in Calcutta, composed of the elite of native society, a gentleman of the foremost rank in position, intelligence, and general esteem, himself still a member of the Hindu community, propounded the question, "Are there true Hindus to-day in Bengal~" He said: "In name they might be Hindus, but they had in almost every particular departed from the teachings. traditions, and customs of their forefathers, and drunk in deep draughts of foreign thought. " Those present were a little startled at first, but came, after a little searching of heart, to the conclusion that a right answer had been given. A Brahmin writer in a Madras paper says: "Hinduism It a corpse out of which the life has fled, and yet it is a living force. The moribund in expensive creed is still able to perform ceremonial functions." The cries of alarmed Hinduism attest its decadence. At Madras a Hindu tract society has been formed, and is prosecuting its work vigorously. In its first tract it says: "How many hundreds of thousands have these Padrees turned to Christianity, and keep on turning? How many hundrerlH of thousands of dear children have they swallowed up? Oh, over how many more havc thcy cast their nets ?" We may exclaim, when we read these words, " Would that the success achieved corroborated the statements drawn by Hindu fears !" The success falls far behind. The following words are very characteristic: " Is there no learned Pundit to be securfJd for money who will crush the Christians ?"

Many are the influences which tend to the disintcgrati(}n of Hinduism. Among these the spread of the English language and of Western knowledge deserves a prominent place. More than half a century has passed since a great impulse was given to the study by Duff, Lord Macaulay, and Sir Charles Trevelyan. Since that period every year has witnessed a large increase to the number of students, and during the last few years the zeal for the acquisition of our langnage has risen to fever heat. It is regarded as the direct road to mental culture and still more as the avenue to a place of honor. The rising, ambitious youth of our cities, and, indeed, of the higher class generally, are eager in the prosecution of this study. One result is that even in seminaries instituted for the purpose of cultivating Eastern along with Western languages and literature, Eng- 1ish and English literature are in such favor that the other department receives scant attention. It is not uncommon to find native gentlemen in middle life who cannot speak a sentence of our language whose sons speak it with ease and accuracy. Many pupils, however, have neither the application nor the leisure required. They attain to the merest smattering, which enables them to talk in a broken fashion, but is insufficient for the understanding of an ordinary book. These are often fond of appearing where an address or discourse in English is delivered, and English visitors are thus often misled as to the degree in which our language is known by the large audiences they see. Still it is certain that many natives know our language well. A striking proof has been furnished by its having been chiefly used at the sessions of what has been called the Indian National Congress, composed of persons of the different nationalities of the Indian continent. On a few occasions members spoke in Hindustanee, a language unknown to the greater number. English-taught persons are of all Indian religions, but the great majority are Hindus, and they come from government, missionary, and private institutions, in what proportion we cannot say.

What is the character of the educated class? To what extent are they intellectually and morally elevated? What is their bearing to their own and other religions? These are questions of the greatest importance, and most difficult to answer. In a class so large and brought up under such varied influences there must be marked differences, and any attempt to describe them under one generalization must be misleading.

One thing is obvious. The whole tone of the Western mind, of its religion, literature, and science is so antagonistic to the legends, superstition, and idolatry of the Hindus that English education cannot fail to have a disintegrating cffect. The Hindu stndent, as hc pursnes his studies in our higher seminarics, feels himsclf in a ncw atmosphere, breathing a purer and more invigorating air, with nobler views of man and nature, more worthy of God, and more accordant with truth t,han those which havc come down to him from his fathers. He may still practise the rites of his religion to please his family and maintain his place in society, he may follow the customs of his conntry, superstitions notions may linger in his mind, but he has ceased to believe in his ancestral religion. It is acknowledged on all hands that this is to a great cxtent the effect of English education. It must be so in normal minds, where contradictory views cannot dwell together. There are, however, in India abnormal minds which manage to reconcile what we deem irreconcilable.

A minority of highly educated persons, larger than is gen-!rally supposed, contend strongly for their hereditary religion, and cling tenaciously to it. I have before me a lecture in clear, manly English, in which a native professor of the government college, Benares, contends that modern Hinduism is the development of the great phIlosophic principles of the ancient Rishees in the form best adapted to the popular mind. He has a great regard for Christianity, but in its principles, philosophy, and working deems it far inferior to Hinduism. The Nineteenth Oentury for May, 1889, contains a brightly written article by the Countess of Jersey on " The Hindu at Home," in which she gives us the views of a highly educated native in words evidently supplied by himself. He tells us that the few natives of high caste who have become Christians have been deteriorated by the change, while the lower classes, Hindus and non-Hindus, are greatly benefited by it, are raised to a measure of civilization, and are freed from degrading habits. "Brahmins who know their own religion have in the Vedas and Upanishads such a profound philosophy and lofty religion that they can never embrace the Gospel." This gentleman acknowledges there is nothing in the Vedas for the millions outside the high-caste pale. They are to a large extent devil-worshippers, and there is a variety of hells where there is room for them all. The countess was so impressed with the proofs of the strength of Hindui&m, of the zeal and liberality of its adherents, that she gives no credit to the report of its decay, and thinks that personal observation in India would induce Canon Taylor to write still more strongly than he has done. This lady has an observant eye, but has no conception of India's need of the Gospel, has no faith in its Divine power, and is ignorant of or misrepresents the facts of Indian missions. Yet it is from articles of this kind that thousands of our people gather their views of what is being done in India to promote the cause of Christ. When we compare her impressions with those of a visitor like Dr. Jesse Blake, and of eminent officials who have spent a large part of their life in India, we see the contrast in the observation and estimate of facts between persons who come to them with entirely different sentiments.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTlDI:NT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBAOEY, D.D.

The World's Oongress of Missions, sions. The committee having in charge RY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CORRE- the management of this congress is as SPONDING SECRETARY OF THE CON- follows: Rev. Walter Manning Bar- GRESS. rows, D.D., Chairman; William E. Blackstone, Vice-Chairman; Rev. AI- The opening ceremonies connected virus N. Hitchcock, Ph.D., Secretary; with the World's Columbian Exposition Rev. Eo M. Wherry, D.D., Correspond- presented a pageant of uori valled splen- ing Secretary; Rt. Rev. Samuel Fal- dor. The beautiful Park, the lake and lows, D.D., Rev. Frank M. Bristol, islands, the lagoons covered with elec- D.D., Rev. Theodore N. Morrison, tric boats and Italian gondolas, the pa- D.D., Rev. O. P. Gifford, D.D., Rev.

latial buildings adorned by beautiful J. J_ Keller, President William R. Har- works of art, the procession of great per, LL.D., Rev. A. J. Canfield, Rev.

men from this and other lands, and a Moses Smith, Rev. George E. Young- vast multitude of men and women in dahl, Rev. E. C. Ray, D.D., W_ B. Ja- holiday dress from every nation, pre- cobs, Esq., Peter Sinclair, Esq., Rev.

sented a scene of grandeur and beauty L. G. Abrahamson, Rev. R. Blomendal, never before witnessed in the New Rev. John Schneider, Rev. H. W. Roth, World, and rarely if ever surpassed D.D., Rev. William T. Meloy, D.D., in the Old. The touch of an electric Rev. W. F. Black, Rev. Charles M.

button at once signalling the close of Morton. .

the Presidential address and the unveil- This committee represents thirteen ing of the magnificent statue of Liberty, Protestant denominations. •• Every set in motion the great electric motor known Christian missionary society"

and the varied machinery of the Expo- has been invited to send representatives.

sition. Every spectator was filled with A number of these have already ap- wonder, and the delight of the assembly pointed delegates. It is expected that was voiced in the shouts of the vast missionaries and converts from various multitude. All were more than satis- mission fields will be present. It will fied. The scenes of this great day have comprehend the whole mission field, and been photographed, and already the will therefore include city, home, and eyes of myriads in every land have foreign missions. "No such mission- gazed upon them. ary assembly has ever before been pos- There are, however, other things In sible." The" address" sent to the va- store for those who can appreciate them, rious mission societies of the world, of no less interest and of far more lasting from which we have quoted above, influence than the material exhibit on goes on to say: "A broad and compre- the Exposition grounds. Connected hensive programme has been prepared; with the Columbian Exposition is the vital principles of missionary policy; World's Congress Auxiliary, which has burning questions of missionary'rela- sought for the first time in human his- tions, aims, and methods; the whole tory to gather up what is best in the field in the light of past successes and thought of the world, and so present disappointments; the limitless possi- through a series of congresses what is bilities and responsibilities of to-day- best in the spheres of science, philoso- these and similar themes will be pre- phy, and religion. sented by representative men and wom- Among these congresses there is none en from different denominations of of so much interest to the Christian Christians, as well as from diverse parts world as the World's Congress of Mis- of the world." The programme adopted by the com· 2. Problems and Methods, The Scat- mittee seems to fully justify the expec· tered Populations, etc.

tations created by this letter. From Co-operative Agencies: this programme we learn that the Con- 3. Bible Societies.

gress is to be held during the eight days 4. Tract and Book Societies.

beginning September 28th. Meetings 5. Sunday-schools.

will be held from 10 A.M. to 12 M., from 6. The Demand for a Larger Co-oper- 2 P.M. to 4 P.M., and in the evening ation. By the essential spirit of Chris- from 7.30 P.M. to 9.30 P.M. All meet- tianity; by the urgent needs of the ings will be held in the auditorium pre- field, etc.

pared for the auxiliary congresses in 7. Co-operation Applied, Practicable the new Art Palace on the lake front at Methods.

the foot of Adams Street. SEPT. 30TH, TilE UNEVANGELIZED NA- All sessions of the Congress will be TIONS.

introduced with devotional exercises. 1. A Geographical Survey, especially Besides the papers and addresses pre- the Totally Unreached Fields.

sented by those chosen to address the 2. Ethnic Religions: Hold on the Congress on the various topics. volun- People, Attitude of the Missionary, Re- tary addresses will be made by mem- sults upon Social and Moral Life.

bers of the Congress. "It is expected 3. Special Fields.

that the entire proceedings, including 4. Obstacles to Foreign Missionary stenographic reports of the addresses Success: Language, Customs, Perni- and discussions, will be publisbed by cious Influence of Nominal Christians, the Congress Auxiliary… etc.

"The Women's Congress of Missions 5. Environments of the Native Con- will be in session simultaneously in the vert: Caste, Polygamy, and other He- same building during Monday, Tues- reditary Customs.

day, and Wednesday, October 2d-4th, 6. The Inaccessible Fields of Islam: with two sessions each day. Other mis- How Shall we Reach Them?

sionary services, as many as may be de- 7. The Jews and their Land.

sired, may be held in the same building 8. The Jews and the Gospel.

during any of these days." SUNDAY, OCT. 1ST, WORLD'S MISSION- The subjects of the programme are ARY DAY.

8S follows: Morning.

SEPT. 28TH, CITY MISSIONS. Missionary services will be held 1. The City of To-day: Its Place, throughout the world. All churches and congregations are invited to unite. Perils, and Possibilities. 2. The City the Storm-centre of Law- 1. General Sul!ject: The World's Speedy Evangelization. lessness and Immorality. 3. City Missions-Past Progress; Les· .Afternoon.

sons. 2. The Century of Modern Missions 4. Denominational Comity and Co- a Prophecy of Final Triumph.

operation.

5. Independent Missions. Evening.

6. Woman's Work in City Evangeli- 3. Special Responsibility of Young zation, Bible Women; Nurse and Visit- People and their Societies. ing Deaconesses. 4. The Church's Responsibility for· 7. The Salvation Army and its Meth- the Speedy Evangelization of the ods. World. SEP'l'. 29TH, HOME MISSIONS. OCT. 2D, FOREIGN MISSIONARY AGEN- 1. The Field, The Unevangelized in CIES.

Christian Lands. 1. Missionary Societies: Their Place and Function in the Work of the fered and formally passed upon by the Church. Congress in relation to these subjects.) 2. Missionaries: The True Aim of OCT. 5TH, FORWARD TO VICTORY. their Work, Witness Bearing, Evangeli. zation, Development of Native Church· 1. Consecration of Property, Propores, National Reformation. tionate Giving.

3. Educational Agencies. 2. The Call for Laborers, Personal 4. Concessions to Native Customs and and Parental Responsibility. Ideas. 5. Medical Agencies and Relief Work: 3. Native Agencies the Chief Hope of Physicians, Hospitals, Dispensaries, etc. National Evangelization. 6. Denominational Comity and Co· operation on the Foreign Field. 4. Thy Kingdom Come. 5. Divine Assurances of the World's OCT. 3D, WHAT THE WORLD OWES TO Evangelization, Scriptural and Provi- dential. MISSIONS. 6. The Power of the Spirit. Among those who are expected to 1. Reflex Influence of Foreign Mis· speak on these subjects are the followsions upon Christendom: Commerce, ing distinguished persons: Rev. Alex- Science, Spiritual Life. ander Mackay-Smith, D.D., the Rev. Graham Taylor, D.D.,* the Rev. J. 2. Direct Influence upon Native Peo· Spurgeon.* of London. the Rev. Fredpies: Industrial, Social, :Moral, Spirit- erick Charington* (England), Miss ual. Frances Willard,* General llooth* (Sal- vation Army), Bishop Ethelbert Tal- 3. Beacon Lights from the World's bot,* the Rev. William C. Roberts, Mission Fields, Conspicuous Examples D.D.• the Rev. John Hall, D.D.,* the of the Gospel's Triumph, Aboriginal Rev. Dr. Hillis, the Rev. Eugene Americans. Stock,* Sir Monier Williams,* the Rev. H. C. Hayden, D.D., the Rev. Dennis 4. The Island World. Osborne* (India), Rev. Thomas P. 5. The Dark Continent. Hughes, B.D.,* Professor H. M. Scott, 6. Eastern Asia. D.D., the Rev. F. W. Clark, D.D.•* 7. The Ottoman Empire. Rev. A. B. Leonard, D.D.• Rev. George 8. India. Washburn, D.D. (Robert College. Con- stantinople), Rev. Dr. Miller* (India), OCT. 4TH, RESPONSIBILITY OF CHRIS- Rev. S. Slater* (Bangalore, India). Rev. Dr. Post (Beirut, Syria). Rev. George TIAN GOVERNMENTS. W. Knox. D.D. (Tokyo, Japan), Pro- fessor Henry Drummond* (Glasgow), 1. As to International and Treaty Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D., Rev. Edgerton Rights of Unevangelized Peoples. R. Young,* Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D.. Rev. W. Elliott 2. As to the Citizen Rights of Mis· Griffis, D.D., Sir Richard Temple. sionaries. G.C.S.I.* (London), Judge E. S. PheJps,* Bishop Charles H. Fowler, 3. Responsibility of Christian Govern- D.D.,* Rev. A. A. Miner, D.D., Rev.. ments as to Human Slavery. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. H. Grattan Guinness (London), Rev. J. 1'. Gracey, 4. The Bearings of International Law D.D., Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D.,* on Religious Toleration. and Mr. D. L. Moody. * It is the confident expectations of the Evening. * The namel marked with a star have not y~t WORLD'S CONCERT OF PRAYER ]'OR lIlIS- signified their acceptance of invitation to apeak. eIONS.

All Christian churches and congregations throughout the world are invited to unite in prayer for missions in their mid-week services.

5. Christian Governments and the Opium Traffic.

6. Christian Governments aud the num Traffic. (Resolutions will be ofcommittee that the Congress of Missions welcome to them: and if, therefore, will not only prove a most interesting worth anything, they need only the assembly, affording instruction and form-skeleton-in which they come to profit to all who shall attend upon you. You can clothe them with flesh, these meetings, but also a source of per- blood, nerve, and make the dry bones manent influence for good to Christ's live. You speak of "Plans and Polikingdom on earth. Ministers and others cies. " How will some of these do ? able to do so should plan to visit Chicago during the sessions of this Con- 1. All mission boards in locating a gress. Mission societies which have field new to them should be careful to not sent representatives and yet purpose observe interdenominational comity. to do so should forward the names to This some have not always been carethe corresponding secretary. ful about.

Seats will be reserved for all repre- 2. In locating the workers on the field, sentatives of missionary societies. Ad- place them at least two and two. (1) If mittance to all the meetings will of there are cranky and incompatible peocourse be free. The prayers of all ple, who prefer to be alone, well-better Christians are earnestly desired that not send out cranky people. (2) If a this Congress may, under the Divine question of precedence is to be settled blessing, be made an era in mission his- at anyone station, the missions in epistory, and that a new impetus may be copal governments readily settle that given to missionary work throughout by their very constitution; and the the world. missions with independency or Pres- byterian equality can preserve ,those If Points" on Plans and Policies. principles in the per80nality and ojJice of the two (or more) associated workers, BY REV. ROBERT H. NASSAU, M.D., D.D. and yet by division of work give room for an (inevitable) precedence. [Some of the best things that come t() us come in private correspondence, S. Let the missionary workers be marwhich we do not feel at liberty to print. ried, for the sake of their personal com- We wanted a paper from Dr. Nassau, fort and also for the removal of unjust the oldest representative of medical mis- but still possible cause of scandal besions in West Africa-perhaps in all fore impure-minded heathen; but Africa-and incidentally in writing to him asked for some " Points on Plans 4. Let both men and women go to the and Policies" for our personal use. We field unmarried. If they can stand the received the following in reply, which climate let them return in two or three we esteemed too personal for us to ap- years for marriage, or better, marry on propriate, and" too good to keep" to the field. It is unwise to add the care ourselves. We solicited the privilege and strain of maternity immediately on of passing on to others, with proper ex- arrival on the field, at a time when all planations of their having been written the strength is needed for meeting and currente calamo, and he graciously con· adapting one's self to the many and sented.-J. T. G.] strange new environments of a new climate, etc. The (admitted) objection Yours of the 14th inst. was received that the married man or woman is hamon the 20th. In the pressure of my pered in their mission work by family closing weeks of furlough in this coun- and personal cares is counterbalanced try I am making no more engagements, by (1) advantage of marriage for perand can answer no more requests for sonal comfort, (2) immense advantage written articles. My last will be at the for an ohject lesson of the Christian International Missionary Union at Clif- family to the heathen, (S) the preventon Springs; but your jocular appeal tion of a growth of selfishness in the fOf a few "points" is too good to be man or woman who lives alone. put off. I will simply name some points that occur to me this morning. 5. Let missionary parents retain thei~ If they are worth anything, you are young children on the field with them, 14. Employ native aid on the field, until they need to send them, at about using it to the farthest extreme in all twelve years of age, home for educa- departments of the work.

tion. In some countries, like Syria and 15. Let missionaries on the field lift India, educate them themselves or in natives, by admitting them into their advanced mission schools. Do this (1) lives, even into social life-e.g.• inviting to save pain of parting. How many them to their tables and to their par- missionaries have given up their field lors; not "keeping them at arm's rather than take that pain! (2) Keep length," nor requiring them" to keep the child for the sake of the family ob· their place."

ject-Iesson. (3) All countries, even 16. Push all missions and Chriatian Africa, are now under improved mis- responsibility as rapidly as possible into sionary environments, safe for keeping native hands. Yes, I know they will infants there. (4) If they should die, so make mistakes and even prove unfaith- do infants die here; and that separation ful. So do ministers and bank cashiers by death is no harder than some separa- in this country. They will have to be· tions some missionaries have known, to gin some time; better begin at once.

see their children grow up, trained Even missionaries themselves make away from them, and even for the child egregious mistakes.

to forget them. 17. Encourage the formation of an 6. Make large use of iti'TUJrant work indigenous native church, free from the on the field. minute denominational divisions of 7. Make very large use of education America.

on industrial lines, to give natives safe means of self-support. The Zulu and his Language. * 8. Give a medical education to all mis- The study of the construction of lansionaries, male and female, if for the guages has a great fascination for the sake alone of putting them on their writer. The" crude base" of Sanskrit guard against disease. is more interesting than the plot of the most powerful novel. Grout's Revised 9. Let those who have the special Grammar of the Zulu Language held taste and adaptation take the medical us till we had gone clear through it. degree, and carryon the medical work of foreign misions, which is very im- 1. It illustrates the great indebtedness portant, and which should be developed of the world to missionaries for origall along the lines of the present grow- inal philological investigation. The au· ing interest on that subject. thor began to give his thoughts to this work even before he left this country 10. Control of mission plans should for his Zulu field in 1846. Reaching be in the hands of the workers on the the field of his labors, finding no book, field, but not. indeed, a single line of genuine vernacular in printed form, he saw at 11. Missionaries on home furlough once that if he would ever get a corshould not be permitted to make special rect knowledge of the Zulu language, appeals for their pet objects, except on he must begin by catching it 8S best he endorsement of their respective boards. could from living lips of the best speak· ers. In this way, and by repeatedly 12. Bring no natives for education to testing his attainments by referring this country, and give no aid or encour· agement to the native tramps who find their own way here, to appeal to foreign missionary interest for their own personal ends. * The" Islznlu," a reviled edition 01 a Gram- 13. Let the missionaries on the field mar of the Zulu language, by Rev. Lewis Grout use, as far as possible, native food and (339 pp., 8vo, solid), Irom the Yale University custom, and even a modification of dress Press. Published by the American Board. Bosto suit the climate. ton: Trlibuer & Co., London, 1898. them to the· people, and by putting the interesting characteristics of this them in daily use in his labors of teach· race. Wherever else the evolutionists ing, preaching, and translating, he may turn to find the data concerning gradua.1ly made himself familiar with primitive man, they must pass by these the idioms, forms, and principles of the Bantu races. The Bantu is not a language. Being soon asked by the " primitive" race.

American mission, and afterward by S. There is much interesting and in- the local (English) government of Natal, structive matter in this grammar aside to prepare a grammar of the language, from its linguistic design and worth.

he took every opportunity to enlarge We gather much about the mental his literary store of sentences, narra- capacity of the Zulu, as well as his tives, Zulu histor.y, native songs and religious and social nature and notions.

folk-lore, all as before from the living We learn much of him from his saws lips of the best speakers he could find and proverbs, such as the following: among the tribes, which the Zulu mon- (1) Of his mental method or philo- arch, Chaka, had subdued, unified, sophical way of putting things: .. If "welded" into one now great homo- we don't know, let us stop and be still."

geneous nation. .. Two kinds of money may look alike, 2. The grsmmar throws light on the while one is good and the other not intellectual character of the Bantu races. good. " "The child cannot be too "The author has found full play for ex- young to obey its mother." " Did actness and clearness in illustrating the you ever see a cloud of dust? our sins principles and rules of the remarkably are quite like it." "Each man has unique yet philosophic character of the some peculiarity in his mind as well as BAntu languages, so different from in his face." "Working does not help every other great family, and yet so us if we waste what we obtain." " The perfectly adapted to all the ends of lan- hands are the servants of the soul."

guage in expressing the thoughts and "Men bind the body only; the heart sentiments of men. The author not they cannot bind."

only traces the resemblance of the Zulu (2) Of his religious notions, practices, to other members of the Bantu family, and divinities: "I was restored to health but to the Aryan and other families as by a ghost of yours." " Let the pater- w"U. The Zulu, for instance, resembles nal shades eat and grant us great wealth, the Hebrew and Greek in the conjuga- so that our children may be saved with tions of the verb. From the root form us. " ., Let your cow bellow on and tanda, love, we get tandisa, cause to bring out the ev{l that is in me." The love; tandela, love for; tandana, love doctor (medical priest) says, " The pa- one another . tandeka, be lovable; zitan- ternal shades requires that particular da, love self. The great power of the cow." "Why is it that cattle are not Zulu language evidently centres in the still offered to me as usual? with me verb; its compass and facility for ex- how is it that I offer my cow-it is sald pressing the nicest shades of meaning, it is required by my paternal shade- in respect to the manner, state, and and yet I never recover 1"

timc of the acting, being, or suffering (3) Of his mode of life: "He who denoted by the essential verb are re- hates, hates himself. " •• Diligence is the markable. The author points out the mother of gain." "There is no profit resemblance of the Zulu to the Greek where there is no care." "If we are in some of these respects. The great industrious we shall never see famine. "

love which the Zulu has for euphony, " At the house of the industrious famine the "melody of ordered wordR," and casts a wistful look, passes on, and goes the rigid regard he pays to the physio- to that of the sluggard." .. Don't be logical laws of phonetics in the changes afraid of perspiration." " We help made to promote euphony, are among those who help themselves." " The women do the digging." "To err is time the Congregationalists had Bent the character of man." "The believers their contributions to foreign missions have begun to buy wagons." "Faith through the London Missionary Society has need of care." "He that does not and the American Board of Commisrise early shall say, Heigh.ho; and not sioners for Foreign Mi!80ns. It was overtake his work at night." "A per- felt that a more direct and personal conson who believes walks like a man walk- nection between the foreign field and ing in a thorny place, for a man walk- the churches at home would be muing among thorns looks carefully where tually beneficial. Africa, to which the he puts his feet." eyes of Christendom were turned, was chosen as the field of labor. The Ameri- 4. There is much in the introduction can Board had recently opened a misof this grammar which is of popular in- sion in West Central Africa; about eight terest, such as the theoretical views of hundred and sixty miles south of the able African philologists on the origin equator, and offered to share the field and import of the" prefix" in the Zulu with their brethren in Canada. In 1886 and other Bantu languages; and in the the Rev. W. T. Currie, B.A.• with his interesting statements of their general wife left for Africa. He had been there principles, as well as the inquiry as to but a few months when Mrs. Currie the origin and early migrations of the was laid to rest in an African grave. Bantu race. Henceforth Mr. Currie labored alone. Two years were spent in learning the 5. The book is rich in material for language and exploration; as a site had comparative uses, and thus well fitted to be found for the Canadian station, to be of great service to any who would Chisamba, where the chiefs were friendanalyze or learn any other member of ly, in the midst of a large population, the Bantu languages. This extends to a great many villages being within easy different members of the Aryan families, reach, was chosen. This station is and includes sample sketches of a dozen about two hundred miles from the of the leading Bantu languages. coast, and thirty·five miles from Kamon- dongo, the nearest mission station. Mr. 6. We feel particularly grateful tQ Currie spent a year at Chisamba. alone, the author for striking a blow, which laying the foundations for future work, we would might be a demolishing one, and gathered around him a number of at the absurd method of Romanizing boys, who are proving their attachment the Bantu languages which has till now to the cause of Christ amid a good deal obtained, in the capitalizing of root let- of persecution. In 1889 Mr. Lee went ters in the midst of words. There is no to Chisamba, but had to return for a. more reason for doing this in Bantu year to take charge of the station at the than in Arabic. There is no more coast. On the arriva.l of Mrs. Lee .he propriety in writing U·Ganda, than returned to Chisamba, where he remains there would be in writing muHaMmaD. in cha.rge of the mission. In 1890 Misa We are glad to be assured by Mr. Grout Clark left for Africa, and after remainthat a great many competent authors ing one year at Bailunda she went to discard this fanciful and bewildering, Chisamba. to open a school for girls, and as used, unexact method, using and do what she could for the women. only one capital in all these proper In 1892 Mr. Currie came home to renames, and putting that at the begin- cruit his health and report to the ning, as Uganda, Waganda. [J. T. G.] churches .. what great things the Lord had wrought through him. " The same THE CANADA CONGREGATIONALISTS year Mr. and Mrs. Reid left Canada, and IN FOREIGN FIELDs.-In June, 1881, a are now settled at Cbisamba. Two foreign missionary society was formed other missionaries are expected to leave in connection with the Congregational. churches in Canada. Previous to that this !lummer with Mr. Currie, who re- anywhere else is marching to the grave turns to resnme his labors with, we or to misery."

trust, still greater results. The mission This statement is unwarrantably has been thoroughly established. The strong and exclusive. Instead of re- influence of the missionaries is felt garding all that portion of Angola north throughout all the surrounding- coun- of the 140 south latitude as unflt for try. The people are realizing that the white colonists, I speak from six years missionaries are their friends, and con- of personal experience, when I confi- sult them in all the difficulties of life. dently affirm that the line might with A great many attend the Sunday ser- all safety be extended two degrees far- vices. A few, including some of the ther north-namely, to 12° south lati- old men, are anxious about their per- tude.

sonal salvation. The Christian lads- In making this recommendation, I wlll compare favorably in their Chris- have but one reason-namely, that the tian life with the most promising in our soil in the northern district is so much home churches, and are anxious to more productive for generalagricultnre teach their fellow-countrymen the way than in the south. Neither at Mossa- of life. One is about to leave the mis- medes (150 south latitude) nor at Ben- sion to go and make known to his own guella (120 30') are the immediate coast people the Gospel of salvation. Thus districts to be taken into consideration; the work goes steadily on. Our rela- these are notoriously unproductive and tions to the American Board have al- barren, having little or no rain all the ways been most cordial. They have al- year, and when it does rain. the region ways rendered and still render every becomes more or less unhealthy, for possible assistance. J. MCADIE. want of proper natural drainage. Be- ginning, however, say, twenty miles from the coast and thence eastward for Another Word About a Ohristian Oolony five hundred miles, there Is as choice in Afrioa. pasture and agricultural land as in any portion of the United States. That BY FRANK A. WALTER, UNIVERSITY whole plateau being at an altitude of PARK, COL. over five thousand feet above the Atlan- In THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF' THE tic renders the climate as bracing and WORLD for May, 1893, pp. 370 and 371, as exhilarating as is this famous climate in an article entitled " A Christian Col· of Colorado. Since the establishment ony in Africa," are noted some practi- of the West Central A1rican Mission of cal conditions of success by H~li Chate- the A. B. C. F. M., in 1881, at Bailunda lain, an old-time personal friend of and Bihi (east of Benguella), out of a ours, wI om my wife and I had the large force of missionaries of both sexes, privilege to entertain for some weeks in only three adults have died till the our home at Benguella, Africa. I de- present time; and neither of these sire for the sake of the success of any deaths is directly attributable to the cli- Ohri8tian colony who may go to the mate. No better general health report province of Angola to make a correction. can be shown by any similar mission in In the last half of the last paragraph Central Africa (east or west) than this occurs this statement: "As everything mission of the American Board in 12· depends on the climate, do not forget south latitude.

that nowhere north of 14° south latitude has the white man a chance in the strug- Union of PreBbyterian Missions in Korea. gle for life. In the district of Mossamedes (Angola) alone of all West BY REV. W. M. BAIRD, F'UBAN, KOREA.

Africa can sites be found which are There are three Presbyterian missions suited for white colonization. Going in Korea, the Northern, the Southern, and the Australian Presbyterians. press its judgment that it is best for us These churches began mission work to carryon all our native work with a here respectively in 1884, 1891, and view to the organization of but one na- 1892. The Northern Presbyterians tive Presbyterian church in Korea."

have the largest force, being represented Steps have now been taken by which by ten gentlemen and eleven ladies. the Presbyterian workers will be fairly The Southern Presbyterians have three distributed throughout all the prov- gentlemen and four ladies. The Aus· inces, though still in very insufficient tralians have one gentleman and four numbers. The call is especially em- lady workers. Besides these, there are phatic just now for some Christian phy- two gentlemen working on more or less sicians to 'consecrate themselves for independent lines, one being a member Korea. The Southern Presbyterians of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, have no physicians here yet, the Aus- the other belonging to the Southern tralians have none, and the Northern Presbyterian Church. Since the ar- Presbyterians have not nearly enough rival of the last comers there has been to thoroughly man the fields. Is it pos- a mutual feeling that our work is too sible that there are not men of God closely allied to admit our working among the Christian physicians of along on separate lines in the same ter- America who are willing to come to ritory, and thus helping to perpetuate Korea ?

differences which had their origin half- way around the world. A common de- sire for some sort of working union led Our Government and Protection ic. the the Northern Presbyterian mission New Hebrides.

(which held its sessions in Seoul, Jan- It is an interesting matter to know uary 16th, 1893) to issue 'a call for the meeting of a council which should have just what is the position of the United States Government in the case of the advisory powers on all mission SUbjects. proposed international treaty looking to The council held its first session in the effective prohibition of the sale of Seoul, January 28th, 1893. The fol- opium, intoxicants, and fire-arms in the lowing resolution constituting the coun- New Hebrides islands. A Washington cil was adopted: .. Re8olved, That we correspondent of the Philadelphia Evenhereby constitute ourselves the Presby- ing Telegraph wrote to that paper on terian Mission Council of Korea, said April 10th last, making the following council to consist of all male Presbyte- statements, which if correct relieves the rian missionaries in Korea, and said Government of any apparent hostility council to have advisory powers only." to the project: Besides the discussion of other ques- tions the council decided upon two im- " The subject of an international dec- laration for the protection of natives in portant measures. One of these re- the islands of the Pacific by prohibiting garded the location of the Southern the sale of fire-arms and liquors was brethren in Korea. They requested first broached to the Government in a the council to advise them which part note of August 11th, 1884. from Minis- ter West to Secretary Frelinghuysen. of Korea to select as their own individ- who responded on the 22d of the same ual field. It seemed unnecessary for month that 'this Government looks us all to distribute our workers side by with favor upon any humanitarian work, and would like more information side over each province. Consequently as to the scope and form of the prothey were advised to enter the two un- posed agreement. '

occupied southern provinces of Chylllla .. In a note of October 11th, 1892, to Do and Chyoong Chyung Do. Secretary Herbert. of the British Lega- tion. and then (,'harge d'Affairs, Secre- The other question relates to the na- tary Foster, referring to his predecestive church. It was adopted as fol- sor's statement, said: 'In this concur- lows: " Resolved, ,That the council ex- rence in principle I cheerfully acquiesce, and welcome with pleasure the oppor- but we forgot our weariness, and detunity now afforded to consider the for- voured it all before laying it down.

mulated plan, ' and announced the Presi- We have a number of copies. but they dent's assent to the general scope of the have all been "keeping lent," till we proposed convention, suggesting some have none at hand now that we wish to !ninor changes in the draft submitted wIite about it. They are "Six lecby Mr. Herbert. ' tures" which were delivered at the Re· " At about the same date a circular formed Theological Se!ninary, New note was forwarded from the Depart- Brunswick, N. J., in 1892, on the ment to the representatives of the Gov- "Graves" Lectureship. They deal ernment at the principal courts in Eu- with the Programme, Preparation, Adrope, inclosing a copy of the note to ministration, Fruits, Prophecies and Mr. Herbert for the purpose of setting Present Help of the Holy Ghost in Modthe United States right on the record, ern Missions. They read, as they ought there being a misunderstanding of the to, "like a romance." Ministers will find here suggestive material for many position of this Government. " Secretary Foster, in his note of Oc· a missionary address. Dr. A. J. Gor· tober 11th, stated to Mr. Herbert that don is the pastor of the Clarendon Street , this Government will be glad to be ad- Church, Boston, and since Bishop vised in due time of the views upon this Brooks's death the oldest pastor in Bos· project of other Governments, whose ton. He is resI;>0nsibly connected with adhesion to it has been solicited, and to the administratIOn of the Baptist Misgive attentive consideration to the exact sionary Union. The first chapter on form which it is eventually proposed to the Holy Ghost's Programme of Mishave it take,' but no further communi- sions will command the respect of even cation indicating progress or otherwise those who dissent from the author's in the consideration of the Convention view. The readers of this REVIEW are by the other Powers interested has been familiar with Dr. Gordon's style of ex- pression and his attractive and well·orreceived. " dered thought, and need not be told that this book is luminous, thought-pro· Rev. Caleb Frank Gates, of Mardin, voking, and inspiring. If twenty thou- Turkey, sends a line saying: "One sand copies were sold at once, it would problem in Turkey is this, Persecutions mean more than $20,000 to the missioncompelled the organization of Protes- ary exchequer. (Fleming H. Revell tant civil communities, thus adding one Company, Chicago and New York.) more to the Christian sects in Turkey. All Christian sects are more or less hos- -The Gospel of the Kingdom (Bakel', tile toward other Christian sects and Taylor Company, New York) is a popu- Jealous of them. Government relations lar exposition of the Gospel according mcrease this hostility. How, then, can to Matthew, by C. H. Spurgeon, late we ~et outside of the Protestant com· pastor of the Tabernacle in London. mumties and reach the other Christian Dr. Pierson writes an introduction to the American edition, calls this commen· communities? "I do not know, but am trying an taryon Matthew" the latest and ripest" experiment in the line of Christian so· of Mr. Spurgeon's life labors•• ciology. We have organized a Young Men's Society to do good in the name of Christ. The nei~hborhood in which -C. Hachiro Hajiwara. a Japanese he lives is the field III which each mem- student at Princeton, N. J., has preber ill to work. He is to report to the pared a reliable cyclopredic map of Society the poor, the sick. the erring Japan. It is a large. boldly printed ones in his neighborhood. The Society and colored wall-map. The popUlation is to investigate all cases and devise re- of cities, post-offices, roads, railroads, lief if possible. I t will also distribute Buddhist and Shinto temples, location Bibles and useful books, and try to do of organized churches, numerical all the good it can without regard to strength of Buddhist and Shinto priests denominational lines, only , in His and students; the comparative strength of Christian denominations in the whole name.'" Empire; the position of the coal·fields of the country; diagrams, tables, and a vast deal besides are shown on this reo markable map. It ought to be studied Book Mention, by all missionary workers, and might -We were very weary when we first well be placed iu every public library. chanced to take up Dr. Gordon's new It costs, elegantly mounted, $6; adbook, " The Holy Spirit in Missions," dress author. DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. [July III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

The society of Christian Endeavor in and churches to be built, teachers to be Arabic is "Nedwat el Ijtehad Mes~ supported, colporteurs and Bible-women seahy." Dr. Clark found two of these to be adopted. mission stations to be societies in Syria. manned and strengthened, missionaries to be paid-something for every one and In Beirut Dr. Clark found a school every society." supported by the Presbyterian Christian Endeavor society of Rome, N. Y. He The Mexican mission paper, El l'e8- thus describes his visit: "In the room ti{/o, supports a regular Christian En- are about forty little girls from six to deavor department. sixteen years of age. They are attired in their best; and very pretty and at- Rev. W. 1. Chamberlain, the mission- tractive many of them are in their red ary of Chittoor, India, who is support- and blue dresses, their white clocked ed by the Christian Endeavorers of the stockings, and their wooden clogs, very Reformed churches, under the direction much, after all. like many little Ameri- of their denominational board, has been can girls that I have seen. They sing appointed Christian Endeavor superin- their Arabic songs, and repeat the ~fty­ tendent in that great empire, and he third chapter of Isaiah in English, and will look after the interests of the some other Scripture passages in Ara- Christian Endeavor movement until the bic. and go through with their pretty societies shall become numerous enough motion songs. Then two rows of them to hold a convention and choose their stand up facing each other, and one girl own officers. repeats a Bible prayer, and the girl op- posite to her responds with a promise Chester, England, has successfully that contains the answer to the prayer. carried out the first English united Gos- Then another prayer and another an- pel mission under Christian Endeavor swering promise, until all have recited. auspices. The meetings were continued This school, this teacher, these forty for ten days, and were held in Baptist, girls, all this instruction, all these good Methodist, Presbyterian, and Congrega· influences, all the streams of blessing tional churches. that flow out. from this school, are de- pendent, for the time, on a little elIort, The contributions of Reformed a little self-denial, a little uuselfish fore- Church Christian Endeavorers to their thought on the part of one Christian denominational mission boards were, Endeavor society in Rome, N. Y. Mul. during the single month 6f March this tiply this school by twenty-five thou- year, over five hundred dollars-half to saud, and you will know what the Chris· go for the support of their" Christian tian Endeavor movement throughout Endeavor missionary" and half toward the world might accomplish. Some the building of their second" Christian could do more; some must <10 less; but Endeavor church." By the way, a I am confident that, on the average, all worthy clergyman, who "had always our societies might do as much as this, had his suspicions of the Endeavor in addition to what they would natu- movement," seeing an item in this rally give in other directions. In all magazine similar to the above a few the mission lands that I have visited I months ago, jumped to the conclusion .have found all kinds of special work to that Christian Endeavorers had organbe done, costing from ten dollars to ten ized a new denomination that was buildhundred dollars. There are boys to be ing churches and ordaining and sending educated in schools, little schoolhouses out missionaries. Forthwith this watch- man on the walls of Zion rushes into print in a series of long articles setting forth the baleful elIects of Christian

189A.] DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'I'IAN ENDEAVOR

Endeavor, which he had prophesied the past year." And so the noble list from the very first. Unfortunately for runs on, and similar records may be Utose articles, this" Christian Endeavor found in nearly all the denominational missionary" and these" Christian En- papers of the land. Truly Christian deavor churches" are the creations sim- Endeavor is a missionary movement. ply of the home and foreign missionary boards of the Reformed Church in In the last week in April the Christian America, who have chosen to apply in Endeavorers of Reformed churches these two directions Ute money received held in Dr. Burrell's church, New YOlk from their Endeavor societies. City, their first denominational mission- ary convention. It was a notable con- A recent writer finds a singular provi- vention, and addresses were made by dence in the fact of the simultaneous many missionaries-Rev. C. A. S. uprising of the Student Volunteer and Dwight (Turkey), Rev. P. W. Pitcher Christian Endeavor movements. "Thou- (China), Rev. E. R. Miller (Japan), and sands of young missionaries going into Dr. J. W. Scudder (India)-as well as all the world to preach the Gospel to by the missionary secretaries. every creature; and thousands of Christian Endeavor societies, in all parts of In Concepcion, Chile, a Spanish Chris- Ute world, with millions of members, tian Endeavor society has been formed ready to encourage, give, pray, and aid -the first Spanish society, probably, in in every way-what does it mean 1 Is South America. So far three Christian God at the same time raising up the Endeavor societies have been formed in commissioners for this chief work, and ChUe. Ohio Endeavorers are support· the constituency that is to send and sup- ing a missionary in Santiago. port them 1" Rev. James H. Pettee, of Okayama, The Hindoo Endeavorers of the girls' Japan, reports a decided growth of school at Madura, India, have organ- Christian Endeavor societies in Japan ized a little Sunday-school of their own, since Dr. Clark's visit to the Sunrise into which, every Sabbath. they gather Kingdom. In his own field are now some twenty or thirty little children. four wide-awake societies as against one when Dr. Clark was there. The same A Turkish Endeavorer of Harpoothas is true in many other places. In the lately started a new Christian Endeavor orphan asylum at Okayama is a Chrissociety, in which Protestants and Grego- tian Endeavor society of twenty-eight rians serve together on the committees. members, each pledged to give at least one tenth of their earnings to Christian Here are a few samples from a recent work, and many of them give more than column of Christian Endeavor items. that. What would have been thought of such items ten years ago? "The Delaware The Presbyterian societies of Phila- (N. J.) Endeavorers are supporting a delphia have set in operation a method native missionary at Ningpo, China.- of "missionary extension" somewhat The Spokane (Wash.) Union ia taking similar to the "missionary extension" steps toward the organization of a Chi- course of lectures inaugurated by the nese mission in thatcity.-The Fletcher Illinois union. There is a committee (Oat.) Presbyterian society will support of ten, divided into three sub-commit· a home miSSionary this summer.-The tees. The committee on organization is Courtland Street Congregational En- ready to organize missionary effort in deavorers of Chicago educate an Arme- any Presbyterian society that desires nian boy at Yozgat.-The Hennepin their assistance, or strengthen plans al- Avenue Methodist Endeavorers of Min- ready in operation. The committee on neapolis undertake the support of a for- information furnishes missionary ineign missionary.-The Lehigh Avenue formation, or directs societies to the Baptist Endeavorers of Philadelphia proper sources. One member will tell raised over eighty dollars for missions about the mission boards, their publication8, returned missionaries with whom midday meetings throughout the colo· appointments may be made. and the nies simultaneously with the final con- like. Another will answer questions secratiou meeting at the Montreal Con- about missionary periodicals and books, vention, July 10th.

and courses of missionary study. A Several new societies have sprung up third publishes announcements, mission· in China sInce Dr. Clark's visit.

ary letters, and so on, and suggests In one Junior society of Christian En- methods for creating an interest in mis· deavor that we know of, each cllild is sions. The committee on meetings assigned a missionary to think about, provides missionary lectures, and rents read about, and pray for. Not only a fine oxyhydrogen stereopticon or 9 fine would this be a good plan for all Junior oil lantern and sets of slides to societies societies, but why should not the older that wish to gain a knowledge of mis- Endeavorers adopt it ?

sionary lands in this pleasant way. On Only a few months ago delegations the whole, this is a very practical and from four German Christian Endeavor admirable plan, and has a.lready proved societies met in Detroit. By the last of itself very useful. April so many new societies had been Policemen are decidedly neglected by formed among the Germans in this Christian workers, and there are some country that it was thought necessary signs that Christian Endeavor may take to hold a second convention, which as- up this neglected work. At any rate, sembled in Chicago. Nineteen societies the first police society of Christian En- sent delegations, and a German Chris- deavor has been formed. It is in New tian Endeavor union was formed. This York City, and has a membership of union starts out with forty-nine socie- about twenty.five, about half of whom ties. Though these are chiefly found in are police officers. It is planned to or· the German Evangelical Synod of North ganize a Junior Police Christian En· America, some of them are from the deavor society, to be composed of po· German Presbyterian Church, the Ger· licemen's children. man Reformed Church, the Evangelical Dr. Farnham, of Shanghai, has pub. Association, and the Society of Friends.

llshed articles on Christian Endeavor This German union has its German methods of work in every number of Christian Endeavor organ, De'/" Nitar- the Chinese Illustrated News since Dr. beiter, which was established at the be- Clark's visit. ginning of the year.

The Presbyterian Board of Home In Clinton, Ia., the Presbyterian and Missions received during March from Congregational Endeavorers have en- Presbyterian societies of Christian En· tered into a home missionary combina- deavor nearly a thousand dollars. Under tion. They watch the police records, the guidance of the young people's and whenever they see that a woman secretary, Mr. Thornton B. Penfield, the has been arrested, they see her and plead societies are taking up special work in with her, trying, if possible, to get her Alaska, the Indian Territory, New Mex- to live a better life. Why could not all ico, Minnesota, Colorado, and Utah. Endeavor societies take up some such The Christian Endeavor society in work as this? Especially if it were done Allahabad, India, is a union society, with the advice and assistanee of older made up of Baptists, Presbyterians, and and experienced workers, it might be- Episcopalians. Catholics visit the meet· come a wonderfully blessed work.

ings, but do not join.

The Christian Endeavor society at Sir Monier WilliaIDS, in his work on Baraka, Libreville, Gaboon, Africa, has "Buddhism," says: "Christianity degrown to a membership of forty, and mands the suppression of selfishness. their meetings are exceedingly helpful. Buddha demands the suppression ot It is the plan in Australia to hold self. In the one the true self is ele· vated. In the other it is annihilated."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The death of Dr. Arthur Mitchell and who but kp.ows Christ must love Him ; Dr. R. W. McAll, following close on he who loves Him must adore Him; that of Dr. Kendall, takes away two and he who adores Him understands more of the missionary generals. Each when He says, "I and the Father are of these three men was, in his way, one." , His little tract, 'Das Blut without a rival. Dr. Kendall was the Christi,' will show you how clear he is most marvellous organizer home mis- on the point of the atoning nature of sions ever had in America. He was the work of our blessed Lord Jesus. the Wellington of home missions, and I have not seen the article mentioned, in many things resembled the Iron but Dr. Schodde evidently does not Duke. In all the advocates of foreign know very much of Rabbi Lichtenstein missions I have known no man the or his teaching. He perhaps only saw equal of Dr. Mitchell for scope, fluency, his first one or two pamphlets, in which, graphic power, and pathos; and as to however, although Christ's divinity is Dr. McAll, no student of missions can not particularly dwelt on, it is not defail to see that his work was absolutely nied." unique. Twenty years ago he went to the worst quarter of Paris, and began in [The editors are not responsible for the simplest way to work among the the statements of their contributors, and Communists of Belleville. He was therefore gladly give place to any such God's man at God's set hour, and the correction.-A. T. P.] results are surpassingly grand. In due time we hope to have fuller papers in Bible Institute Workers in Foreign these pages, more fitly commemorating Lands. these two marvellous men. A large percentage of the ladies who A.T.P. have attended Mr. Moody's institute in Chicago have devoted their lives to Rabbi Lichtenstein. work in the foreign field. Twenty-five of the two hundred and twenty ladies Rev. David Baron, himself a convert- who have attended the Institute are now ed Jew, of Mildmay Mission to the in foreign lands; six more are under Jews, writes May 3d, 1893, to Rev. appointment, and still others are volun- John Wilkinson: "The statement of teers. No mission field of prominence Dr. Schodde in THE MISSIONARY RE. is without one of these workers. China, VIEW OF THE WORLD in reference to India, Japan, Africa, Persia, South Rabbi Lichtenstein is most erroneous America, and other lands have received and contrary to fact. At least two of most effective missionaries from those the Rabbi's addresses at the Central who have attended the Institute. Hall during the past month were devoted by him to the special purpose of My DEAR DR. PIERSON: In correctproving that Jesus is indeed the Christ, ing an error in the article of Dr. Nevius the Son of the living God; and in one (in your May issue) about the .J Volunaddress he spoke most touchingly on teers," I do so, not to criticise Dr. the Trinity of God, as being the essence Nevius's article, but to place my beof Old Testament teaching in relation loved seminary-McCormick, of Chicato the character of the God of Israel. go-in her true light. In my conversations with him he has more than once told me that he regards The article reads, "From Princeton Jesus as none other than the Jehovah there went out to the foreign field last of the Old Testament. In his J Juden. year three men-only about seven per thum is Christenthum' he says: 'He cent of the graduating class. Union and Chicago sent out about tTl£, same num· most useful of the series. In it we find ber, if I am rightly informed. while Au- given the pronunciation of geographi. burn, Allegheny. Lane, and Danville cal and proper names, money values, furnished none." The italics indicate weights and measures, distances, words the error. McCormick's class of '92, found in missionary literature, and samcontaining 46 men, has 10 men accept· ples of Bible texts given in the language ed, and all but two, who are making of the country. The book is carefully final preparation in Europe, now in the prepared, and all interested in missions foreign field. This is over 21 per cent will find it helpful. of the graduating class. Fourteen others of the class decided to offer themselves, The "Stories from Indian Wigbut some were rejected for worthy rca- wams," by our friend, Rev. Edgerton sons, some pray that they may yet go, Young, is one of the best, most fasciand I am sure aU are more earnest to" as nating, instructive, and stimulating of BUrne, emphasize, and reiterate that every modern books on missions. I have minister of the Gospel is by his being brought it to the attention of many sucb necessarily pledged to the cause of friends, several of whom have bought foreign mis.sions." it, and no one has been disappointed.- A.T.P. Sincerely, BURTON A. KONKLE. English Notes.

A declaration bas just reached us BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. from Madras, signed by twenty-nine missionaries, representing sixteen soci- Exeter Hall Breakfast Meeting-Emeties, in which they state that, "re- phatic Protest.-It is evident that Chris· gretting the misapprehension occasion- tians in the home country are deeply ed by the action of the Decennial Mis- stirred by the action, or rather inacsionary Conference of 1892-93, in with- tion, of the Bombay Decennial Confer· drawing the resolution relating to legal. ence in respect of the social evils to the ized impurity, and desiring to allay support of which the Indian Govern· anxiety caused thereby in the minds of ment has been for 80 long committed. Christian people," they declare their The Exeter Hall Breakfast meetillg, c< abhorrence of any system which pro- held on March 21st, was large, repre· vides for or sanctions the practice of sentative, and entirely consentient ; and. vice. " A similar declaration from the while not to be interprcted as a protest lady missionaries of Madras will follow. against Indian missionaries, cmphasized all the more on that account the gen- Our heartfelt sympathy is extended eral grief felt at tlleir unfortunate sito Dr. Clough, of India, whose wife lence, or worse, when in conference as· was killed in a folding bed at Evans- sembled. The Rev. W. F. Moulton, ton, TIL, on May 19th. Mrs. Clough D.D., presided, aud introduced the was in America to superintend the edu- painful business in an address of studied cation of her children, and her husband moderation. The speaking took a much bad recently returned to bis field of warmer turn under tIle Rev. H. W. labor. . There will be much sorroW Webb.Peploe, who moved a. threefold everywhere at the news of this sad acci- resolution condemnatory (1) of thc dent, for Mrs. Clough was beloved by opium trade; (2) of the eucouragement all who knew her. given to the liquor traffic by the Indian Government for the sake of revenue; How They Say it in Mi88wnary Landa, and (3) the provision made for licentiousthe latest booklet from the hands of the ness. Dr. James L. Maxwell confined Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of himself to one point, which, like a nail. the Presbyterian Church, is one of the he drove home and clinched-the fact that ever since there had been a church sionary work had all passed: and they in China (for fifty years) the voice of that church had been absolutely unani- now knew the needs of the world anu n:ous in the condemnation of opium- smoking. Mr. George Gillett expound- how to lUeet those needs. ed the iniquity catered for in connection with the Indian military cantonments; Dr. E. E. Jenkins, speaking of the and the Rev. H. Price Hughes traversed the whole ground, and in a speech of prescience of Carey, remarked that it great fire and force showed that the questions dealt with were not disputable was no poetical exaggeration to say that among Christian men and could not be. , , 'Ve demand, then," said he, "that the main foundations of the enormous these three deadly evils shall curse our Indian Empire no more." structural work of missionary India to- The resolution, on being put to the day were laid by that man, who, one meeting, was enthusiastically and unani- mously carried. hundred years ago that day, was set Baptist lrJissionary Olosing Oentenary apart in the Baptist meeting in Leicester OelelirationB.-Northampton, " the Mec- ca," as Mr. Baynes observed, " of Bap- for the labors to which the Holy Spirit tist foreign missions," has recently been the scene of animated closing services had called him. • in connection with the celebration of the Baptist missionary centenary. The Great interest was taken in these fund in cash and promises has now reached the sum of £110,800. Of that meetings, which were varied in char- amount only about £13,000 in promises is outstanding. According to Mr. Rick- acter and fraught with stimulus ett, the treasurer, the aim of the com- , mittee is to reserve, if possible, £100,000 throughout. of the sum collected for aggressive work, and, further. to raise the annual income The Bahamas and Ouba.-According to the same level. to the Rev. George Lester, Nassau, Bahamas, there is a good sphere in the Dr. Swanson, a Presbyterian mission- Bahamas for some young, efficient local ary, described China as the greatest field preachers as lay evangelists. One ad- for Christian missions in the wurld. and vantage is that there are no difficulties as containing 380,000,000 people domi- of language to be struggled with; and nated by the same civilization which another is that even on new stations the existed before that of Assyria, or Per- people are sufficiently acquainted with sia, or Greece, or Rome had even begun. the order of Christian worship to be Dr. Swanson also alluded to the aggres- able at once to enter upon our public sive character of the Chinese. .. I have services. never been to a place where I have not met with a Chinaman and a Scotchman. Speaking of Cuba, which lies within You cannot say that of any other hea- two days' sail of the port of Nassau, then people." Mr. Lester observes: " As far back as 1839 the Bahamian missionaries looked Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, who longingly toward Cuba, and desired to next spoke, pointed out that the work enter it with the message of a full, free, of missions by the lleginning of the and present salvation. But Cuba has new century had developed into a sys- been jealously closed for generations to tem. The experimental phases of mis· the Protestant preacher. Now, how- ever, it is open to him by reason of re- ligious toleration granted under the Spanish constitution." Who will be the first to carry into Cuba the banner of the Church of the :Reformation?

The Om'e of the Ohurcltes.-In Wes- leyan Missionary Notices for March, 1893, a thoughtful paper appears from the pen of the Rev. W. H. Findlay, M.A., on "Phases of Mission 'Work in South India." In this article the view is earnestly maintained that more im- portant than the number of accessions from heathenism is the growth in grace tion in many other fields of missionary of those who have been received. The effort. " unit that stands for a man just out of heathenism is one thing; that same State Regulation of Vice.-Much re- unit, invested with the gift of spiritual gret is expressed that, through an un- understanding, and in whom the graces fortunate error of management, the of the Christian character are developed, Bumbay Decennial Conference has put is another. Mr. Findlay holds that itself into a very false position as re- .. there is no more occasion to be anx- gards the State regulation of vice. ious about the numerical advance of Bishop Thoburn has done much to clear Christianity in India than about the away the bad and misleading impres- spreading of light when dawn has ap- sions created by the action taken. It peared in the east. " The main business would be a mistake to conclude either now is to see to the gradual transforma- that the missionaries present at the con- tion of the members and churches that ference did not know their own mind or are. The point is an important one. that they were callous on the subject. The evangelism that is insufficiently When presented, the motion was" pass- supported by pastoral oversight and ed by an :Jverwhelming vote, and amid spiritual nurture is certainly not in tumultuous applause." Its withdrawal keeping with the analogy of faith. was due, not to the merits of the case, but to the feeling of some that the reso- The Hill T1'ibeIJOf .A88am.-The Welsh lution in question exceeded the powers mission to the Khasi Hills, in Assam, is of a body constituted as theirs was. taking firm hold. Dr. Macphail, a The incident is none the less to be re- medical missionary who himself labors gretted that it is not so black as at first among the Santals, reports, concerning painted. the above mission, that .. the fields are white already to harvest." Tangible Japanese Women.-Madame Tel Sono, results have already accrued. .. Out of of Tokio, Japan, has been endeavoring, a population of 200,000 about 8000 are not without success, to interest British now Christians;" and the prospects are Christians in her projected training bright. The chapel at Shillong, which school for the educating and uplifting holds a thousand people with comfort, of Japanese women. Her. story is a is often well filled. strange one, as, indeed, so often hap- pens in the case of elect souls. In early A feature of great interest in this life there was the groping after God, if mission is that the Welsh missionaries haply one might find Him. Her . have brought with them their peculiar father must have been another such dim institution, the Wel8h Sundall- 8chool. seeker, for at the age of thirteen she "It is attended," says Dr. Macphail, was taught by him to worship the one "by the entire congregation, some living and true God. How true it is classes consisting of gray-headed men that there are the brooding influences and women. Two advantages are that of the Spirit before the sovereign word it affords a good field for voluntary mis- of command, "Let there be light, and sion workers, and of these there is no light was;" and in heathen lands this lack; and it insures that the great bulk period of incubation is often very pro- of the people, old as well as young, non- longed. But the light, when it does readers as well as readers, are thorough- arise, is all the more precious and wel- ly well drilled in the Scriptures." The come. Savinglyenlightened in Ameri· Oh1'istian, commenting on the above, ca, :M:adame Tel Sono is on ber home- observes: " We should not be sur- ward journey by way of England, and prised if the Welsh Sunday-school sys- hopes, on her retuI'D, to devote the re- tem became a favorite means of instruc- mainder of her days to a scheme fo.r the raising of the mental and spiritual Duta, who told him that the" English" status of Japanese women of the higher Europeans taught their people to read; social ranks. We are a little doubtful so Mika determined, on his return home, of the qualification •• higher social to seek out the" English" Europeans ranks," when we remember that" not with this object in view. Thus Mika many noble are called." Howbeit, we became a constant visitor to Mackay, by trust she may have much cause to bless whom he was baptized in 1884; and' God for the letter m. After all, not was chosen, some two years after, as many means 801ne, and the some would one of the" church elders" to carryon not appear were the mfrom ,. the many" the work of preaching the Word should crossed out. the Europeans be compelled to leave the country. Heathenism Renounced.-The Olt1'onide, organ of the London Missionary So- Recently (March 7th) a meeting was ciety, reports that two villages in the held at the Guildhall, Cambridge, for Madras Principality, within six miles of the purpose of hearing an account of Tripassur, have renounced heathenism the Church Missionary Society'S work and placed themselves under Christian in Uganda. The master of Trinity Colinstruction. These villages number 54 lege presided, and both Mr. Walker and families and contain 238 souls. The M.ika Sematimba spoke. The audience Rev. M. Phillips says that among these was large and appreciative. " Mr. people, who are pariah cultivators, Walker graphically enforced the diffithere seems to be a general mOM toward culties and the reality of the work, and Christianity. God grant that it may be the great need and importance of preso. The 'lTW'/)e in question has stirred paring native Christians for evangelup the rancor of the higher castes, istic labors. Mika, who met with an who are wroth because the villagers are enthusiastic reception, especially emembracing the religion of Christ. Mean- phasized the oneness of the Uganda and while a teacher has been d6puted to English Christians in the Lord, and the teach them; and the people themselves, deep thirst among his fellow-country. acting on Mr. Phillips's advice, have men for Christian instruction." built a mud-and-thatched school-room for divine service. Mi8sionaries for South America.-Dr. Grattan Guinness and those who labor Mika Sematimba, Ohillfin Uganda.- with him at the East London Institute The Rev. R. H. Walker, of the Church for Home and Foreign Missions have Missionary Society, has brought over felt a great concern for the unevangelwith him to England Mika Sematimba, ized masses of South America. The a Uganda chief. The chief is now badly neglected condition of Peru has twenty-eight years of age. He has been especially laid to heart. In the spent in that time an exceedingly event- September number of Regions Beyond, ful life, having been" in deaths oft," for 1891, the needs of Peru were set but the Lord, in presenting goodness, forth in one of the articles. Referring has safeguarded him, and, according to to this, Dr. Grattan Guinness remarks: His eternal purpose, brought him into "We are glad to say that some hearts the Good Shepherd's fold. Having have already been stirred by our article noted, in the first instance, how far on Peru to feel for its needs, and that superior the Europeans were to the several of our students have volunteered Arabs, Mika went to the Roman Catho- for missionary work in that country lic priests for instruction, and first heard and in the neighboring State of Bolivia." from them, by word of mouth, the The names of these students are R. facts of the Gospel. Later on, when Stark, F. Peters, J. Jarrett, T. Joyce, Mika was about fifteen years of age, he and T. Berkeley. May they each refell in, at Zanzibar, with Henry Wright ceive a full reward I

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Islands of the Sea;* Greenland, Labrador, and Alaska; Amerioan Indians;t Ohinese in Amerioa;t Mormonism.§ CIRCIDoG'OLAR EVANGELIZATION, OR musty chronicles told. The Danish court had given countenance to his THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN GREEN· plans, and in 1721 three ships' compa· nies, colonists and soldiers, had set out. LAND, LABRADOR, AND ALASKA. Disappointed in his quest of Norsemen, Egede had begun to work for the na· BY REV. J. TAYLOR HAMILTON, D.D., tives, but had been baffled by a dread· ful visitation of small·pox. Just when SEC. S. P. G., BETHLEHEM, PA. he was thinking of returning to Europe, the Danish Government having with· GREENLAND. drawn from the project of colonization, assistance had come to him in the per· One hundred and forty.four years sons of three Moravian laymen from ago there met in the town of Bethle· Herrnhut in 1733, Matthew and Chris· hem, at the forks of the Delaware, in tian Stach, two cousins, and Christian Pennsylvania, founded less than a David, utterly ignorant of the condl· decade before, men who might have tions of life in Greenland, but enthusi· been regarded as a pledge of the future astic for Christ. Egede had welcomed of Protestant missions. They greeted them at Godhaab, the most northern of one another as brethren in Christ, the Danish colonies, and about a mile though some were negroes of the Dan· away they erected their modest sod ish West Indies, others Indians from hut, calling it New Herrnhut. Berbice in South America, others Mo· hicans or Delawares, and yet others, Awful hardships followed. Scurvy Greenlanders I and small·pox broke out, and within a year carried off about two thousand na· The last were three in number-two tives. Meantime the kind offices of the young men and a young woman, one of missionaries to the sick and dying and the former being a son of the first con· dead made no impression. Christian vert of the Moravians in Greenland, David returned to Europe in 1735, and Samuel Kajarnak, baptized in 1739. his place was taken by Frederick With a married Christian couple, Si· Boenisch and John Beck. The sup· mon Arbalik and wife, they had visit· plies failed to reach them from Europe. ed Europe in 1747 in the missionary ship Starvation was fought off only by hav· Irene, whose captain and crew had dedi· ing recourse to shellfish and seaweed. cated their pursuit of the sea to the Egede's wife having died, he returned service of Christ and of their church. in 1736. The missionaries' boat was The married people had succumbed to destroyed. An attempt was made to the climate of Europe, and the young murder them. It seemed as if the dull people were now returning home by natives had no capacity for the Gospel. way of the American colonies. Their language, with its gutturals re- sembling the growls of a polar bear and The story of the mission in Greenland the crunching of drift ice against a berg, is a story of patient self·denial and per· was a terrible barrier. But at last Ka· severing victorious faith. jarnak was touched by the story of the suffering Saviour, and in time was bap· Hans Egede, a Danish Lutheran pas· tized with all his family. In spite of tor, had been the pioneer, fascinated the angekoks (medicine·men) the good with a hope of finding the descendants work went on, and when the first church of Eric the Red and his Norsemen, of whose ventures centuries before the • See pp. 62 (Jannary), 188, 211 (March), 481, 50!, 5112 (present issne).

t See pp. 488, 507 (pre.ent issue).

1: See p. 443 (June). I See p. 266 (April). was built, having been framed in HoI- with the missionaries at Frederiksdal, land and brought thither in 1747, the and a number have been won for Christ. baptized numbered 147 souls, and native assistants began to be trained. A sec- On the whole, the outlook of. the ond station followed in 1758, Lichten- Greenlanders as a race does not seem fels, about ninety miles south of New bright. The introduction of European Herrnhut. A third, Lichtenau, was luxuries by the trading company {to its founded ·in 1774, in a comparatively credit be it said that the sale of intoxisheltered position, so that a little flock cants to natives is prohibited) and the of goats and a few cows could vary the gradual extinction of the natural food diet of fish In this inhospitable region, supply by the superior weapons of where for more than half the year the civilization are reducing the Eskimos to land is shrouded in ice and snow, and a dependent position. Terrible epiintense cold confining vegetation to a demics have been only too frequent_ few stunted eyergreens and birches Their only capital is their young manand willows, lowly Alpine plants, and hood. When one male is lost at seacoarse grass, the food of the natives and the frail skin boat easily proves his must be taken from the sea. From an coffin amid the tempests and the ice-a early day a very serious hindrance to whole family is deprived of its breadeffective evangelization has been the winner. Poor at best, the membership half nomadic life of the people in pur- find it impossible to bring the mission suit of the seals and other means of sub- to a condition of self-dependence. Yet sistence, a life fostered by the policy of the contrast of their lives with those of the Royal Danish Trading Company, a their kinsmen on the east coast strikingmonopoly which insisted and still insists ly shows that even for them the Gospel upon the scattering of the people in has been the power of God unto civilizasmall companies along the coast. Hence tion as well as salvation. As· far back continuous Christian influence cannot be as 1823, through the agency of the Britbrought to bear on the people. To coun- ish and Foreign Bible Society, the printteract this, steady endeavors have long ed New Testament was placed in their been made to train reliable native assist- hands. ants, and with measurable success, two training institutions being maintained. LABRADOR. In 1824 Frederiksdal, near Cape Farewell, was added to the list of the sta- In some respects the counterpart of tions. Umanak was begun forty miles that In the twin land across Davis' from New Herrnhut in 1861, and three Strait, the mission in Labrador has had years later Igdlorpait, south of Lich- distinctive features of its own. Its tenau. founder, John Christian Erhardt, had been converted while a sailor through Years have elapsed since there was a the agency of a Moravian missionary In single professed heathen family on the the Danish West Indies. Soon after west coast, and ever since 1843 repeated selecting the site of the first station in expeditions have been made to explore 1752, he and the captain of the ship the superlatively desolate east coast. that brought him from London and five In 1881 the missionary Brodbeck man- of tho crew were treacherously muraged to reach Narssak, where he dis- dered by the savages. But the project covered the ruins of a Norse house did not die with him. Jens Haven preabout lat. 60° 30' Lieutenants Holm pared himself by a two years' stay in and Garde, as a result of their explora- Greenland, where he learned the lantion from 1883-85, estimated the popula- guage, and in 1764 reaching the coast tion of the east coast at only from 500 via Newfoundland, by donning the to 600 souls, savage beathen. Since Eskimo costume and using the Eskimo tben some of these have come into touch speech won a welcome. It was not till 1771, after intermediate visits, that a missionary colony, among whom were of the system is that Intoxicants are ex- Haven and Lawrence Drachart, a former cluded. Lutheran and later Moravian mission· ary in Greenland, founded the first sta- The Eskimos of Labrador seem to tion, Nain (N.lat. 56° 55', W.long. 62°). possess more sturdy independence of From the first the Brethren's Society character than their kinsmen in Greenfor the Furtherance of the Gospel among land, even as in their heathen condition the Heathen, organized in 1741, with they were more fierce. Visitors speak headquarters in London, has taken spe- of their talent for music, both vocal and cial charge of this mission, and year instrumental. We read of the singing after year has sent its own ship with in the church at Hopedale as being acsupplies. During the whole period no companied by a cabinet organ, a clarioserious ac()ident ever befell this mission- net, five violins, and a violoncello, the ary ship, though navigating a long musicians being natives, and of the effecchartless Arctic coast, nor has the com- tive rendering of difficult anthems both munication between the missionaries there and at Nain. In the southern staand their brethren in Europe in a single tions there are some neat log houses, instance been completely interrupted. where one would not need to hesitate to The present bark, the Harmony, the sit down at table with Christian Eskifourth of that name, was built in 1861. mos, and where the old habit of taking the meat between the teeth and cutting The first Eskimo convert in Labrador it off near the lips bas been abandoned. was baptized at Nain in 1776, and in the same year a second station was com- ALASKA. menced at Okak, about 150 miles to the north_ The third, Hopedale, a similar In its inception the third circumpolar distance to the south, followed in 1782. mission of the Moravian Church, that The first decade of the present century in Alaska, illustrates strikingly the exwas marked by wonderful revivals of pansive element in Protestant evanreligion, promoted largely by letters gelization. One of its pioneers, and its from the native assistants in Greenland, most eminent missionary ever since, so that the membership was doubled. the Rev. John H. Kilbuck, a full-blood- Hebron, between Okakand Cape Chud- ed Indian, is a great-grandson of Geleleigh, commenced in 1830, and Zoar, lemend, who was baptized by one of between Nain and Hopedale, begun in the Moravian missionaries among the 1865, -and Ramah, the most northern, Delawares of Pennsylvania in the midundertaken in 1871, to reach the few re- dle of .last century. After receiving a maining semi·nomadic heathen Eskimos thorough classical and theological eduwho rove in the region of Cape Chud- cation and for a brief time serving leigh, complete the list of the stations. among his own countrymen in Canada, in 1885 he sailed to the mouth of the Aside from the terrible rigor of the Kuskoquim River, together with his climate and the natural depravity of the wife, and the Rev. William Weinland human heart, the chief difficulties of and wife, and Hans Torgersen, a practhe mission in Labrador are connected tical carpenter, who accompanied the with the trade carried on by the mission missionaries as a lay assistant. In the stores, In the absence of other avenues, previous year tbe second-named, tofor the disposal of the furs and fish and gether with the Rev. A. Hartman, a cod-liver oil procured by the natives. veteran Moravian missionary, formerly Though those who labor among them of Australia, then and now laboring in spiritual things are distinct from the among the Indians of Canada, had been managers of the trade, annoyance and sent on an exploratory tour by the Soperplexity are caused by the tendency ciety of the United Brethren for Propaof the natives to run up large debts in gating the Gospel among the Heathen, seasons of scarcity. The one advantage an organization at Bethlehem, Pa., dating back to 1787, in response to the in- In the very nature of the case these Esvitation of the Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jack- kimos are tending to extinction, their Bon, of Presbyterian missionary fame. food supply disappearing, and will be- As in the explorations which led to the come extinct unless saved by the propacommencement of Okak, in Labrador, gation of the domesticated reindeer two missionaries lost their lives by ship- which Dr. Jackson is seeking to have wreck, so also before Bethel, on the Kus- Congress systematically introduce from koquim, was begun, Hans Torgersen Siberia. Yet there is a value in miswas snatched from his companions, sionary work among these polar tribes. being drowned in the river. But the When successful among them, the young couples persevered, though ut- Church of Christ will not only convey terly umcquainted with carpenter to them an unspeakable boon, and have work, and erected their house, where- •• the blessing of Him that was ready to in to face the rigors of an Arctic win- perish come upon" her, but thereby ter, the thermometer once registering also testify to the Christless in civilized 50.6° below zero. Weinland's health lands, that there are higher motives in gave out, and he had to return in 1887. this world than those which well up A second station was meanwhile begun from the fountain of selfishness, and at Carmel, on the Nushegak River, by that there is an unquenchable and limitthe Rev. Frank Wolff in 1886. In Sep- less power in "the glorious Gospel of tember, 1888, eight souls were gathered the blessed God." in as the first-fruits of the work at Bethel. Schools have been established Ohinese, Japanese, and Indians in the at both places. Several of the missiona- United States. ries-who will number thirteen with the reinforcements now on the way- The census of 18110 gave the number have acquired fluency in the Eskimo of of Chinese in the United States as 107,- Alaska, a dialect decidedly different 475, of whom over 70 per cent are in from that of Greenland and Labrador. California. Congregations are being built up. A number of filial stations are connected The Japanese number 2039, of whom with Bethel. The power of the over one half are in California. shaInans, or witch doctors, has been stayed, is beginning to wane. Terrible The same census gives the number conflicts have, indeed, been experienced, of civilized Indians among the general and life has been in danger from more population and not under tribal relathan one cause; but God has preserved tions as 58,806. Of these over 19,000 His servants. Two most valuable and are residing in the Atlantic States. faithful native assistants have been for- The total Indian popUlation of the mally set apart for their office by Bishop United States exclusive of Alaska is BachInan during an official visitation. 249,273. Of these 66,289 are in Indian Family life is being introduced in Chris- Territory, 8278 in New Mexico, 5304 in tian fashion. Cleanliness is being pro- New York, and 2885 in North Caromoted. The women as well as the men lina. are being made acq~ainted with the amenities of life. It is being proven The population of Alaska is 31,795, that the Gospel of Jesus Christ can and is classified as follows; Whites, reach and eventually remove even the 4303; mixed (Russian and native), lowest type of savagery. 1819; Indians, 23,274; Mongolians, 'None of these circumpolar missions 2287 ; and others, 112. possess special strategic significance like those among the higher races of heathen. (We hope to have an article from Dr. Sutherland on work among the Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States, in our next number of the RE- VIEW.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LlIIOl(ABD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of great value in their own way, might P eriodioals. as well have been delivered at the an- niversary of any other society. so little BY REV. c. c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, had they to do directly with the cause of missions. Perhaps the first man- MASS. certainly one of the first men-to realize this fact was Canon Miller, Rector of THE UNITED KINGDOM. Greenwich. I well remember dear Samuel Hasell telling me. with intense -" The policy. recently adopted, of delight, that Canon MUler had asked to be put in possession of the most imgiving to the world before the anniver- portant incidents in the recent history of the Society, because he wished not sary the financial statement, robs the to make a great speech, but to impress on his audience facts which would annual meeting of what used at one stimulate missionary zeal. Perhaps to- day the danger is lest men should fortime to be an element of surprise. get that eloquence is a mighty power, and also lest some, at any rate, should Those who have attended the meetings look upon the platform as a pulpit. In a meeting which lasts from eleven to for many years will remember occa- two there is absolute need of variety, and in my humble opinion those to sions on which ringing cheers greeted whom God has given the gift of humor, though they must keep it well within the announcement that a dreaded deficit bounds, are doing good service to re- ligion when they allow its pleasant inhad given place to a handsome balance fluence to relieve the tension of mind which is the inevitable result of speeches in hands. Sometimes the reverse has that tax the mind, the memory, and the feelings. Of appeals to the eye, none, been the case. A soleIun, subdued, but perhaps, was more telling than that of the three chiefs from Uganda. I, for by no means unwholesome sensation one, have aways felt that I know more of the physical and mental characterishas passed through many hearts when tics of the Waganda, than I would ever have done had I not seen those fine, tall it has seemed as if the Lord's work men, beside whom most Englishmen looked small."-HENRY SUTTON, in must languish because the Lord's peo- Ohurch Mi88ionary IntelligencM".

ple had failed to give, or stir up others -" The triennial return compiled for the Society of Friends shows that the to give, what was needful to sustain membership of that body has appre- ciably increased in the London andand extend the work. But I for one Middlesex district, which is numerically the largest denominational district in. entirely approve the present plan. The the country."-Bombay Guardian.

Society's friends ought not to be kept in the dark a day longer than necessary as to its poSition in a p'ecuniary point of view. There have been speeches de- livered on the Church Missionary plat- form winhtieclhlefcotur ailmrpaansgsieo,neadn delowquheantcef~ wide still better, profound spiritual power, could not be surpassed. Hugh Mc- Neile, Hugh Stowell, and Francis Close were wont in their day to rouse their hearers to a. fever-heat of enthusiasm; but not always were such speeches cal- culated to inform the mind on the mat- ter in hand or to give practical direc- tion to missionary zeal. It is interest- ing to notice how gradually there grew a desire on the part of the audience to hear speeches which should keep well in view the special work of the Church ~Ilssionary Society rather than those which, able, interesting, and sometimes

EXTRACTS AND. T~ANSLATI.ONI!. li47

-" On November 19th, 1891, took call the scriptural admonitions as to the place the one hundred and fiftieth anni- deceitfulness I)f riches, the fragility of versary of the Society for the Further- power, the weakness of everything that ance of the Gospel. Since 1771 this is only human? And unless we are in- Society has dedicated itself exclu- curably frivolous and ~rjfiing, how can sively, infact, to the temporal Aupport we but look for some fixed poin~ in the of our Labrador Mission, which was general convulsion, and seek beneath then established. It has likewise de- these tossing waves for an immovable served the warmest thanks by securing ground in which to cast anchor?

the sale of the Eskimo products and the .. The will of God, which he that importation to them of the necessaries doeth endureth forever, when the judges of life. A business undertaking set on and princes of the earth are scattered foot by Christian people, whose pro- and dissipated like chaff, this is the ceeds have been and are entirely de- fixed point, this is the solid Rock I"

voted, without any by-ends of private' advantage, exclusively to the extension -" Grindelwald Conferences have of the Gospel, this Society, we may be- turned' out very much what was exlieve, is unique in the history of the pected. There have been delightful, kingdom of God. And as the Lord hllll and we believe profitable reunion8 j recognIzed and blessed its whole activ- but a reunion of the churches, in the ity, In the most palpable way, He will English sense of the word, has been doubtless also remember with a gracious plainly declared to be meanwhile prac· reward all those who, as members of tically impossible. Not the less is it a this Society, in all secluded stillness, hope which should govern their reciphave exercised this activity out of love rocal attitude and conduct. The dito Him. "-Jahre8hericht 01 the Unita8 visions of the Church are really a leg- acy from its self-centred, non-expansive Fratrum. periods; and the key to reunion is to THE CONTINENT. be found not at Grindelwllld, but on -The J(YI/,rnal d-e8 NiBsiona for De- the mission field. "-Minionary Record cember remarks: "The dolorous cir- (U. P.).

cumstances in the midst of which we -The admirable HerIDannsburg Mis- are bringing to a close the year 1892 sion, resting on so pronounced and po· have nothing to do with missions. Are lemic a basis of intense Lutheranism, there not, however, in the spectacle had from the beginning difficulty in which is unfolding before our eyes les- maintaining accord with the established sons by which we can profit? church of Hanover, although this is " A sort of earthquake has come to Lutheran. However, during the life pass in the world which surrounds us; of Louis Harms himself unity was col08sal enterprises, which have laid maintained. After his death his brother, under contribution the savings of a Theodore Harms, assumed the direction whole country, appear destined to a of the mission. The latter, in 1878, wretched I'.ollapse ; reputations hitherto with some other pastors seceded from intact are dissolving in an hour; men the Establishment, and formed the Free hitherto powerful are falling from the Church of Hanover. However, the Es· summit of power; and these shocks ap- tablishment continued to have a voice pear to forebode others, profounder still. in the .mission; but now the Free "How shall we not be shaken in Church has declared that so long as the view of such an overturning? How Hermannsburg missionaries shall con- can we but be struck with the vanity tinue in communion with the Establish· of all that which in the eyes of the ment, they shall be shut out from the world is brilliant, wealthy, powerful, altars and pulpits of the Free Church, well assured? Ifow can we fail to reo and the pupils of the Mission House

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

shall not be allowed to hold any meet- can tolerate, can listen while the claims ings in the Free Church places of wor- of Christ are presented, and, as our misship_ The grounds of dispute are cer- sionaries are able to tell us, in many tain formulas so subtle that Dr_ War- cases do more."- The Ohurch Month.ly. neck declares tJlat even a German theologian cannot understand what possible , –".It is significant of the violence of occasian they can give why a body con- the popular prejudice against the Jews, cerned with the conversion of Caffres which the anti-Semitic agitation has should divide into two hostile camps. succeeded in reviving, that Dr. Noel- deke, Professor of Semitic Languages TIlE JEWS. at the Strasburg University, has been called as a witness to state that neither -" Nowhere have we more reason the Talmud nor any Jewish law-book to expect great things than in Constan- contains a single passage capable of tinople. The ,Tew there is a different being construed into connection with man somewhat from what he is in many ritual murder, or of warranting the baseother parts of Europe. If kindness can less charge that Jews require the blood soften tbe human heart-and the Jew is of Christians for the practices of their human, although there are those who ritual."-Jewi8h Herald. seem to deny him that quality-and make it more susceptible of impression, -This charge against the Jews Is we shall expect the Jew of Constantino- singularly like the wild charges brought ple to be most susceptible. It is only against the Christian missionaries in to toleration we refer when we speak of China, especially against the Roman kindness; but to a hungry man even a Catholics. dry crust is acceptable. We question very much if the treatment to which he -The Jewi8h Herald, speaking of the has been SUbjected for centuries at the sufferings of the Russian Jews, says: hands of so-called Christian nations has " What evil thing have these people not done much to steel him against done to suffer such humanity? They Christian influence. We deplore the only refuse to enter the Greek Church. perversity of the Jew, when we ought The Christianity they are accustomed to deplore and repent of that spirit of to Is to see a rude, ignorant Russian intolerance which, to a great extent, has kneeling before a wooden cross on the made him what he is. But while in roadside and kissing an Image, and then Western Europe-alas! now in Eastern rising up to spit on the first Jew he Europe also-the Jew has had to experi- meets and to curse him. " ence the harshest Intolerance, in Turkey he has had liberty and toleration extend- -The Rev. Dr. Ellis, missionary of ed to him. When, four hundred years the London Society for the Conversion ago, some 160,000 Jews were driven of the Jews, has baptized in Warsaw, from Spain by Christian jealousy, and, within a few months, fourteen adult after years of wandering. found no Jews and Jewesses of good condition. place to rest in, the Sultan of Turkey extended to them his hospitality; we THE SAILORS.' use the word advisedly, for while the Greeks were termed yeshir (slaves), the -" The origin of the best-known sailhaughty Padisha condescended to treat ors' hymns is interesting, most of them the Jews as rTl()7UJaphir (visitors). From being produced after perilous experithat time till now they have dwelt se- ences at sea. Perhaps no hymn is more curely under the Crescent. The result sung on the water than Charles Wesof four hundred years of toleration upon ley's, beginning their minds is just what we might expect: those who have been tolerated " 'Jesus, lover of my soal.'

It was written in 1740,. shortly after Wesley's re1;urn from America to Eng- land, and during the first stormy scenes

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATrONS

of his itinerant preaching. Whether ter Christian and firmer believer for it the figures in the first stanza were sug- during the forty years following. The gested by the storms of the Atlantic, Christianity of most of us does not rate which the writer had but recentlyen- high enough to know how to dispense countered, or by the storms of human with occasional contact with a class of passion, we cannot say; but most of men whose vision of God, where they the sea hymns of Charles Wesley were do have it, seems almost like the vision but the unfolding of actual experiences. of Moses, " face to face."

.. Bishop Heber's matchless hymn be- -" Our Lord was sensitive to the roginning mance of the fisher!Dan's life. So, too, He felt deeply, as we do, the interest of … When through the tom sail the fisherman's character, that sim- The wild $empest I. streaming,' plicity, that sensitiveness to external impressions, that natural delicacy, that was written after similar experiences. spiritual touch which are what we to- The bishop took an affectionate interest day love in Him. Our Lord's heart in the humblest sailors during his voy- turned toward him with peculiar force. ages. 'Only to think,' said a grateful Here was the trnest and purest type of seaman, • of such a great man as the the man He wanted. Here He found bishop coming between decks to pray His special friends. Whether it was with such poor fellows as we.' "-Sail· Andrew with his straightforward modorB' Magaeine. The Magazine then re- esty, or Peter with his eager simplicity, fers to similar hymns of John Newton, or James with his rush of zeal, or John P. P. Bliss, and others. with his mystical passion, it was still in fishermen that He sought and won His -" The King of Sweden, incog., has four chief supporters, with whom He been visiting the Sailors' Home in trusted His whole secret. Something Stockholm. Besides inspecting the there was in the characteristics bred Home he dined with the sailors, and among boats and nets, in the companwon their hearts by his free and easy ionship of this mobile and exquisite converSation with them and by listen- water, which tuned them to the key in ing to their sailors' yams. Of course which the music of His voice spoke they had no less loyalty to the king home. These were the men who best when they subsequently discovered his felt and understood Him. These were identity. Why not drop in at the Sail- they who could bring Him the fairest ors' Home at 190 Cherry Street, or at harvest. "-Canon HOLLAND (S. M.). the Reading Room at 46 Catherine Street, or at 128 Charlton Street, or at -" Christian men and women going 31 Atlantic Avenue, Brooklyn"–{)r at to sea have an opportunity to make the corresponding sites in other cities- mention of the Name, which is often " why not, good men and good women, allowed to slip by unimproved. Plausl· and cheer them up? King Oscar went ble reasons can be given for the failure, away from his interview with them say- all of which are best answered by the ing that he had never spent a pleasanter example of those who embrace it and afternoon. Your experience will be are made a blessing. 'What God hath like his if you can unbend like him, and Wrought' is the title of a book de- • give and take' like him. By the scribing a mission tour made by Rev. way, he left a substantial reminder of G. C. Grubb M.A., and his companions, his visit, which doubtless helps to ac- whose experience is an answer to all count for his enjoyment of it."-Bail- who assume there is ' no use' in attempt-, ora' Magaeine. ing religious work among the motley body of passengers and crew that -The present writer" dropped in" throng our modern steamers. Mr. once to a prayer-meeting in Cherry Street, and he has been noticeably a bet-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Grubb and his friends had tact for pub· ing this high moral principle, our fiery lic address or private talk, were able to London contemporary sees only that sing, above all, were truly consecrated moral degradation which comes from and self-sacrificing regarding the hum- exercise of despotic power. He close~ blest service to anybody-a great busi· his criticism by saying that 'Nothing ness, for the proper doing of which they but ceaseless watchfulness and prayer had need of the immediate help of the can save an Englishman in India from Divine Spirit. With this equipment becoming an irrational tyrant.' There they had success with officers and crews again we have the conclusions of mere and with passengers from every rank of theorists raising themsel ves in helpless society, and the record of their converts opposition to incontrovertible facts. on every ship they sailed on is a mod- From viceroy and lieutenant governor ern postcript to the Acts of the Apos- down to the district magistrate, the tles."-S. M. Englishmen who rule over the millions of India manifest a degree of consider· -" Now when old Gloucester is cele- ation and patience and solicitude for brating its two hundred and fiftieth an- the welfare of the people, that is the niversary, it is fit time to note that even amazement of all who see it. The pe· a thing so fiat and dry as a salt cod has culiar helplessness of the people of India its romance. Its very alias, • Cape Cod so appeals to all the noble and generous turkey,' tells of a world of deprivation sentiments of the foreign rulers that, and struggle. It is the harvest of won- taken as a class, they exhibit more of derful fields. A potato patch may be the virtues and fewer of the vices of commonplace, a wheat-field monoto- power than are shown by any other nous, the ocean never. The beauty. ruling class in the world."-Indian mystery, pathos of the sea, fioat around Witnea, (Am. M. E., Feb. 4th). the Gloucester dory to-day rather than about the Venetian gondola. • •. Mrs. ,–" It has been said, 'Man may pos- Ward has been pre-eminently the poet sess the authority, but woman has the of Gloucester life, making her summer power;' and this is in a measure true home here for years, and entering in India as elsewhere. Religious sancdeeply by sympathy and service into its tion and social custom have combined fascinations, its: sorrows, its tempta- to make our Indian sister's nominal potions and tragedies, as her striking sition little better than that of slavery, stories and exquisite poems bear wit- and yet her influence is real and powerness."-Rev. C. M. SOUTHGATE, in ful. Uncrowned, she yet often rules, Oongregationaliat (S. M.). and is destined to play an important part in the fashioning of the future re- INDIA. ligious history of India."-The Oltrqni- -" The Methodist TifMB calls the ac- cleo tion of the Bengal Government on the jury question a bit of reactionary bar- -" The Maharajah of Travancore barism. If the writer knew hi!! ground called at Nagercoil on .his way back to better he would simply say that the his capital after visiting the Governor Bengal Government has had the moral of Mackas. It may be remembered courage to risk temporary unpopUlarity that in our September Ohronicle we for the sake of protecting the people gave an excellent portrait of His Highfrom injustice. Few men, and still less ness, with a biographical notice. ' }lao few governments, have nerve to ac· harajahs have sometiJn.es been in these knowledge their own mistakes. The parts when princes,' writes the Rev. J. Bengal Government frankly acknowl- Duthie, 'but for a very long time no edges that in granting trial by jury it reigning king had visited this town. made a mistake. Instead of recogniz- The royal visit was, therefore, an event of very great importance, and the preparations for the reception were on the Orient shall be redeemed to Christ the grandest scale. The Christian streets King!

were decorated after a fashion nevel' -Not only the London Timuj but seen before; and we had three thou· sand children on the spot from the va· the New York Trillune also, beglliil to rious schools of the Nagercoil district to have faith in Christian missions, and welcOme the Maharajah. Just before admiration for the heroes who push I left for my last furlough His High. them forward, as this good confe8i!ion ness requested me to purchase a clock will show: .. The Protestant evangel for the town, very kindly offering to on Lake Nyassa or the Catholic mispay the whole cost. The clock was ac· sionary on Victoria Nyanza takes his cordingly bought, and has been placed life in his hand and buries himself in in a beautiful tower, also provided by barbarous countries. He does not go the Maharajah. Advantage was taken to the Dark Continent in search of adof the Maharajah's visit to formally venture, nor does he return to write open the clock tower. His Highness, books and deliver lectures. Whether too, I must not omit to say, did the he dies of fever the first summer, or is mission the honor of calling upon us massacred at his station, or works year personally, as also subsequently did the after year among the natives. his heroprime.minister, who was in attendance; ism passes without observation_ It is and though the reception of an Oriental his mission to teach degraded races the prince and suite at a mission bungalow elements of civilization and Christiancould not be in any but a very humble ity. He suffers and grows strong. He style, yet much satisfaction was ex· communes with his own heart and is pressed at what we and our people had still. He does the work in a sublime done to show our loyalty on the occa· spirit of self-sacrifice, unclouded with sion. His HIghness received his Prot· premonitions of notoriety and publishestant Christian subjects in the kindest ers' bargains. That is moral heroism manner. What a contrast to the old of the finest fibre. The men of action days of darkness, when poor people of the Stanley campaign of adventure dared not have approached their king I have noble and commanding traits, but The elevating power of Christianity is they are not types of the highest qualicertainly evidenced in a remarkable way ties of heroism and self-sacrifice."

in our mission here. Thanks be to -What testimony to the value of God I' "-TIM Ohronicle. missions can be more trustworthy than that of Sir Bartle Frere, late governor THE WORLD AT LARGE. of Bombay, and he writes: .. I speak simplyas to matters of observation and -It is said that in the great Moham· not of opinion. and assure you that the medan mosque of Damascus, on the teaching of Christianity among 100,000,- lintel beam of an ancient portal, in 000 of civilized and industrious Hindus dimmed letters of Greek, is the inscrip. and Mohammedans is effecting changes, tion, "Thy kingdom, 0 Christ, is the moral, social, and polltical. which for kingdom of the ages, and Thy domin- extent and rapidity of effects are far ion is throughout all generations. " For more extraordinary' than anything you more than a thousand years the follow- or your fathers have witnessed In mod- ers of the false prophet have passed be· em Europe. Presented for the first neath that word, carved there when the time to most of the teeming Indian mosque was a Christian church; but, communities within the memory of men though even yet the glad day may be yet alive-preached only by a few score distant, who that has faith in the Gos· of Europeans-Christianity has never- pel fa not well assured that not only theless in the course of fifty years made Damascus and Jerusalem but the entire its way to every part of the vast mass of Indian civilized humanity, and is take the vacant place." In November now an active, operative, aggressive one of the party died; two more were power in everv branch of social and po- killed the following year; and in a very litical life on that continent." few years, of the eight who went out, Mackay, who lived unti11890, was the -There is hope for the enslaved even sale survivor. Yet there were plenty in Africa, for behold what God hath of volunteers for the posts of those who wrought within a period of only sixty had fallen. years. In 1833 the British Government paid $100,000,000 to liberate 1,000,000 Then further, Dr. Mabie, of the Bapbondmen; in 1844 in India 9,000,000 tist Missionary Union, has recently were set free; in 1846 the Bey of Tunis stated that .. notwithstanding the lIlorgave liberty to all who entered his ter- tality among our missionaries on the ritory ; in 1848 the French Republic Congo, yet three out of every four canforbade the further entrance of slaves; didates for the field express preference in 1861 the Czar emancipated 20,000,000 for Africa. " Surely the age of heroism serfs; in 1863 by the stroke of a pen has not gone, or if it hall, the era of a 6,000,000 in the South became free better heroism has dawned. men; and in 1889 Brazil wiped out the last vestige of slavery on the Western -There be honors and honors. When Continent. William Carey learned that his mission- ary son had accepted a diplomatic ap- -According to Dr. Josiah Strong we pointment in the British service, he said have not yet attained, and the Divine regretfully, " He has shrivelled up into call is clear and imperative to press on : an ambassador." And Mr. Spurgeon "Noble as has been the work of modern may have had that remark in mind missions, it must be regarded chiefly when he once affirmed that he didn't as one of preparation. The languages want anyone who could be a missionof savage peoples have been reduced to ary to drivel down into a king, nor one writing, the Bible and a Christian liter- who was:fit to be a missionary to die a ature have been translated into tongues millionaire. spoken by hundreds of millions. A foothold has been secured, a fulcrum -Not many years since the officers found, the Gospel lever put in place. of one of our societies were surprised . ., The world is about to enter on a by a visit from a man who brought his new era, for which the nineteenth cen- check for $1000 as his offering to misturY has been the John the Baptist." sions. When the question arose whether this was not a large gift for him, he .. -In spite of disgusted Brutus to the said, ., It is! It is one quarter of what contrary, "Rome" (that is, Christian- I own. I found that as I was prospered ity) has not "lost the breed of noble my money engrossed more and more of bloods. " Listen to Mackay of Uganda, my thought. I am not going to be a as he and his party took leave of the slave to the money God may give me, Church Missionary Society's committee and I am going to conquer the love of on April 25th, 1876 : "I want to remind money by giving it away." Some such the committee," he said, "that' within heroic course of treatment is required six months they will probably hear that in desperate cases. one of ns is dead. Yes; is it at all likely that eight Englishmen should Another man of wealth tells how start for Central Africa and all be alive the scales have fallen from his eyes in six months after? One of us, at least- these words: "I used to give as I felt it may be I, will surely fall before that. inclined; now I intend to give of that But what I want to say is this: When which God blesses. I have bank stocks, the news comes, do not be cast down, railroad stocks, United States bonds, but send some one else immediately to etc. These draw interest seven days in the week. But the :first day of the week is the Lord's day, and all that per- ply give the Bible and say, 'Read tains to it belongs to Him. So one sev· that.'" Bishop Thoburn, after years enth of my income from investments is of experience in India, takes the same saved to the Lord. Then I manage to view. secure an income during the six days of the week, and I will set apart to re- -In New York City are found over ligious purposes a certain part of that." 3000 physicians'to minister to 1,500,000 persons, while in the foreign field for -One of the teachers in the Doshisha 1,000,000,000 there are only about 350 considers it In many cases a disadvan- medical missionaries, or one to 3,000,000 tage for Japanese students to attend col- -that is, one to the combined popula· leges in England and America. He tion of New York, Brooklyn, and Jer· says it is quite a common remark among sey jity. missionaries, "Oh, he has come back spoiled." A brilliant graduate of one WOMAN'S WORK. of the great American universities made the remark on his return that "the -The first zenana teaching ever atmembers of a certain mission did not tempted in the East was in Siam in come from the best society In America. " 1851, as zenana work in India did not Another young man, who had spent begin until 1858. Twenty·one of the many years in this country and had 30 young wives of the king composed taken a course in theology, was offered the class. And the beginning in India a position in the Doshisha on his return, was on this wise : A certain missionbut refused because the salary was not ary's wife in Calcutta sat in her parlor high enough; and it often happens that embroidering a pair of slippers for her missionaries in other lands are pierced husband. A Brahman gentleman adthrough with the same sorrow. mired them. Mrs. Mullen asked him if he would not like to have his wife -The Chinese RermdfJr concludes taught to make them. He answered, that the popular theory which inspires yes. "That was a fatal word to those the call for large reinforcements in who wished to cling to idolatry. but a China and India is not wholly based in. joyous 'Ilea it has proved to be to them. reason. To attempt the evangelization As this lady was teaching the woman of the masses in the heathen world by of India to twine the gold and purple force of numbers would be a folly like into the slippers, she was twining into that of the Crusaders. Comparatively her heart the fibres of the sufferings few men and women of the right char· and love of our Lord and Saviour." acter, well sustained by the prayers and After one home was opened to the mispractical sympathy of the Church at sionary it was easy to gain access to home, would do more than thrice as others. many ill-supported, poorly equipped, though sincere and earnest missionary -In Mexico there are many saints to toilers. The true missionary policy be worshipped, from those who bring comes to us in this lesson of the past. rain to prevent famine to those who No country was ever yet evangelized keep food from burning while cooking. but by its own sons. Yes, a tug hard Woman', Work tells of a poor woman and long is before the disciples of Christ who was a cook in a family and who in the world-fight with ignorance, su- did not succeed well, although a devout perstition and sin, while wisdom and per- worshipper of the kitchen saint. One severance rank highest among the qual- day she appealed to God Himself, and ities required. one of her friends coming to visit her about that time taught her many of the -" I would never argue, if I were a secrets of the culiJlary art. so that her missionary," said a Brahman graduate path was much smoother. Her faith of MadraS University. "I would sim- in the saints was shaken, and she be- came a Protestant. -Helping Hand tells of Rebecca Cox, an's Executive Committee of the Pres- of Galway, N. Y., who has left to the byteriau Church, with 67 teachers. Baptist Woman's Missionary Society a The first one was opened in Salt Lake legacy of $800, earned by weaving rag- City in 1875, and others followed in carpets! And reading, who is not af- rapid succession along a line which fectingly reminded of Dorcas, and the stretches north and south from Idaho widow's two mites, and the alabaster almost to Arizona; and in the fierce box of precious ointment? Therefore struggle with the abominations set up is it not written in the Book of Life: in Utah no weapon has been found By faith, Rebecca Cox, etc.? more potent than these same Christian schools. -In the foreign field woman has had an ever-widening work ever since the -The Presbyterian women of the condition of her sisters in the seclusion Dominion of Canada are joined in a soof the harems and zenanas was made ciety which has 543 auxiliaries wilh known to the Christian world. She is 12,517 members, and 221 bands with not only a teacher of schools, guardian 5998 members. The cash income for of orphans, Bible reader, helping evan- the last year was $41,793, and this gelist, but by force of circumstances a after seventeen years from the beginfellow-minister with ordained mission- ning. Work is done in China, the New aries to bring the Gospel light to the Hebrides, Trinidad, and among the Indignorant. She has not been sent out as ians of British Columbia. The Letter ordained to this work, but as one has Leaflet has a circulation of 11,205, and said often foreordained to it. In not a last year paid expenses with $382 in few countries the women preach ; they addition. preach by the way-side, from the boat, in the home, on the street-everywhere, -The Baptist Zenana Society (Eng. indeed, but in the pulpit. To describe land) had an income in 1892 of $42,015, their work in medical and evangelistic if $3650 be included for work in China lines would be an endless story. not yet begun. Four missionaries were sent out last year and 3 others are un- -The Baptist women of the North der appointment for India, with others have 103 representatives at work in the to be dispatched to China as soon as arunevangelized world, and mainly in rangements can be made. Medical Burmah and China. work has a prominent place. Over 200 women are now in the field. -In 1871 the women of the Protestant Episcopal Church organized the UNITED STATES. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board of Missions, whose object was: to increase -Probably not all the readers of THill the funds; to circulate missionary publications: to educate missionaries; to MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD distribute clothing for the families of missionaries, and to educate the chil- know that humble, poverty-stricken dren of missionaries. At the close of Mrs. Phebe Brown, who in 1818 wrote the. twenty-first year, they lately re- the familiar hymn, "I love to steal ported for the year: Raised for home awhile away," has a double title to imand for foreign missions, in money, mortal fame, 'and because she was $154,323; in boxes for the missionaries, mother to the first American missionary $197,724. In the twenty-one Yflars they to Japan, tho Rev. Samuel R. Brown, have raised $3,623,505, an average of D.D. $172,548. -In the decease, May 12th, of General -There are 31 schools among' the S. C. Armstrong, Founder and Princi- Mormons under the care of the Wom- pal of Hampton Normal and Agricul. tural Institute, near Fortress Monroe, Va., the negro and the Indian have lost one of their truest and most valuable friends. He was of missionary birth in a native workers in the foreign field. the Hawaiian Islands, and of Massachusetts Scotch-Irish descent, a fine soldier Two of these ale young men under the in the War of the Rebellion, and at the direction of Dr. Hunter Corbett, of call of the Government one of the first Chefoo, China. The third is a native to undertake to look after the well being ordained minister of the Gospel in India. of the freedmen. In 1868 the school The support of the first two costs $30 was opened, and ten years later Indian each. The salary of the latter is $120. boys were also received. To the ordi- So for a total cost of $180 per year the nary studies technical and industrial Gospel is preached and taught by 3 eartraining was joined, and his burdens in- nest men in two of the largest mission cluded not only those of instruction and fields of the world. discipline, but the heavier one of secur· ing funds for current expenses, build· -Five services were held on one Sunings, and endowment. The institute day in a certain church in Albuquer. now has some 200 Indian and 560 negro que, N. M. In the morning the Presyouth in training for citizenship and byterian pastor preached in English; usefulness. at half-past two a Lutheran missionary preached in German; at four o'clock a -In New York City 4300 Jews, all Chinese service was held ; and in the men between the ages of eighteen and evening and between these two afterforty-five, have recently signified in noon services two other English services writing their determination to become occurred. Doubtless Spanish services members of .. Christ's Synagogue." also are held each week.

-It is a Hebrew merchant in the -The last page of the Bible in the same city, Mr. Nathan Straus, who last Gilbert Island tongue, upon which Rev. winter opened a coal-yard where the Hiram Bingham has been at work for poor could purchase fuel in small quan- thirty·four years, was read a few weeks tities at cost, or at about one third of since in the composing and press-rooms what they otherwise would have been of the American Bible Society in New compelled to pay. The value of this York. After the last verse of the last exquisite benefaction appears in this chapter of Revelation was set up In table. The total number of tiCkets sold type and a proof taken, Mr. Bingham was nearly 54,000, and divided as fol- read the words aloud, his voice trem· lows: bling with emotion. The superintend. ent of printing then led the way to the. 20,501 five-ceut tickets procuring 20 snd 25 lb•. press-room, the type was placed in the form, and the last page of the first Bible 18,933 ten.cent u " 4 0 H 50 u in the Gilbert Island language was com· pleted and the missionary's long task 7,799Arteen-cent " 60 " 75 " was ended. Mr. Bingham is the only man who has ever reduced a language i,93S twenty·cent " 80 "100 " to writing, completed a vocabulary, constructed a grammar, and translated 8,121 twenty-Ave-cent tickets 100" 125 " the entire Bible and then revised all the proofs. And be it further noted that, Hebrew though he be, this same Good Samari· -The American Tract Society during tan has secured permission to erect on its career of sixty-six years has issued one of the East River piers a building over 12,400 distinct pUblications in 150 where during the hot weather will be sold sterilized milk for sick children. languages. or these 30,000,000 vol· -The Student Volunteer for March urnes have been circulated, besides more and April contained an excellent article than 415,000,000 tracts and 220,000,000 from Robert E. Speer on" The Possi- copies of .periodicals. On an average ble Perils of the Volunteer Movement." 175 missionaries have been annually The same capital monthly states that a student in one of our Western theological seminaries is personally supporting employed, who have ma~e more than 386, and the church-members number 14,150,000 family visits, and circulated 2923. Besides there are 12.961 commuabout 15,700,000 volumes among the nicants in the Indian Territory. scattered and most needy spiritually of our population, including immigrants -The American Friends sustain misand Indians. sions in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Syria, and Alaska, and also assist in the -The Society for the Prevention of support of various others controlled by Cruelty to Children, in New York, dedi- other denominations-e.g., 4 women cated recently its new building, erected went out last year under the care of at a cost of $475,000. The structure is Bishop Thoburn. 50 X 100 feet, on Twenty.third Street and Fourth Avenue, and is 8 stories -The United Presbyterians are at high. The second story is taken up by work in India and Egypt, where they the offices of the society ; the third by have of foreign missionaries, 28 ; female the living rooms of the Superintendent missionaries, 51 ; medical, 3-total, 82. and his family ; the fourth by a play- Native ordained ministers, 24; licentiroom, a dining-room, and a reception- ates and theological students, 32; other room; the fifth by a girls' dormitory; native workers, 522-total, 580; total the sixth by a boys' dormitory; the foreign and native laborers, 662. Naseventh by kitchen, laundry, and ser- tive churches, 41; communicants, 10,- vants' rooms; and the eighth is an 641; increaSe during the yeaI', 929. open-air playground so arranged that Schools, 264; male scholars. 9472; feit can be enclosed in stormy weather. males, 2577-total, 12,049. Books dis- tributed: Scriptures, 12,747 copies; re- -Since it was opened by Dr. Muhlen- ligious books, 6482; educational, 19,226 berg, in 1858, St. Luke's Hospital has -total volumes, 38,455, or nearly 4 volreceived for treatment more than 36,000 umes for each communicant. Moneys patients, and contains 152 endowed raised : The total in the two missions beds. A new building is erelong to be for all purposes from the churches, constructed upon lots already secured. Sabbath-schools, and missionary sociconsisting of 10 semi-detached portions, eties, and for school salaries and buildand which will afford facilities scarcely ings and for books, $37,496, or an aver' second to those of any other similar in- age of over $3.50 for every churchstitution in the country. member.

-A marvel almost unheard of since EUROPE. the world began has really come to pass; for the famous Anti-Mission Great Britain.-One day in February (" Hard-Shell") Baptists-at least a sec- last Dr. Barnardoreceived 1413 separate tion of them-after fighting Sunday- letters containing gifts for his Homes, schools, missionary societies, et al., for the total amounting to $9750. On an- fifty years, and nearly dying out in con- other day, more recently, the 1651 gifts sequence thereof, have come to them- that came to hand reached the goodly selves at last, and for the future pro- sum of $12,500. But every day he pose to bestir themselves looking after needs $750 for food alone. their children and sending messengers to bear the glad tidings to the heathen. -It was a fine example of Christian fraternity when the other day the Soci- -The Southern Baptist Convention ety of Friends sent a check for $8930 . has representatives in Italy, Brazil, to the Salvation Army for use in its so- cial scheme. Mexico, China, Japan, and Africa; re- ceived last year $154,686, and sent out -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- 19 new men with their wives, and 6 sion publishes in The Zenana a table unmarried women. The baptisms were exhibiting its progress during the last ten years. Since 1882 the number of to What an alarming extent few are stations occupied has risen from 17 to aware. It seeIns the drinking places in 30, European missionaries and assistants that country have ikons-images-set from 40 to 78, native teachers, Bible- up in them. The rulers of thc Church women, and nurseS from 93 to 210, are not shocked at that incongruity.

schools from 31 to 68, pupils from 1862 What troubles them is that the men to 5000, dispensaries from 1 to 5, at- who frequent the saloons may not al· tendances at dispensaries from 2000 to ways take off their caps or hats in the 24,500. presence of the holy emblems. So an The Continent.-The King of Bel- ordinance is formulated which obliges gium has been foremost in efforts to do placards to be hung up enjoining the good in Africa, especially to bring the removal of the head coverings when the civilized nations to agree that no rum drinkers enter the holy places.

shall go from their ports to that conti. – The Bible Society has a colporteur ntmt. He was asked why he took such in Siberia, Golubeff by name, who sent an interest in Africa,. and replied: the following despatch from Irkootsk : "When my only son and heir died, " Returned to-day from my four weeks'

leaving me alone, I determined to do journeys. Circulated in December, for the orphan and friendless. God 2151 copies; in all, during this expedi- seemed to say, adopt Africa. Hence I tion, since February last, 11,120 copies.

have devoted my private revenue to the Mercury, 32t Reaumur (about 30° below interests of Africa, and when I die zero, Fahrenheit)_ Am suffering from Africa shall be my heir." All which is the cold; face frost-bitten; rheumatism kingly in the highest Sense. in the feet; more work to be done in -The London Ohronicle is authority Irkootsk terntory. Start for Baikal in for the statement that a certain priest, February. Eight thousand volume8 one Arnold Janssen, with the full con- have reached me here ; am forwarding sent of the Propaganda in Rome, has to Chita and Blagovetschemsk."

founded 3 institutions-1 in Holland, ASIA.

1 in Austria, and 1 in Silesia-which, Turkish Empire.-The Ohurch Mialike the great missionary school in sionary Gleaner alleges that the authori· Lyons, founded by the late Cardinal ties in Constantinople recently made a Lavigerie, have for their express object curious blunder. The Bible Depot is· the training of priests and others to sued a Turkish translation of St. Paul's work ,. in places where Protestant mis- Epistle to the Galatians. The authori· sions wist, and in order to destroy ties got hold of a copy, and thought the them!" Galatians were the people of Galata (a -Days of sorrow and suffering seem part of Constantinople), and conseto be in store for the Jews and Stundists quently imprisoned the colporteur, and of Russia, who must conform to the when the matter was explained said ideas and ways of the Holy Church, or they would only grant the man's reflee with the loss of all their goods, or lease on St. Paul's death certificate perish in Siberian exile. As an ex- being produced I change suggests in righteous indigna- -In the Church of Scotland's mission tion: "The' Orthodox' Church thinks at Smyrna 21 Russian Jews were bapit is verily doing God service in crush- tized not long since, of whom 12 were ing our eVangelical brethren, but such adults. .intolerance is one of the blackest her. esies above hell." -A native of Damascus has been trying to get permission to establish a -The Russian Church is well under- brewery in Jerusalem. But the Gov- stood to be nothing if not orthodox, but. ernor of Syria has thus far declined to grant permission-" in deference," visions of caste. It seems that there he says, "to the scruples of the Jewish are 1354 divisions of caste, tribe, and and Christian residents." race, specified by name, while there are 7109 similar divisions not so specified in -Pastor Faber, a German who is en- the printed lists, but noted in the manudeavoring to found a mission in the script returns. The census gives specific Kurdish district, has just recorded some names to 521 kinds of Brahmans who experiences which testify to the ad- are priests. The varieties of the cultivancing light. In his journey in Kur- vator caste, called Marathas or Kunabis distan he visited one of the most noted indifferently, number 957. The carpenof the Kurd sheiks. The sheik re- ter caste has 94 divisions; the blackceived him kindly. A sheep was slain smiths, 76; the goldsmiths, 86; and and prepared, and before beginning to the coppersmiths, 108. A single dieat he said, "We will remember your vision of the merchant caste, the Wani- Jesus, of whom I have read, that He al- as, has 411 subdivisions. Even the outways thanked God before eating… pastes have their classes, for the census And when the meal was over he took notes 244 kinds of Mahars and 154 kinds out of his pocket a well·worn Persian of Mangs. New Testament, and showed that he knew it better than many a Christian. -Formerly few high-caste people be- came Christians, but now it is other- India.-A wealthy Hindu has given wise. The Rev. A. Clifford, a missionfunds for a proposed "snake labora- ary of the English Church at Calcutta. tory" in Calcutta. The scientific inves- says that recent converts are of all tigation of the poison of different snakes, classes and of greater numbers than and the investigation of present reme· ever before. Of 31 recently baptized dies for snake bites, will be the labora- he says: "These included a Kulin tory's work. In such a country as Brahman, headmaster of an important India, where 20,000 die annually from Hindu school, with his wife and famsnake bites, such an institution ought to ily; a wealthy Hindu gentleman of pobe of great value. The wonder is it sition and culture, and an honorary was not established before. magist.rate, with hiB wife; a Bengail doctor, with wife and family; a young -In the India of to-day, to be able Inan, the son of the civil surgeon of a to add mediMl to missionary is like Mofussil station; a young educated placing a cipher after other figures-it Brahman; a Brahman lady of wealthy gives a tenfold value, says a writer in family; a Hindu fakir; a leper man the India Female }!}oangeli8t. and leper woman; a respectable young Mohammedan and others." -Bishop Thoburn thinks that the converts in India during the next eight Siam.-Probably the largest idol in years will outnumber those of the last the world is the "Sleeping Idol" in ninety-two years. Bangkok. It is at least 160 feet long, and is made of brick, and heavily gild- -The Indian Witneaa contains the ed. The feet are 5 feet long. and the statement that one missionary in North soles are beautifully inlaid with mother- India has raised up 170 preachers. of-pearl. This man has not been at any time in charge of an orphanage or theological -The success of the Laos mission is seminary, but during a ministry of seen in this urgent request for enlargesome twenty-six years he has sought ment:: "We ask for 3 ministers, 5 phyout and led into active work this large sicians, their wives and 2 young womnumber of assistants. en, in all 18 new laborers. We ask for the establishment of 3 new stations and -The census for 1891 reveals some the building of 5 residences, besides the astonishing facts in regard to the dienlargement of the boys' school build- most liberal contributor to the Methodist ing." The cost is set at $28,000. Episcopal Mission in Singapore is· & Chinese banker, Mr. Tan Jiakkim. He -The most common practice as a gave $1500, and collected from his Chipreventive of cholera is wearing a few nese friends nearly $5000 more. " strands of cotton yam about the neck or waist to keep off the evil spirits, -In 1890 there were in the Empire which bring disease. They also place 61 hospitals, 44 dispensaries, 100 medilittle rude straws containing offerings cal students; patients treated in one to the spirits, on the sides of the street, or year, 348,439. These figures represent float them down the stream. And the fol- the medical work as a whole. In 1891, lowing Siamese prescription for a snake in Shanghai alone, the number of pabite will show the great need for medi- tients treated by medical missionaries cal missionaries: "A portion of the was 56,1133. And Dr. John G. Kerr, of jaw of a wild hog; a portion of the the Presbyterian Board, in Canton, has jaw of a tame hog; a portion of the during his forty years of service personjaw of a goat; a portion of a goose- ally given over 1,000,000 of attendances bone; a portion of a peacock-bone; a to the sick and suffering; performed portion of the tail of a fish; a portion over 35,000 operationil, and trained 100 of the head of a snake." or more of the 'native Chinese in sur- gery and medicine. China:-" It is very strange," says a Chinese scholar who believes in Christ, -The Presbyterian Church, South, .. foreign ships came here; everybody has 6 missions, manned by 36 represaid they are better than ours. Foreign sentatives, and all are located in cities steamships came; all are glad to travel standing upon the line of the Grand in them. Fire-oil (kerosene) came; Canal. everybody said, • This light is better.' Foreign cotton came; people every- -The Chinese Christians in Canton where began to use it for clothing; not have joined in a book-lending associamuch market now for native white tion, and send out a staff of book·lendcloth. Foreign needles came; every- ers to distribute and gather good literbody agrees they surpass our own. But ature. the foreign doctrine came and nobody wants it. Very strange 1" Japan.-" J. H. P." writes to the Congregationali8t that "the Christia.ns -The Chinese have no term corre- of Japan are somewhat aroused just sponding to our amen. The translation now over the subject of church indeof their word means, " The heart wishes pendence. Some of the leaders are exactly so." stung by the taunt of Buddhists and others that Christianity tends to make -Says Morris, in his .. Winter in men disloyal. They long by some strik- China," "While the Chinese excel in ing act to convince these opponents of intellectual ability, patience, practica- the Western religion that the Church bility and cheerfulness, what they lack of Japan, like its government and its is character and conscience. And noth- schools, while borrowing ideas and ing less than the Gospel will meet methods from the outside world, is a China's need." Japanese institution thoroughly adapted to Oriental tastes and ambitions." And -Of the 1670 persons received into a missionary writes in a semi-discour- Christian fellowship in the Swatow aged strain to the ChriBtian Observer of Mission of the Baptist Missionary Union, the disposition manifest in all quarters nearly one half were baptized after they on the part of .Tapanese saints to were fifty years of age, and no less than take the management of things, creeds, .361 after they were sixty. and church order included, into their -Says the Chinese Recorder: "The own hands. In all of which not only Mendi and Sherbro Mission, on the West is there ground for grave fears, but also Coast, have discovered an immense de· for grandest bopes. posit of plumbago of the richest qual· tty, and an extraordinary deposit of AFRICA. quicksilver, and some pearl and shell fisheries. A London mining engineer -Dr. Field, of the New York Evan- has gone to report on these properties, gelist, writes from Africa: "But it is and if the statements should be corroupon the women that falls the extreme borated a syndicate will found a comof poverty and all that it brings. How· pany to work these mines. ever pretty they may be wben young, they have to carry burdens that soon ISLANDS OF THE SEA. break their backs and their spirits, till they fade and at last wither up into -That Fiji, a crown colony, has no the hags that we saw to.day, sitting by British troops, the only armed force the road and stretching out their hands being a bandful of native police, speaks in utter want and misery. Such is the volumes for the value of Christianity, curse of Islam upon manhood and which, sixty years ago, was not known womanhood and childhood." And he by name in the islands. closes his letter with these ominous words: "To-night, I must confess that -The Wesleyan returns from New Africa sits heavy on my soul. It is the Guinea are as follows: Churches, 8; Dark Continent, indeed. And is this missionaries, 4; lay missionary, 1 ; misall to which it has come in the thou- sionary sisters, 2; teachers, 26; local sands of years of its history-to be given preachers, 1; native members, 44; up to the most brutal despotisms that schools, 8; scholars, 240; attendants ever trampled upon human beings, and on public worship, 5790. to know even religion only in its lowest and most cruel forms, in fetichism and -It is impossible but that occasions witchcraft, in devil worship and human of stumbling should come; but woe sacrifices 1" unto him through whom they come! That is, even the weakest of converts -The Mission Record of the Church from heathenism must needs meet fierce of Scotland refers to the fact that Alex- temptations, but how dreadful beyond andria is rapidly becoming a great centre expression it is that their most deadly for miS!!ionary and educational effort. foes are transported from Cbristian .. The Italian College is well known. lands! As an illustration, Dr. Paton, The Greek schools are splendid build- in an address on .. Rum in the South ings, and there is soon to be added to Seas," said that the Christian natives them a new school for girls, at a cost of voluntarily gave up their native drinks, about £10,000. The mission to the pipes, and tobacco, and have nothing Jews has been developed in many direc- to do with the liquors brought to the tions. A neat new Episcopalian church islands. But traders in great numbers has recently risen in Ramleh. The came with liquors, and murders and Wesleyan pastor, Mr. Elliott, has a very suicides are the consequence. IImall congregation and no church, but he ministers to a large number of the -Recent disciples on Futuna, New soldiers of the army of occupation. Tbe Hebrides, were sacred men who proold-established American Mission finds fessed to be able to make rain, and by its work chiefly among the Copts. sorcery to bring diseaso and death. Evangelistic work is carried -on by other When they joined tbe class for Chrisagencies among Europeans of various tian instruction they willingly brought nationalities. " their sacred stones, held as dear as life itself, and burned them in the public -The missionaries attached to the square.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1891

A JESUIT MISSION IN INDIA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 4.-Old &ries.–APRIL. –VOL. IV. No. 4.-New Series.

A JESUIT MISSION IN INDIA.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

The Portuguese found their way to India before aLY other European nation, in ] 497. From the beginning they were zealous, after their fashion, in the spread of the Roman Catholic faith, but their zeal, being neutralized by great moral laxity, commercial greed, and political ambition, the" European idolaters," as they were called, made but few and mostly doubtful converts. But it was seen that India presented a' splendid field f~r the propagation of the faith, so Xavier was selected as " the apostle to the Indies. " He went with every human advantage. Ignatius Loyola sent, him forth with the inspiring words, " Go, my brother. Rejoice that you have not here a narrow Pale8tine or a province of Asia in prospect, but innumerable kingdoms; an entire world is reserved for your endeavors.' , The pope conferred on him the authority and dignity of Apostolic Nuncio throughout the East, and commended him to the respect and protection of all princes and governors. The King of Portugal sent him with every demonstration of interest and authOt'ity, and aided him all through his splendid but erratic career with whatever royal zeal and power could command.

Xavier landed at Goa in May, 1542. For three years he was ceaselessly active, passing from one part of Southern India to another; then, in 1545, he left for Malacca, and after visiting several other islands returned to India in January, 1548. Here he remained for fifteen months, busily occupied in the affairs of the college he had founded at Goa, visiting some of his former scenes of labor, and arranging for the prosecution of the mission, and then, in April, 1549, he sailed for Japan.

It is difficult to ascertain with any degree of precision the results of his " wild but splendid" career. Roman Catholic biographers and historians, having now Protestant eyes on them, are guarded in their statements, but in the past, when not so liable to criticism, gave almost as much rein to fancy as a Hindu panegyrist writing a Purana; By them Xavier is credited with all manner of gifts, natural, supernatural, and spiritual, and with an extraoldinary amount of success, his converts being said to amount to 500,000-" all fervent, and desiring nothing more than to become martyrs for their faith;" while, on the other hand, the Abbe Dubois affirms that Xavier left India in disgust, disheartened at the difficulty of making any real converts.

The latter opinion is the true one. He made many Christians, according to the Jesuit theory, though far fewer than is reported, but the vast majority were Christians only in name. Most were infants, baptized craftily and surreptitiously by the agents of Xavier.* A large number of adults submitted to baptism through fear and greed, and almost all the converts baptized had but a formal and most inadequate acquaintance with the doctrines and requirements of Christianity. That Xavier was himself dissatisfied and discouraged at the inadequate results is proved, first, by the fact that after so brief a span of labor he should have abandoned an enterprise 80 extensive, so splendid, and to which he had been specially appointed; and, secondly, on his owno testimony. In a letter to a missionary in Travancore he writes, in December, 1548 : "If you will, in imagination, search through India, you will find that few will reach heaven either of whites 01' blacks, except those who depart this life nnder fourteen years of age, with their baptismal innocence still upon them." In the following month he wrote to Loyola: "The natives, on account of the enormity of their wickedness, are as little as possible fitted to embrace the Christian religion. They so abhor it that they have no patience to listen to us. To ask them to become Christians is like asking them to submit to death. Hence, all our labor is at present to guard those who now are Christians. Hence, since there is not the least need of my labors in these parts, and as I have also learned of Japan, I have determined to start for that country as soon as possible."t In these letters Xavier obviously refers to the Roman Catholic missions generally, his own and those which had been conducted for the previous fifty years, at least, with the concurrence and aid of the Portuguese Government.

But the most condemnatory proofs of the want of success on the part of Xavier and all preceding missionaries, and of the genius of Jesuitism to adopt" ways that are dark and tricks that are vain," are seen in the methods adopted by the Jesuit missionaries in Madura, and persistently prose- * " When these children," says Father de Bourges, "are in danger of death, our practice is to baptize them without asking the permission of their parent_, which would certainly be refused. The catechists and the private Christians are well acquainted with the formula of baptism; and they confer it on these dying children, under the pretence of giving them medicines."-Lettl'es' Edijlantes, tome xiL, po 107.

t" The Missionary Life of Xavier," po 156, by the Rev. Henry Venn. Some Roman Catholic authorities state the number of converts, soon after .the death of Xavier, at 300,000 iu the western portion of India. In the beginning of the eighteenth century the native converts in the Madura district are reckoned by Father Martin to amouut to 150,000, and each missionary is said to have baptized at least 1000 each yearo Bnt the Abbe Dubois, who labored in India from 1790 to 1815, states the number of Roman Catholic Christians in all India, inclnding half·castes and Portnguese, at 635,000. Now, no one will claim that the Roman Catholic native Christians nnmber more than a million and a quarter; or for the whole Roman Catliolic popnlation more than a million and a halfo Where, then, are the boasted resuits of Roman Catholic missions, of which we hear eo often, and whose methods we are advised to follow l" cuted for one hundred and fifty years, which, as an instance of ,religious imposition, has been declared " to be without a paralleL"

The various steps by which this was done were kept secret, as Jesuit methods usually are, but of the fact there i" abundant evidence, as the following account will show.

Early in the seventeenth century, about fifty years after the departure of Xavier, Robert de Nobilibus, a nephew of Cardinal Bellarmine and grandnephew of Pope Marcellus II., and other Jesuit fathers in Madura, perceiving the strong prejudices of the Hindus against Europeans and the Christian religion, devised a plan, as subtle as it was criminal, whereby they hoped to overcome native prejudices by pretending that they were substantially one with the Brahmans themselves, and that Christianity and Brahmanism were essentially one, only that the former, being older and purer than the latter, should be accepted in its place. Studying the native language carefully; attaining a minute acquaintance with the usages and customs of the priesthood; preparing themselves, by a long course of austere training, for the part they were to act, and armed with writings made to resemble certain portions of the Vedas, and declared to be of equal authority, they entered Madura, not as Christian missionaries, but as Brahmans of a superior order, who had come to restore the most ancient form of the native religion. Their success, at first, was not great, but when charged in a large assembly, specially convened, with being an impostor, who sought to deceive the people, in order to introduce a new religion into the country, Malihilus produced his manuscripts, affirmed that the Romaca Brahmans were of much older date than those with whom he was contending, and in the presence of all declared and made oath that he was really descended from the god Brahma. On this, three Brahmans, impressed by his specious evidence and earnestness, advised that they should not persecute a man who declared that he was one of themselves, and gave such evidence of the truth of his assertions. Thus audacity and speciousness gained a certain amount of credence.

To sustain these pretensions spurious documents were produced,* and the fathers adopted names and usages which gave them a close resemblance to Suniassis, men devoted to the most ascetic forms of Hinduism, and greatly reverenced and feared by the more ignorant and superstitious of the people.

As Father Tachard wrote: "The missionaries have resolved to assume the dre!s and manner of living of Brahmanical Suniassis. This was a very difficult undertaking, and nothing less than apostolic zeal and love cOlild have enabled them to sllstain its hardships and austerities. For, besides * The most important of these was a work pnblished in Paris in 1778, nnder the title, .. L'Ezour Vedam, ou Ancien Commeutaire du Vedam, contenant I'exposition des opinions religieuse. et philosophiques des Indiens, Traduit du Sauscritam paiun Brami." An elaborate and scholarly analysis of this remarkable production is given in the fourteenth volume of the" Asiatic Researches" by Francis Ellis, Esq. He declares it to be "an instance of religious lmposition without a parallel." The author is unknown. abstinence from everything that has life-that is to say, flesh, fish, and eggs, the Suniassis must bathe every morning in a public tank in all weathers, and do the same before every meal. ,,* The Father did not think it expe- dient to add that Suniassis, among others t.hings, must wear an orangecolored dress j rub cow's dung on their foreheads and breasts j have a tiger's skin across the shoulders j have a club or staff on which are seven natural knots, and go daily through numerous .ceremonies, and that all these have a close association with heathenism. Thus armed and equipped did these "Brahmans from the north, " these "Roman Suniassis"

(" Lettres Edifiantes," tome x., pp. 15, 46), go forth to teach idolaters how to worship and serve the true God ! All the missionaries did not resort to these methods. They were adopted by a class, certainly with the assent of some others, for the purpose of winning over, if poss?ble, to the Catholic faith the social and intellectual leaders of the Hindus. It was seen that the Brahmans were excessively hard to wiu, and that between them and the lower castes and out-castes marked distinctions existed, but that if the former were gained over the conversion of the latter would be comparatively easy, if not inevitable. But this method involved the recognition of caste and of much beside utterly subversive of Christian doctrine, and even truth and honesty. "The catechist of a low caste," writes Father Maduit, "can never be employed to teach Hindus of a caste more elevated. The Brahmans and the Sudras have great contempt for the Pariahs. . • . We must, therefore, have Pariah catechists and Brahmanical catechists for the Brahmans, which causes us a great deal of difficulty." And then he illustrates the difficulty thus: A catechist came to beg him to baptize some Pariah catechumens and.to confess certain neophytes. But" the fear that the Brahmans and Surlras might come to learn the steps I had taken, and hence look upon me as infamous and unworthy ever after of holding any intercourse with them, hindered me from going." Subsequently he went, and writes: "I made these poor people go to a retired place about three leagues from hence, where I myself joined them in the night, and with the most careful precautiolls, and there I baptized them"!t Not only had the Pariahs separate catechists, but separate churches j nor ~<luld a Christiau Suniassi enter one of their dwellings to administer the 1allt rites of the Church, though he would do this if the dying were removed out of their own d welling-contamina.ted by low caste or no caRte-into the open air, or a proper caste church. The results of such a policy were such as might have been anticipated. As the Roman Brahmans had their poitas, cow * See "Lettres Edifiantes et Curienses," tome x., p. 324. Paris, 1780.

Also" Systema Brahmanican Fra Paolicio Bartolomeo," pp. 47, 56, 57. Romal, 1791. The leading features of Nobilibu8'8 or Nobilis's course are stated by the Jesuit Jouvincy in his history of the order, and in vindication of the policy pursued when it was subsequently called in question, the Secretary to the Congregation de Propaganda Fide wrote in 1676 to Pope InnQC('nt that Nobilis, although he called himself a Brahman, was not guilty of falsehood I t " Lettres Edi1lantes," tome x., pp. lJ43…!.:.5. dung ashes, and strict ritual, their converts, really few in number, ill- instructed and beguiled into Christianity, rather than intellectually ac- cepting it on conviction, retained with but slight modification the superstitious manners, customs, and beliefs of Hinduism, a residuum or virus of heathenism which has kept the Roman Catholic community of Southern India ignorant, poor, weak, uninfluential, up to the present time.

The boasted unity of the Church of Rome has always been more of an Rssumption than II reality, and these proceedings were too scandalous, es- pecially in the eyes of the Dominicans and Capuchins, to be alJowed un- challenged. An appeal was made to Rome, and Pope Paul V. appointed the Archbishop of Goa to investigate the charges. His report confirmed the charges, and condemned the policy of Nobilis and his party: To this the Jesuits replied with their usual speciousness that the rites and practices now challenged and condemned were merely civil .observances, having in them nothing of a religious nature; that they were neither opposed to the faith nor morality, but were absolutely essential to the spread of Christianity in India, and nothing more than prudent and innocent concessions to native distrust, superstition, and ignorance! On these conflicting reports a Papal declaration was issned, in 1623, condemning some of the practices, and counselling great care on all points in dispute, and to avoid scandal and. exposure, it was sent privately to the Jesuits only. The worthy fathers received it in silence and went on doing as before, so th'lt it was not until fifty-seven years afterward that the Capuchins so much as knew of the existence of such a document!

The Jesuits about ,this time were at the zenith of their power, and so for a long time were able to defy their enemies. And so, like other mortals, they abused their power and acted with more audacity and less caution, so that public attention was again called to their proceedings. So numerous and flagrant were their alleged compromises with Hindu rites and practices, that Pope Clement XI. was moved, in 1702, to send out C. T. Maillard de Toumon, a man of high rank and great repute, as Legate, with power to investigate the charges and report. The decree he issued condemned, among otlier things, the marriage of children six or seven years of age; the hanging of the talz about their necks–the usual Hindn symbol used in such cases; the abolition of certain nuptial ceremonies–" for they overflow with the pollutions of heathenism ;" the disuse of the twig of a certain tree which was emblematic of the Hindu Triad-Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva; of the circlets used for averting misfortune; the use of seven vessels filled with growing rice, emblematic of the seven planetary gods. The Christians were condemned for taking a part in idolatrous festivals; bathing at set times, and in tlie manner of the heathen; passing themselves off as Suniassis; using the ashes of cow's dung, with marks on the forehead, chest, and elsewhere, practices common among the" most superstitious Hindus;" and among other things condemned was a feminine ceremonial the decree characterizes as " the festival of immodesty and wanton- ness. ,.

A great outcry was raised against the decree. Father Tachard sent to all the missionaries under his charge a set of inquiries in detail asking if the ceremonies thus condemned were necessary, or could be dispensed with. The answers declared it was necessary to continue the methods in use. And this was affirmed in the following solemn document: "I, John Venaut Bouchet, priest of the Society of Jesus, and Superior of the Carnatic Mission, do testify and swear on my faith as a priest th.at the observance of the rites, as set forth in the preceding answers, is of the greatest necessity to these missions, as well for their preservation as for the conversion of the heathens. Further, it appears to me that the introduction of any otller usage contrary to these would be attended with evident danger to the salvation of the souls of the neophytes. Thus I answer the Reverend Father Superior General, who orders me to send him my opinion as to these rites, and to confirm it by my oath, for assurance and faith of which I here sign my name." Signed, November 3d, 1704, in t.he Mission of the Carnatic, Jean Venaut Bouchet.

" Fathers Peter Manduit, Philip de la Fontaine, Peter de la Lane, and Gilbert Ie Petit took the same oath, and attested it by their signatures; and after like fashion, swore all the Portuguese Jesuits in Madura and Mysore" .<" Memoires Historiques," Luques, 1745, tome iii., pp. 8-10).

Thus the reverend fathers publicly, solemnly, and deliberately make oath that, in these missions, the religion of Christ must necessarily be joined to the idolatry of the heathen, and that the introduction of Christianity alone, and in its purity, would be fatal to the salvation of souls!

This document was carried to the Pope at Rome by Bouchet and Lainez, who did their utmost to have the report of Cardinal de Tournon set aside. In this they were unsuccessful, but with wonderful audacity, on their return to India they affirmed the opposite! Norbert states that on a day when a large congregation of French and native Christians were assembled at Pondicherry, Bouchet "came forward in his sacramental robes, and calling to witness the body and blood of J esns Christ, protested before God that of a truth he had obtained from the lips of the Pope himself that the decree of Cardinal de Tonrnon was in nowise binding, and that the missionaries might permit the practice of ceremonies which the Legate had condemned, because so doing they might the more easily convert the heathen to the faith. ,,* Lainez, now Bishop of St. Thomas, made to the Superior of the Capuchins a similar declaration. These statements were denied by the Pope in a brief addressed to !:.ainez himself, dated September 17, 1712 ; in a letter addressed to the Bishop of Claudiopolis, Cardinal Sacrissanti, Prefect of the Congregation for the Propagation of the Faith, encloses a copy of ,. .. Lettres Edifiantes," tome iii., p. 320. the original acts of the Congregation of the Holy Office. "They will show you," he writes, "that the report you have heardin your co'un- tries announcing the suspension or annulling Of the decrees of the Cardinal de Tournon, Visitor Apostolic of happy memory, is false and without the slightest foundation." * The fathers, though hard pressed, were not yet vanquished. They reo ported that the Pope had been misinformed as to facts on which his de- cision had been founded, and prepared a document which was signed by many of their converts and three eminent Hindu Pundits affirming that the rites in question were all mere civil observances. But the contrary was affirmed by other Brahmans, yet with little effect; for the wily Brother- hood held on their way. Again Clement XI., in 1714 and 1719; Benedict XIII., in 1727, issued briefs, insisting on obedience to the decree of De Tournon, to which no attention was paid. But· a yet more ~x­ traordinary instance of disregard of moral obligation followed. Pope Clement XII., in 1739, issued a brief insisting on instant and absolute submission. Every Jesuit bishop and missionary in India was required to subscribe on oath to a most binding document, part only of which can here be given: "I, – – , of tha Society of Jesus, . . . obeying the precept of . . . Pope Clement' XII., . . . issued in 1739, enjoining all the missionaries • • . to take an oath that they will faithfully observe the Apostolic determination concerning the Malabar rites, . . . promise that I will obey fully and faithfully, that I will observe it exactly, entirely, absolutely and inviolably, and that I will fulfil. it without any tergiversation; moreover, that I will instruct the Christians committed to my charge according to the tenor of the said brief, . . . and especially the catechumens, before they shall be baptized, and unless they promise that they will observe the said brief . • . that I will not baptize them; further, that I shall take care, with all possible zeal and diligence, that the ceremonies of the heathen be abolished. . . . Thus, touching the Holy Gospels, I promise now and swear.

• • . Signed with mine own hand, –." t This evidently was designed to be a net from whose meshes no fish should escape; nevertheless, though it was signed by every Jesuit father, the Madura Brotherhood went on their way, systematically doing what~ according to the common understanding of mankind, they had taken an oath not to do !

The fathers yet continuing their methods, another Pope, Benedict XIV., issued a brief, so precise that it was difficult for even Jesuit ingenuity to evade it, and to make it public, commanded that it should be read every Sunday in their congregation, and that all converts should be made to promise obedience to its requisitions. Thus for a century and a half was this deliberate and systematic lying and imposture persevered in, and even then was but reluctantly, sullenly, and partially abandoned, not because it * "MemoireB Historiques," par Ie R. P. Norbert, Lucca edition, tome L, pp. 319-61.

t The original of the brief at full length is found in " MemoireB HiBtoriques," tome ii., p. 465,.' was evil and unchristian, but under the extremest pressure. Jesuitism remained true to its principles of concealment, evasion, and double meaning, if an end is to be gained, and submitted, but did not recant.

And the evil wrought remained. As a Roman Ca~holic historian writes: " In order to take away every pretext for tergiversation, Benedict XIV. issued the bull Omnium Sollicitudium, in which he recited all that had passed on the matter, . . . and left nothing undone in order to put an end to the disputes in regard to the Malabar rites. N6,"ertheless, a leaven of discord always remained between the Jesuits and the other missionaries, aud the latter reproached the formerfor not observing the bull honestly."* What have been the issues of this most shameful and systematic deception, this doing of evil that good might come ~ Ignominious failure, since Christianity has been slandered, the success of missions been hin- dered, and native Christian life and character permanently degraded and weakened! The natives discovered that the Roman Suniassis were, after all, only Feringhees, Europeans in disguise. This enraged and disgusted them. It stopped conversions. It aspersed the Christian name, and men of Western race. It lowered the standard of native Christian life and character almost iJ.leradicably. About twenty-five years after the bull of Benedict was issued, Fra Bartolomeo describes the :Madura Christians as "living in the lowest state of degradation and ignorance." The Abbe Dubois, who was a Roman Catholic missionary in Southern India from 1790 to 1815, gives in his remarkable volume of " Letters on the State of Christianity in India," a most humiliating account of the weakness, ignorance, and superstition of the Roman Catholic converts. Hereis one of his statements: "During a period of twenty-five years tbat I have familiarly conversed with them, lived among them as their religious teacher and spiritual guide, I would hardly dare to affirm that I have anywhere met a sincere and undisguised Christian."

Nor has the evil leaven yet been purged away. In the Harvest Field of this year, p. 329, an experienced and intelligent Protestant missionary in Southern India, the Rev. S. V. Thomas, M.A., thus writes: "Their converts are now to be found in certain districts of South India, in Madura, Trichinopoly. Tangore, and other places. These Catholic Christians, as they call themselves, are living monuments to attest the Jesuit policy louder thatl Pascal's letters or European proverbs. They wear marks on their foreheads as their heathen neighbors do, go to Hindu temples on festival occasions, and bow down before the images of pagan gods, while perhaps they inwardly repeat Paters and Aves. Part of their marriage ceremony is performed in the Christian chapel, and the oouple is blessed by the Catholic priest. When this is done they go home, kindle a fire and walk round it, tie the wedding knot in the presence of Agni, and call upon that fire god to witness the solemn contract. Their church is divided into compart- * " A Continuation of the Church History of Bersult Bercsstei," by Comte de Robiano, tome 1., p. 197. ments, so that the high-class Christians may worship the image of Him who was the friend of outcasts, without being contaminated by the touch of the low-caste worshippers. Christians and the descendants of Christians for several generations, they are sunk in such gross ignorance that, like the good lady in the" Monastery," they are often puzzled to know why Eve forgot to ask the advice of St. Peter or St. Paul before eating the forbidden fruit. Three hundred years of Christianity has left them only where it found themthe slaves of Brahman superstition and of Brahman fraud. Their condition is worse than that of the Samaritans described in the Second Book of Kings, ' Who feared the Lord and worshipped their own strange gods.' "

Such is Jesuitism and its fruits. The leading statements in this paper rclative to the Madura Mission are taken from a remarkable article in the second volume of the. Oalcutta Review, called" The Jesuit Missions in India," by the Rev. Dr. Mackey. The following are the Roman Catholic authorities on which it is principally based: 1. "Lettres Edifiantes et curieuses, ecrites des Missions etrangers, par quelques Missionaires de la Compagnie de Jesus." The original consists of 25 volumes, printed in Paris. The first volume was published in 1717, the last in 1741. The letters they contain were written at various times between 1699 and 1740. 2. "Annales de la Propagation de la Foi." The publication of this was commenced at Lyons, in 1823. . 3. "Memoires Historiques presentes (en 1744) au Souverain Pontife, Benoit XIV. Par Ie R. P. Norbert. Besangon, 1747 j et Luques, 1745. Avec la permissiou des superieurs." Norbert went out as a missionary from Rome to Southern India in 1737. He subsequently held the office of " Procureur General en Cour de Rome des Missions aux lndes Orientales." His work is most condemnatory of the proceedings of the Jesuits, not only in India, but China, and gives ample documentary evidence in proof of his statements. Like the Papal Legate, Cardinal de Tournon, of whose mission he gives a full account, he suffered much from the implacable hostility of the Jesuits.

From the Congo Balolo Mission, Lolongo Station, Lulanga River, Upper Congo, F. Theodora McKittrick writes, correcting a statement in the June number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD regarding the Mission at Lolongo : "Only one lady here has suffered from fever since our arrival fourteen months ago j three of us have enjoyed wonderfully good health. We are living in what appears to be a healthy neighborhood; the combined fevers of all three of us may perhaps have lasted twenty-four hours. "

MI~SIONARY METHODS OFFICIALLY REVIEWED

MISSIONARY METHODS OFFICIALLY REVIEWED.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Partially owing to adverse criticisms and partly to increased general intelligence in the Church concerning missionaries and their work in heathen lands, large sections of the Church in Great Britain and some in America, have been led to make a patient and thorough investigation into existing methods of missionary work and their results.

The Wesleyan Missionary Society was precipitated into an investigation of mission economics and mission resnlts in India, by the hasty and extremely indiscreet criticisms of a young missionary, only one year in the country, finding access to the home public through an influential journal, and fostered and fended by its popular and vigorous editor. The result was, the society was obliged to make investigations into the charges against it for allowing extravagant living of its missionaries, and for general expenditure to which results were not commensurate, whether judged of in themselves or by comparison with results achieved by others at less outlay. The ill-feeling and general critical attitude of parties, equally eager to ascertain what was right, but working from wholly divergent points, did not place the society in tile best attitude, to ascertain the calmest judgment, of those whose testimony was essential to a thorongh judicial investigation; but it did result in the severest testing of ,all evidence rendered in the case, and the discarding of everything that did not stand the fiery ordeal of a stiff controversy. We think very good results were obtained, but we cannot discern that anything was elicited under this burning.glass that might not have been better reached by other processes. Be that as it may, this was one of the forms in which answers" were wrought out to clitieism of a dam-· aging nature to missions in general and to those of this society in particular.

The London Missionary Society was favored with a more peaceful method of examining its work and of considering all suggestions that were made commonly public, by the agitation of the missionary critics. They appointed a special committee of investigation on all these subjects of metb(~ds, polio cies, and fields of labor. They secured able men to discuss these questions in formal memoranda. They also invited missionaries of recognized standing of the most prominent and widely separated fields, as China, India, and Madagascar, to lengthened interviews with the ::::pecial Committee.

The Free Church of Scotland sent an able delegation to India to examine all these questions of policy and methods on the field. The Church of Scotland Missionary Society instituted inquiries by correspondence with eminent laymen as well as missionaries, especially concerIling educational methods compared with evangelistic methods of work.

We caunot follow these various investigations in detail. They should convince the Church that missionary societies are careful to keep their whole work on the most approved plans, and are ready to make any advance movement that circumstances and experience demand and justify. We select from the topics specially considered a few, and give the result of the iuquiries, not, however, strictly confining ourselves to these official reports.

CELIBATE MISSIONARIES.

The London Society's committee represents the general concensus of opinion in the matter of sending out unmarried missionaries on the ground of economy and efficiency. The conclusion reached was that the system of celibate missionaries was bad. The results in the case of both native and Roman Catholic missions were unsatisfactory and often worse. China testimony was unqualificdly against celibate missionaries, as presenting insumountable obstacles to the work. In every field it was recognized that the Christian home and Christian family were absolutely necessary for exhibition of Christian life. The committee, therefore, made a minute in accordance with the testimony, and condemned the practice of sending celibate missionaries, exccpt in special cases and for a limited time.

LAY EVANGELISTIC MISSIONARIES.

The general drift of thought among those who have given largest attention to the subject in all fields and all societies is undoubtedly more and more favorable to the employment of If much larger number of Jay missionaries. The openings for their labor are increasing constantly along the avenues of commerce, colonization, and geographical extension; and coincident with this condition is a sort of general movement, which it is judged may be divi~ely originated, among great numbers of young men as well as young women, to engage in some form of work among heathen abroad, as mechanics, teachers, professional persons, engineers, clerks, and other secular offices.

The directors of the London Society have decided to accept offers of service from men who have not passed a course of theological collegiate training, and to send them out for a term of years as lay evangelists; the object being to open the door to foreign service, to men of good education and of proved experience as Christian workers, having missionary enthusiasm. They have to admit, besides, that the theological schools are not at present able to supply the increasing demand for workers. They, however, deem i~ desirable that the study of Christian missions, of the history of philosophy and comparison of religions, should form part of the course of preparatory study for all missionaries, especially for those appointed to India or China. The committee after thorough investigation approved of this action of the directors.

NATIVE AGENCY.

It is often urged that native agents should be relied on to meet the great demand, now unsupplied, for workers. But as yet it is plainly acknowledged that such agency is deficient in quality and quantity, and this, in fact, only points out the necessity as yet but partially cared for, of more institutions for the training of a native ministry, and more trained men to develop them j but as yet these trained men are not forthcoming, and the native ministry is not forthcoming as needed, hence the emergency must be met by accepting others whom God has raised up and thrust on the notice of the societies-laymen eager to be evangelists and teachers abroad.

EDUCATION.

The relation of Christian missions to education, and of educational work to results in conversions, was the gravest question that these societies were called upon to investigate. The Church of Scotland invited one hundred persons to give their opinions on the desirability of maintaining their col- leges in India. Of the eighty-five replies received, sixty-eight were favor- able to their continuance and sixteen unfavorable. Of the seventy Pres- byterians to whom the testimony was submitted, sixty voted favorably to the continuance of the schools. The symposium, composed of the sixty- 'eight opinions received in answer to tho crircular letter of inquiry, is in- structive reading, though mnch of it is quite too general and too long to admit of our making such extracts as would do justice to the authors.

Sir William Muir, formerly Secretary of the Government of India, said: " I have no hesitation whatever in saying that it would be a calamity for . India if missionary schools were withdrawn. Apart from immediate con- version to the faith, their influence on the mind of the people has been of. inestimable value. It was the t!cotch schools and colleges which first called forth the sympathies of Hindus toward Christianity. The country has by them been inoculated with Christian sentiment.

•, I take the Brahmo community as the exponent of this new phase of Indian life. The two sheets enclosed are random specimens of the hold which Christian truths and ideas have gotten of the minds even of those who ostensibly reject them. The Brahmo faith, no doubt, is but a poor travesty of Christianity j but it takes the life and teaching of our Saviour for its real basis, and through it vast numbers have access to the Bible and do study it. The process will go on if our missionary schools are maintained i and they are the only means at present available for leavening the minds of the young."

Sir Richard Temple, Bart., G. C. S. I., argues at length to show that the Educational Commission of 1881-83 felt itself obliged to recommend that the IJducation supported by the Indian Government should be religiously neutral, and though the foremost Hindus of the land deprecated that coarse, circumstances had justified the decision. He says: " If, therefore, the Scottish Missions were to withdraw from educational work in India, the state system of public instruction would be deprived of one of the most important class of institutions which have hitherto tem- pered the exclusively secular teaching of the Government schools. Further, as the native religious leaders have been encouraged to give spiritual in- struction in aided schools of their own, the Indian races would be left to the influence of a constantly increasing propaganda of Hinduism and Islam, while the Christian teaching hitherto given by t1>e Scottish Mission schools and colleges would be curtailed. " In short, just as Hinduism and Mohammedanism are entering more largely into the field of religious instruction in the schoob, Scottish mis- sionaries would be withdrawing from it. So far as regards the welfare of the people of India, therefore, I should deprecate any relaxation of the educlltional efforts of the Missions of the Scottish Church."

Sir Charles E. Bernard, Chief Commissioner of Burmah and Home Secretary of the Indian Government, at the close of .an able paper, says: " In so far as the existing educational system leads men to reject Hindu- ism, it prepares the way for Christianity. But if no effort is made to teach Christianity, and if Ohristian Rchools and colleges were closed, atheism would be unchecked until some extension of Brahmoism or some new sect like the Brahmos arose. If Protestant colleges and schools were abolished or greatly diminished Roman Catholics would probably extend their educa- tional work, and would occupy much of the .ground vacated by Protestant missions. "

Hon. George Edward Knox, formerly Sessions Judge, now Legal-Remem- brancer, Northwest Provinces, say~ : " I feel assured of this fact, that educational missions have, under God's blessing, conferred a boon upon India, and have been permitted by Him to be the means of bringing many souls to Christ. Of the extent of the boon, and of the number of souls, we shall not and cannot hope to have a com- plete record, at any rate until the day when we attain perfect knowledge. I have long entertained a belief that His Word is working secretly to an ex- tent which we cannot perceive, and that the day is not far off when the number of those who are added to the Church will be as unexpected as was the draught of fishes after our Lord's resurrection. May we be prepared to me~t it! The practice of employing heathen teachers should, I say unhesitatingly, be abandoned."

Sir William W. Hunter, an unquestioned authority on all things per- taining to India, as preface to a most interesting paper, says: "With reference to the welfare of the peoples of India, I should regard any withdrawal of the Scottish Missions from the work of education as disastrous. The weak point in our system of Indian public instruction is our inability to give any form of religious teaching in our state schools. We cannot teach Christianity, for the great proportion of the tax-payers are Hindus and Mohammedans. We cannot teach Hinduism or Islam, for we are a Christian Government. The result is an absence of religious teaching of ar:y sort, which the natives of India deeply deplore."

Rev. J. Murdoch, LL. D., of the Christian Vernacular Education Society, says: " It would be a great calamity if the higher education in India fell exclusively into the hands of Government, the Jesuits, and Hindus."

We cannot pursue this repertoire of very thoughtful expression of judgment and of most expert testimonv. It is fair to say, however, that the whole question is not covered in the above extracts.

SOME OF THE DIFFICULTIES.

But the troublesome kernel of this whole question still remains. Are these schools giving Christian education and reaching definite results in conversion 1 One of the recognized difficulties is the scarcity of Christians competent to do the teaching, and 1ence the employment of non-Christian teachers. The London Society's Committe(; thus conclude on the whole subject: " Ad things stand at present, such a course of instruction as will pre- pare for University degrees and Government service, necessitates the em- ployment of non-Christian teachers. An adequate supply of Christian teachers is not forthcoming. Difference of language forbids the trans- ference of teachers from one part of India to another. The non-Christian teachers are, of course, confined to secular subjects, and work under the eye and control of the missionary. Still, it is evident that their presence and influence detract from the Christian character of the school ; and may even, in some cases, seriously hinder the work and influence of the mis- sionary. By some devoted friends of missions, in India and at home, this danger is deemed so serious that they are ready to abandon our edu- cational work sooner than tolerate the presence of non-Christian teachers in mission schools. The grave responsibility and inevitable results of fluch a course must be fairly faced. It would mean the reduction of our schools to the level of elementary vernacular schools-the surrender of our hold on the young mind of India, in this crisis of its intellectual and moral history, when the first stirrings of ~ national mind are beginning to be felt, and old faiths are tottering to their fall. It would mean the handing over of the cultured youth' of India, the hope of the future, either to schools from which religion is systematically excluded, where morality has therefore no firm footing, and where there may be Agnostic and Positivist teachers as bitterly hostile to Christianity as the heathen; or clse to Rome and the Jesuits, eagerly watching the opportunity to step in and fill our empty place. "

THE EXPLANATION.

A really much more penetrating view of the whole subject is found in the conclusions reached by the Free Church Delegation. vVe do not know how far this has been made public, nor how far we are at liberty to make public what was committed to us witb the implication that it was official matter, for exclusively official uses. But surely the following most impor- tant general points are of too great value, and quite too general to make our use of them obtrusive or too enterprising. They admit that the Mission Colleges do not now produce the number of converts they once did. In fact, they produce hardly any, and they are not to be looked for. This was not the case in the old days. Dr. Duff and his colleagues had a noble band of converts from the college in Cal- 'cutta. So was it in Bombay and Madras. Why should this have been, and yet not even be anticipated now 1 We wish we could give much space to the reasons so ably assigned. 1. In the earlier days of mission colleges and lligh schools there was no balf-way house between Hinduism and all its abominations, and Christianity. Educated young men had to remain Hin- dus and accept what they came to loathe, or become Christians. There is now no such limitation. Oriental scholars have recovered the earlier Hindu faith, which has fewer disgusting elements, and even some elements of morality. There has, besides, been a decided attempt to read the spirit of Christianity into Hinduism. All this makes new conditions ; the then and now are not alike.

2. There is also the position which the higher schools are obliged to take in the Government system of education. The colleges are affiliated to the universities, and must satisfy Government educational requirements. This results in a pressure on the missionary for an amount of teaching which precludes the quiet personal talks on religious matters, and the private companies gather.ed formerly for instruction in Christian truth. The school is in the toils of competitive work and its secular results are essential to its Government revenue, and the teaching force is, at the minimum to reach this secular standard alone. The preparation former1y wont.to be made for conversion in the class is well-nigh out of the question.

3. In the old days baptisms sometimes suddenly emptied the school for a time, but the support of the 8chool being drawn from the missionary treasury, it was financially unaffected; but now these colleges and high schools are dependent on Government because its grants are conditioned on the fees raised in the school, and Ii stampede from the school means a finan· cial collapse in that portion of mission work; aud neither the local mission nor the home treasury is prepared to meet such emergency.

Professor Miller, in the Contemporary Review, October, 1889, cautions the public what to expect of mission high schools. " Education," he says, " is not fitted to bring men of immature minds, whose characters are only in process of being formed, into the organized Christian Church upon any extensive scale. . . . But it is fitted to plant thoughts and awaken impulses which may make the work of the missionary tell more powerfully.

It is in rare cases more than preparatory." There is no doubt that the general opinion is that educational work absolutely mnst be supported by evangelistic work. But there is still another side to this entire question, which has not been touched in any of the quotations or references we have made. What about the schools, the higher schools, as essential to the existing native Christian community V They cannot be educated in Hindu or Moslem schools, and the Government schools are positively negative or worse in religion. What then V We will let R,lV E. W; Parker, D.D., and Rev. E. H. Badley, D.D., of North India, state this case. This is their utterance about the work in the North India Methodist Mission: " Our evangelistic work is bringing in converts at the rate of 6000 per year, with a rapidly increasing ratio, and our s«hools have had and are haying a very important share in this work. We never could have had this work without our schools, and we dare not continue it without them. If we go forward-and go forward we must-we must educate or we will have a heathen Christian Church. "

But the Free Church Commission boldly puts the question also of the relation of higher education to the higher class of the Indian population. It is, they say, the only way of reaching them. They deliberately assert that, " Unless the Christian Church is prepared to abandon its efforts to get a hearing for Christianity among caste Hindus, unless it is prepared to confine its missionary enterprise to the sixty or eighty II ilIions outside Hinduism proper, this higher education must be included among missionary agencies and given an important place."

The Rev. Archibald Turnbull, B.D., of the Church of Scotland Mission in Darjeeling, with its 1200 converts, remarks that the discipline exercised by the monthly Panchayat (church-court) would seriously decimate the home churches. Our Scottish brethren have a high standard, and apply it strenuously.

Our readers already know that another of the "Soudan Pioneer Band," Mr. Helmick, who received the best medical treatment, has, like others before him, fallen a prey to the African fever. His letters show that even his short career in Africa has left the seed of a blessing in that dark soil. Mr. Brooke was also very sick with typhoid, and had to go away for a rest. We fear that too much blame has needlessly attached to other members of the Soudan Pioneer Company, because they refused medical treatment. One of the principal physicians of New York City has recently stated to the editor that if he were going to explore Africa, he would rather trust to the vigor of his constitution, with care as to his habits, than to risk a greater injury to his system by the daily use of quinine. He says the quinine habit is sometimes as dangerous and enslaving as the opium habit.-EDIToR.] Mr. A. R. Miles, referring to Treasurer Dulles's note in November REVIEW, writes from Bogota, that while the silver law has caused exchange to depreciate, the loss this year will not fall on the Boards-at least not on the Presbyterian Board. The appropriations being made on a gold basis, the loss is borne by the stations in the countries where silver is the monetary basis. The salaries of the missionaries of the Presbyterian Board North are fixed on a gold basis, and do not fluctuate from year to year.

Reginald Radcliffe, Esq., writes from Liverpool urgently appealing for greatly increased prayer in behalf of world-wide missions. He says it is time to " call a halt!" that we may consider whether the greatest need of the mission work to-gay be not that believers unite with each other in believing appeals at the Throne of Grace. We believe Mr. Radcliffe is right, and have often urged this as the grand and imperative demand of our missionary work. The laborers, the money, the energy, the enterprise will all be abundant when we get on our faces in penitence, in faith, in obedience, independence; and when our confidence is only in God. Then every door now shut will open. and every door now open wilL.be entered, and every field be sown with the good seed of the kingdom.

LING CHING TING, THE CONVERTED OPIUM-SMOKER

LING CHING TING, THE CONVERTED OPIUM-SMOKER.

BY REV. S. L. BALDWIN, D.D.

In 1863, as the Rev. S. L. Binkley was preaching one day in the Mission Chapel at Ato, in the southern suburbs of the great city of Foochow, China, a mim about forty years of age, seeing the chapel doors open, strayed in out of curiosity, and took a seat with the congregation. He listened with great attention to the preaching; and, at the close of the service, when all the rest of the audience had gone out, he made his way up to the altar, and said to the missionary, "Did you say that Jesus (I never heard of Him bcfore : 1 don't know who He is); but did you say that He can save me from all my sins ?" "Yes," replied, Mr. Binkley, "that is"just what 1 said." " But, ,. the Chinaman responded, "you didn't know me when you said that; you didn't know that 1 have been a gambler and a sorcerer for many years; you didn't know that I have been a licentious man; you didn't know that I have been an opium-smoker for twenty years, and every " one knows that any man who has smoked opium for that length of time can never be cured of the habit. If you had known all this, you wouldn't have said t.hat Jeflus can save me from all my sins-would you 1" " Yes," r-eplied the missionary, " I would havc said just what I did; and I tell you now that Jesus can save you from all your sins."

The poor, sinful Chinaman was bewildered. It seemed to him impossible of belief. Yet there was a charm about the very idea of a Saviour, who could deliver him from all his sins. He went away in deep thought. The next day he sought Mr. Binldey at his residence, to talk with him about this wonderful Saviour j and day after day for many days he came, examining the proofs of Christianity, and bringing his objection~ to be solved by the missionary. But one day he came to the missionary's study with a radiant countenance, exclaiming as he entered: "I know it! I know it ! I know that J csus can save me from my sins; for He has done it !"

He had a gteat battle to overcome his habit of opium-smoking, but seeking help from his new.found Saviour, he soon conquered, and said, " I don't want to smoke opium any more; I don't want to do any of the evil things I have been doing; but I want to go and tell the people of Hok-chiang that Jesus can save them from their sins." When his friends heard of his purpose, they tried to dissuade him, saying, " Don't go down, there j the people are fighting there all the time j they will soon take your head off, and that will stop your 'Preaching. If you will preach the , foreign doctrine,' stay here at Foochow and preach it where you will be safe." But he replied, "No j I must go to flok-chiang. The people there need the Gospel, and they are my people. I came from there, and I must go and tell them about Jesus. "

There was no time for a college course or for theological training. He went out with the Word of God in his hand, and the experience of his Saviour'8 love in his heart. His lSimple message to the people everywhere was, "Jesus can save you from all your sins; I know it, for He has saved me from mine!" He suffered much persecution-stoned in one place, pelted with mud in another, beaten in another, he pressed on with ill.domitable energy, proclaiming everywhere his simple message of salvation. Many listened to his earnest words anrl became followers of Christ.

After a time he was caught by his enemies in the city of Hok-chiang, and brought before the district magistrate, with false charges against him, and false witn~sses to testify to them j and the too-willing heathen magistrate sentenced him to be beaten with two thousand stripes. This cruel sentence was executed with the bamboo upon the bare back of the victim. I well remember the day when he was brought to our Mission premises, apparently almost dead. I well remember the sorrowful countenance of our good Scotch physician, as he came out of the room, after examining his patient, and said, " I don't think we can save him. I never saw such terrible injuries from beating. The flesh on his back is like quivering jeUy. But we will do our best to save him." I remember how I thought over some of the comforting words of Jesus, as I made my way toward the room, that I might try to comfort my brother in his great distress; and I remember, too, the smile with which he greeted me, and how he, speaking first, before I had a chance to say anything, said: "Teacher, this poor body is in great pain just now; but my inside heart has great peace. Jesus is with me ; and I think perhaps He will take m!> to heaven, and I will be glad to go. " And then I could see the old fire flashing again in his eyes, as with effort he raised himself a little from his bed, and said, " But if I get up from this, you'll let me go back to Hok-chiang, won't you ~"

He was in a precarious condition for some time, but soon began to mend; and before the missionaries thought he ought to leave the premises, he was off again to Hok-chiang, preaching to the very men who had persecuted him, and with such effect that some of them were converted, and became members of our church in that city.

He continued to preach with much energy and success for a period of fourteen years. He was ordained by Bishop Kingsley, in 1869. Soon after he was appointed to Teng-tiong in 1876, finding himself very ill, he went to his native island of Lam-yit, hoping to improve in the sea breezes, and under the care of physicians there. But when, after some weeks, they told him that his case was hopeless, and that he could not live many weeks, hc said: "Then I must go back to my station. I only came here in hope of getting well, so as to do Jonger service; but if I cannot, then I want to go where my work is, and die at my post. " So, in his feebleness, he made his way back to Teng-tiong ; and when he could no longer stand to preach, he sat down, gathered the Christians close around him, and talked to them of the love of Jesus, and His power to save from sin.

On Saturday – evening, May 19th, 1877, he sang two verses of the " Saturday Evening Hymn," beginning, " To.night all worldly things we clear away; To.morrow, keep holy the Sabbath day."

Finding himself unable in his weakness to sing more, he slowly repeated the last lines : " Resting on Jesus, my heart has no fear ; I shall reach heaven, my evidence is clear."

Casting a look of tender affection upon his family and the Christian brethren who were present, he gave them his parting blessing, and in a few moments, peacefully breathed his life away, leaving hundreds of converts to Christ, and among them a score of native preachers, brought into the Church through his labors.

Mr. Binkley was obliged to return to the United States, by the illness of his wife, before he had been two years in China. I remember how the tears flowed down his face, as I stood with him on the deck of the steamer which was to bear him away, and he said, " I can't bear to go home, when I haven't yet been able to do anything for Jesus here." But in leading this one man to Christ, our dear brother was honored of God in doing a work which will go on in increasing power while the world lasts.

Our last reports show over seven hundred members, over five hundred probationers, and over fifteen hundred adherents in the Hok-chiang district. Does it not pay to preach the Gospel to the Chinese ~ [The above article has already been published in tract form j it has; however, awakened such deep interest that the editor has asked permission of- Dr. Bald win to reprint it in the pages of this REVIEW. Among all the narratives of the mighty power of God in the conversion of a human soul, we believe that not even the Acts I of the Apostles give a more convincing example. We commend the reading of this tract to those who have charge of missionary meetings and monthly concerts. It is of itself a sufficient vindication of missions. -EDITOR.] Word comes from Figueras, Spain, of thi opening of the new hall and schools, in October last. Over 1000 persons were present, and most decorons was the assembly. Copies of the New Testament and religions tracts were distributed as the crowd dispersed. About $3000 are needed to pay for the new accommodations. The Town Council of Figueras has actually granted £5 sterling to the Protestant hospital or dispensary in acknowledgment of charity exteuded to patients, and there was only one dissenting vote! Here is an act unparalleled in th~ religious history of Spain. The work seems reaching all classes of people. Children from high Catholics are being transferred from the convents to these Protestant schools. We regard this work of Signor Rodriguez as very remarkable and promising.

WHY MISSIONS ARE SO ,MODERN

WHY MISSIONS ARE SO MODERN.

BY REV. DELAVAN L. LEONARD, D.D.

How happened it that the work of evangelizing the world, after centuries of such vigorous prosecution, attended with such marvellous success, was afterward well nigh suspended, and for well nigh fifteen hundred years? This most serious question we answer correctly Dy alleging that Europe became semi-barbarized and half-heathen, that the Church became secularized and religion formal, that Gospel faith, and love, and zeal went into long and almost total eclipse.

But this only leads to another question equally pertinent, and corriing much nearer home: Why, when through the Reformation ensued an astonishing spiritual quickening, a widespread revival of New Testament fervor and force, was not the sublime task at once resumed and pushed as at the beginning? Or, how happened it that for nearly three hundred years longer next to nothing was even attempted, so that the nineteenth century ·of grace was well on its way before the ears of the Christian Church began to be opened to hear the agonizing wail of a dying world? To this latter question let us seek a reply more at length; and also together with it, to the further and pleasanter query, How came it about at length that His disciples began to reperuse their Lord's Great Commission, and, though slowly, began to obey his last command? It is my purpose to set briefly forth some of the principal and more patent causes which hindered the beginning of modern missions and postponed them to a day so painfully and so culpably late, and also other conspiring forces which in the fulness of time made a beginning easily possible, and communicated the heavenly impulse, and then carried the majestic movement onward from strength to strength, from grace to glory.

And, first of all, be it remembered that in God's strange providence Protestantism was compelled at once to engage in a most terrible life-anddeath struggle with Rome, one whose fury did not in the least abate for five or six generations, and which has continued to the present time. The new doctrine must establish a right to existence, must conquer standing ground for itself, define and then enlarge to the utmost its bounds in Christian countries. So that as yet there was neither much time nor energy left to expend upon the vast and even far more benighted regions beyond. In Babylon, out of which they in horror had lately fied, the reformers found a foe ever present. wily, unscrupulous, and most determined to crush them, and commonly with the ruthless civil power in close league and co-operation. The horrid enginery of the Inquisition was steadily at work, and the Jesuits were. plotting destruction night and day. All Germany was in perpetual chaos, social, political, and religious. Recall the unspeakable desolations attending the almost constant "religious" wars of those dark days; the hapless and most tragic lot of the W alUenses and Albigenses; how the Huguenots found no rest from persecution, and finally were slaughtered by the wholesale, imprisoned, impoverished, and driven from France. For the better part of a century little Holland bent the utmost of her almost miraculous energies to save herself from utter destruction by the diabolical schemes of Philip II. and his Duke of Alva. And as for England, in the persons first of the Lollards and later of the Puritans, those who would have none of Rome suffered manifold afflictions from Henry VIII., Bloody Mary, Elizabeth, and the four Stu'arts, for a hundred and fifty continuous years in all j nor was the fearful stress finally over until happy 1688. Therefore, it is not at all to be counted strange that the dreary and bloody sixteenth and seventeenth centuries witnessed no evangelistic crusades to speak of aimed at remote Africa, Asia, America, and the islands of the sea.

But besides the theological and ecclesiastical strifes which began from the Reformation, esteemed one and all by the frenzied combatants " wars of the Lord," were almost as bitter, as exhausting, and even more interminable thau the clash of arms. And, indeed, the task was tremendous, full of difficulty, demanding the .utmost of wisdom and skill, to separate Bible truth from Romish error, with which for more than a millennium it had become worse and worse intermingled. The trouble extended to all matters of both belief and practice. The reformers of necessity resorted to the Scriptures anew and investigated for themselves. The human mind and conscience now jllilt set free from age-long and galling tyranny, of course were altogether unused to untrammelled exercise, and so not strangely they ran riot sometimes, and went to the other extreme of license, lawlessness, anarchy. Sects sprang up by the score, all manner of hobbies got upon their feet and performed their antics before high heaven. While some would bring the least change possible to religious beliefs and customs, others would reject to the utmost, and thus be as unlike as possible to the harlot of the Reven Hills! But the most temperate and conservative were compelled to fashion fresh creeds and church forms. And, should ecclesiastical rule be monarchic or aristocratic, as aforetime, or democratic rather ~ And the confession, should it be of the Augsburg pattern, or of the Helvetic, or the Gallic, or the Belgic ~ Which was verily nearest to God's Word, the Heidelberg, the Westminster, the Thirty-nine Articles, or the Savoy 1 The spirit of war filled the air, fighting was the chief business in all realms, and hence Luther was hot against Zwingli, and both against Calvin, and all three could by no means in the least tolerate the heresies of Servetus, Arminius, and the rest. In England for long it was not only Protestant always against Catholic, but also war to the knife between the Established Church and Presbyterians, and Puritans, and Independent~ and Baptists, and Quakers, etc. Nor, indeed, in the nature of things, could it be any light matter, a short and simple process, to escape altogether from the intellectual and moral night of the Dark Ages, to return fully to the , truth as it is in Jesus, or for Protestantism to come thoroughly to itself, to a knowledge of its sublime mission, and as well to fashion the needed instrumentalities for its accomplishment.

A further difficulty as good as insuperable was found in the fact that everywhertl Church and State, the spiritual therefore and the material, were closely united, and so long had the relation existed that now it seemed to most to be not only eminently proper, but also necessary. This was another portiQn of the evil inheritance received from Rome; but as a result religion had come to be largely a political affair, to be managed in cabinets by kings and statesmen and generals, by them to be fostered and guided, to be defended by the secular arm. Force was in common use to punish opinions and convictions which by theologians, or philosophers, or politicians were adjudged pestilential. And such a wretched caricature of the teachings and example of Christ as resulted was not at all fit to be carried to the ends of the earth. Better wait for generations until this unnatural and unchristian alliance is ended, and a sharp distinction is made between the things of Cresar and the things of God.

And then, in addition, as yet nothing of importance in any realm of activity was undertaken and prosecuted by the individual of his own motion, from an impulse abounding~ within, but every movement was by prescription, authority of pope or king, and under the lead of orders, and companies, and guilds. The day of voluntary associations was not yet, and far in the future. The benighted people were nobodies, but cattle to be driven or clay to be moulded, instruments to be played upon by the few enjoying the divine right to originate, and shape, and manage. As we shall see, what little was done to carry the Gospel abroad was devised wholly and engineered in every case by royalty and privileged corporations. As far lUI possible all this from the glorious days of the apostles and of their successors, when missionary effort was mainly individual, when the entire body of Christ was instinct and overflowing with celestial aggressive force. No world-wide progress could be made uutil such ignoble and enfeebling bonds were in some way broken, and if need be through violent civil .and ecclesiastical overturning, and the rude shock of war. The English revolution, with the sublime outburst of the Puritan spirit, must precede, and the American, yes, and also the French, with the terrible throes and destructions included 'of the Napoleonic campaigns, to end a great host of old abuses, to teach p·riests and nobles an unpalatable lesson in humility and modesty, to exalt the rights and privileges of the many. Above all, the religious world was waiting for the rise of a great people beyond the sea, untrammelled by tradition, God-fearing, intelligent, each one trained to think and act for himself, with democracy in the State reacting upon the Church, a people loving liberty of thought and conviction better than life. Then, at fellgth, the Gospel, free as at the first, left to itself to do its appointed work under the inspiration of the Holy Ghost and the guidance of the Word, an<l with reliance only upon spiritual forces, couId enlarge itself indefinitely on every side, and spread around the whole earth.

• There was yet another obstacle to the origin and growth of mIssiOns, well nigh prohibitory, and resident in the fact that for nearly a hundred years after the rise of the Reformation Protestant peoples possessed no point of contact with the heathen world. Hence the existence of any widely extended and deplorable moral darkness was a mere matter of hear- say and untested theory. All navigation to distant paris of the world, all commerce, all colonization were exclusively in the handt! of such z!lalous servitors of Rome as Portugal and Spain. Because Catholics saw with their own eyes they also felt, and sent out missionaries in abundance. It •was not until after the destruction of the Spanish Armada and the rapid decline of those powers behind the Pyrenees that Prot~stant England, Holland, and Denmark stepped forward to the first rank as rulers of the ocean. But a few years more elapsed before colonies were planted at Jamestown, at Plymouth, and on Manhattan Island, while factories were opened in South Africa, Asia, and the Indies, both East and West. And when thus finally the supreme naval and commercial hegemony passed into Protestant hands, it was the Lord's sure token that the pure Gospel was about to fly abroad.

Then, in due season, followed yet other and even more astounding victories for the rising faith of Luther, and these chiefly through British valor and aggressive enterprise. It was nothing less than one of the greatest epochs in human history, especially in relation to the career of all English-speaking people, and the publishing of the message of salvation to all mankind, when almost in the same year Clive conquered at Plassey and Wolfe at Quebec, and thus 200,000,000 Hindus were brought into closest intercourse with English Christians, and the French were driven from this continent to make room for the speedy rise of a " Greater Britain," which should fairly rival the mother country as an ardent evangelizer, and continually provoke her to Gospel good works.

One more step of a similar character remained to be taken, nor was it long delayed. Since the generation which followed Columbus. and Magellan, and the Cabots there had been a litrange and long-continued apathy with regard to carrying forward to completion the discovery of unknown regions. Little progress was made in that direction save by a few like Barentz, and Tasman, and Behring, until Captain Cook's three famous voyages (1769-79). In· particular he turned the attention of the civilized world to such continental land spaces as Australia and New Zealand and New Guinea, and brought to light in the vast and hitherto untraversed expanse of the Pacilic, the South Seas of a century since, islands innumerable, such as the Society, the Friendly, an<f the Sandwich groups. We can little understand. the great stir that was made, the boun·dless en- thusiasm that was kindled by his achievements. The deeds of our Living- stone and Stanley were received coldly by comparison; and the impulse . directly given to the cause of missions was immediate and very great. Two facts in evidence of this must suffice. It was the reading of Cook's narrative that first set Carey's soul on fire with holy zeal, and his original purpose was to proclaim Christ to the heathen in Tahiti. And, moreover, the London Missionary Society, at whose organization such a remarkable wave of religious zeal arose and spread all over Britain, was formed expressly to carry the cross to the South Seas, and in Tahiti its earliest representatives first touched land and opened their work.

A final step remainp,d in preparing the way for successful attempts to turn the heathen from their idols to worflhip the living God. A mighty and widespread outpouring of the Spirit of the Most High had long been the chief desideratum. From various causes in conjunction during the.' latter part of the seventeenth and extending far into the eighteenth, a sad and dark eclipse of faith had befallen the reformed churches throughout both Europe and America, a serious decline of vital piety, a lapse into frigid formalism and rank rationalism. The only zeal left was for an orthodoxy which was stone dead. After the Restoration in England had ensued a woful reaction, a descent into infidelity and immorality. "Never has there been a century in England so void of faith as that which began with Queen Anne and ended with George II., when the Puritans were buried and the Methodists wp,re not born." In 1732, when the Moravian Church came into being, cheering evidence began to appear that the Lord's grace and mercy were not clean gone forever from his apostate people. And a little later began to descend those refreshing showers of divine blessing through the fervid and tireless labors of the "'IVesleys, Whitp,field, and our own Edwards, whereby were supplied to hundreds and thousands a spirit truly apostolic, a zeal fiery and vehement, a faith hardy and venturesome, . like that which inspired the church in the pentecostal age. Without this almost unparalleled anointing from on high modern missions could never have begun to be, but now it was possible for the kingdoms of this world to become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ.

Closely akin to what has just been mentioned, and in great part as a result of the operation of the same spiritual forces, the heart of Christendom began to be strangely touched, and melted, and filled with compassion for the millions who were perishing-that is, the spirit of humanity, of philanthropy, of the Good Samaritan, which is inherent in the 'Gospel, was everywhere active in the early days, but had long since been almost quenched, was wondrously revived. Even Christian souls were in an unfeeling, an inhuman frame, reflecting thus the old pagan and barbarous times. Sorrow and woe found slight sympathy. When the general case was so forlorn little heed was given to the misery of others, especially if .of a different nation, out of sight, !It a distance. But a marked change in this regard was at the door. Howard had started upon his painful journeys to mitigate the grievous wrongs inflictcd upon prisoners; the voice of Wilberforce was lifted up in denunciation of the sin of African slavery, and Raikcs had opened his first ragged school. And all this was but the feeble beginning of an era of reforms which constitute one of the most striking characteristics of the passing century, as well as one of its best claims to be remembered with gratitude in centuries to come. And of this pity and compassion the heathen world presently began to receive at least a portion of its share. '

This brief glance at the Protestant Christian world, extending from near the beginning of the sixteenth century to near the end of the eighteenth, is sufficient abundantly to show that the long failure of the Lord's host to go up and possess the earth for Christ, though in no inconsiderable degree their sin and shame, and because of their indifference and unbelief, was also in yet greater part their misfortune, the result of their evil environments, for which they were not responsible, and which they were compelled to endure. Moreover, those tempestuous years were not by any means wholly wasted, but, on the contrary, were an all-important and indispensable period of extensive seed-sowing in preparation for the magnificent missionary harvest to follow. At length the time was fully ripe. Rome was now so badly battered that no longer need any live in mortal fear lest either by guile or by open assault she should recapture lost territory, and therefore Protestant Christianity could well afford to face some other way than toward the Tiber. Freedom, both ecclesiastical and civil, had extensively become the inheritance of the masses, and to them the printing press and the public school were fast bringing intelligence. There were no more lands to be discovered, and the steamship and the rail car were soon to make easily accessible the very ends of the earth. And, finally, in the nick of time a few, at least, in loving obedience to the command of their risen and ascended Lord, were ready to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.

The news from the Micronesian missionaries, received January 6th, by way of Japan, Was brought there by the steamship Alliance, Commander H. C. Taylor. It is briefly summarized as follows: The shelling of Ouas Ponape and the burning of the mission premises by the Spaniards took place September 20th. The missionaries, Mr. Rand, Misi Fletcher, and'Miss Palmer, were then at Kiti, on the other side of the island. On October 16th, the United States man-of-war Alliance arrived at Kiti, and after some effort, Commander Taylor was permitted to take Mr. Rand, the ladies, and seventeen girls from their school to Kuraie. There are now, therefore, no American missionaries on Ponape. It was useless for them to remain, for the governor had strictly forbidden the holding of any meetings or the opening of schools. It is a sad day for Ponape ; and it is neither to the honor nor to the advantage of Spain, as it breaks stipulations with the United States.-Missionary Herald.

England, Germany, Italy, and Portugal have signed an agreement for the reCiprocal protection of missionaries of these four nationalities who settle in Africa, in regions accorded to their respective States by the recent treaties. For liberty to exercise their ministry the missionaries must have a passport from the government to which they belong. -Missionary Herald.

THE LONDON PAPERS AND INDIA'S WOMEN

THE LONDON PAPERS AND INDIA'S WOMEN.

BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY.

An impression prevails that many of the stories concerning the evils of child-marriage and enforced widowhood in India are somewhat exaggerated.

Upon opening a recent India paper, I read the following: "In one of the largest cities of Southern India a marriage was recently arranged between a young man of twenty-three years, suffering from white leprosy all over his body, and a bright young girl of only twelve. The girl was bargained for, and rupees five hundred were paid down in hard cash. She of course knew nothing of the arrangements made until told by her father, ~hen she quietly submitted to her fate with a resignation characteristic of a Hindu maid."

Turning over the page, another item fell under my notice : "On Sat- urday last a young girl-wife, aged eight years, was admitted into the hos- pital suffering from burns all over her body, caused by her husband having branded her with a hot iron because she was absent from the house rather longer than usual." Still another: "A marriage has been celebrated within the week in which the bridegroom (name given) is aged 35 years, to an infant nine months old!" A marriage was recently performed be- tween a Brahman and fourteen girls belonging to one family. The corre- spondent of a native paper says : " We learned that fourteen Misses Ban- nerji were to be given away; I went to the spot out of curiosity. I saw the bridegroom older than a grandfather, seated on a painted wooden scat, and fourteen girls, varying in age from three to twenty-six years, seated about him in the form of a crescent. The ladies were veiled, and faces east down, as if they were cursing their parents for shambling them in this fashion." This was not done a century ago. It was done in the latter half of this year of grace, 1890.

Instance after instance could be given, but these facts, a few of many occurring within the last few months of ] 890, will surely prove that the statements have not been exaggerated. Then another item attracts our attention: "The number of persons who died by violence or accident in the Bengal Province alone this past year was between thirty and forty thousand; more than ten per cent of these deaths were from suicide, and the greater number of suicides were among women. " Poor women, with life so intolerable it cannot be borne ! .

For several years past the London Times has most ably discussed these evils in its columns. At one time a series of articles appeared gi.ving most startling facts in regard to existing customs, and demanding a reform in the interests of humanity, and when it became known that these articles were written by a Hindu woman, who knew from bitter experience whereof she wrote, a most profound 8ensation was created.

In a recent issue of the paper a very able editorial appeared, headed, " The Fundamental Problem," in which it explains the origin of the social condition of caste women in India, and deals with the general subject of legisla- tion. This is followed by a letter from a Mr. Malabari of Bombay, an Indian reformer and a Parsee, who has for many years been indefatigable in his efforts in India to stir up the natives to' the physical, social, and moral evils of these customs. He has been recently in England, nsing vig- orously both pen and voice in the hope of arousing public opinion, where legislation onght to begin. He sayR: "The system of infant marriages in India has spread under the regis of British-made laws." He has writ- ten a pamphlet entitled, "An Appeal from the Daughters of India." He urges English women to use their influence, and the Government its authority, to help banish these terrible evils.

Rukhmabai, the young and accomplished Hindu lady, whose sentence of six months' imprisonment for refu'sing to marry the husband to whom she had been betrothed in infancy, awakened such sympathy a few years ago, comes out in a very excellent article on the subject ia the September num- ber of the New Review.

And now Punch takes up the subject, having for its text the following extracts from the T!mes editorial : " It is our national boast that odious and cruel institutions cannot long breathe the atmosphere in which the Queen rules. But in India we have long connived at cruelties-cruelties none the less odious because practised in the name of religion, and upon victims that mutely acquiesce in their fate-which need only to be understood to excite profound repugnance and compassion. The time has arrived for the rulers of India to ask them- selves whether they can any longer throw the shield of British law over the tortures perpetrated upon the Hindu child-wife and the Hindu child-widow."

Again: " Before the' silent millions' who make up the rank and file of Hindus, discard the cruelties of their marriage system, their opinions, preju- dices, and habit of thought must change. Nothing is more certain than that they will change slowly j but we hold to the belief that judicious leg- islation will hasten the process more powerfully than anything else."

A full-page cartoon is given to the subject under a legend, " The Shield and the Shadow": "At the feet and clasping the skirts of the armed Island Queen-the Shield, kneels in agony the child-wife or child-widow, behind whom, closely pursuing, is a dark menacing shadow, ' Caste,' " and in a dozen or more ringing stanzas Punch states some very plain truths, and closes with these lines: – " Poor child ! the dark shadow that closely pursues her Means menacing Terror, she sues for a shield, And how shall the strong lEgis-bearer refuse her? '.rhe bondage of caste to calm justice must yield.

" We dare not be deaf to the voice of the pleader For freedom and purity, nature and right, Let Wisdom, high-throned as controller and leader, Meet cruelty's steel with the shield of calm might!"

WOMAN'S WORK

Docs anything practical come out of this agitation? Yes, but it comes ·slowly. In England !J, very influential' committee has been formed including the names of three ex-viceroys of India, as well as several ex-governors and lieutenant-governors, who are familiar with the facts, and such a committee will have influence.

Then the Christian women of England are being stirred as never before, and as a result, a society has been formed called" The Indian Widows' Union." It is an organization of the Christian women of England for the purposeof improving the condition of Hindu and Mohammedan widows in India. The members are" widows only," but any Christian woman may become an " associate member." They pledge themselves to prayer that God will break the yoke and set the captive free. They raise money to be expended in training widows to useful industries, and they gather and diffuse information with regard to the condition of the widows. At the head of this institution is the Dowager Lady Dynevor, and a depot for the work done by the widows has beep. established at West Kensington.

The agitation in India by the native press, and by liberal and advanced natives on the platform, and this agitation in England should, and surely must lead the Government soon to act j but the evil lies too deep for the Government to remove. Nothing but the teachings of the Gospel of Christ will reach the root of the evil, or cure the disease.

WOMAN'S WORK.

The Woman's Board of Missions of Boston (Congregational) held its twenty-third annual meeting in Hartford, January 13th-15th.

Over two hundred delegates represented its constituency in New England, New York, and Pennsylvania.

At the delegates' special meeting on Tuesday, the subject of first importance was the pressing, imperative need of money. This was ably emphasized in a paper on "Aggressive Work" at home, presented by Miss A. B. Child, Home Secretary.

It marshalled such an array of startling facts that it ought to take every woman's auxiliary by storm, and make "aggressive work" for the treasury of each a success, so that the advan,ce called for this year, $25,000, may be secured without fail. This leaflet, "Aggressive Work," is already in print for circulation.

This Board is invited to meet in Brooklyn, N. Y., III 1892.

One result of General Booth's scheme will be found, we hope, in renewed attention to the rescue work done by the clergy. Looking into an appeal sent out by the Rev. J. H. Scott, rector of Spital fields, we find that in this one parish "during the past year 230 cases [women and girls] have been dealt with, llO of whom were below the age of twenty years j 104 hav~ been sent to rescue homes, 13 returned to their parents, 21 sent to hospitals, 11 to service, and the remainder dealt with in a variety of ways." This is, of course, b,ut one side of the work carried on from year to year in such parishes fiS Spitalfields and WhitechapeI.

THE LIGHT IN DARKEST ENGLAND

THE LIGHT IN DARKEST ENGLAND.

BY FRANCIS EDWARD SMILEY, EVANGELIST.

The.!' Bitter Cry of Outcast London," ., In Darkest England," and other startling announcements of the social and spiritual destitution of our cousins across the sea have conveyed to those, unfamiliar with the numerous agencies struggling to deliver the" submerged tenth," the erroneous im- pression that the misery has resulted from the Laodicean apathy of the churches themselves. We hear so much about the lapsed classes and so little of the saved masses, that the pessimistic world regards England, and especially London, as synonymous with heathendom. So many clouds and so few sunbeams, so much darkness and so little light have furnished 'th~ material for the sketches of rhetorical writers, that one is not s~rprised to hear the question seriously asked, Has the Kingdom of Light in Chris· tian England been overshadowed and blotted out by the Kingdom of Dark~ ness ~ While it is our duty to penetrate the darkn~ss, we can do so more safely and speedily even with tapers to encourage us. Let us hold up a few lights, then, that light even "darkest England" for the encouragement of those at home and abroad who seek to penetrate the darkness and bring the perishing out from the regions of the shadow of death into the light and liberty of a Christian life.

In the city of London, where are to be fomid the darkest spots in darkest England, the herculean efforts of the churches to rescue the perishing are as astounding as the gigantic evils to be grappled with. There are literally hundreds of organizations employing thousands of missionaries, colporteurs, Bible women, nurses, Scripture readers, deaconesses, and teachers, who are striving night and day, on the streets and in the tenements, to raise from the mire the souls and bodies of the "submerged tenth." In no city in the world is there exhibited a more aggressive Christianity, or are more evangelistic agencies effectively organized, or more money spent for philanthropic purposes, than in so-called " heathen London."

If the malignant forces that seek to destroy the moral life of the world's metropolis are legion, so also are the benign influences that oppose with irrepressible energy every evil tendency that manifests itself. If the devil is active, so also is the church or the true diRciples in it.

Among the numerous agencies that hasten to answer the" bitter cry" is the London City Mission. "Lux in tenebris" should be its motto. This single society sends out daily five hundred agents, who occupy as many districts in the poorest neighborhoods of the city. Three hundred halls have been provided in these parishes, wherein the missionary gathers his motley congregation for religious services. The missionary is practically the pastor of the outcasts. He lives among them, is their counsellor and friend. The London Female Preventive and Reform Institute, with its mission- aries, matrons, and seven homes adapted for the classification of all ages and conditions of unfortunates, may be taken as an example of the twenty- five societies engaged in similar work. The girls are induced to forsake the streets for a comfortable home, where Christian influences, motherly sympathy, food, shelter, and employment are furnished as stepping-stones to a virtuous life.

The St. Giles' Christian Mission for men and the Elizabeth Fry Refuge for women are prominent among the numerous agencies laboring among discharged prisoners. Their agents are at the prison gates every morning to invite the discharged men and women to partake of a warm breakfast, and to offer them a friendly shelter and secure for them situations, away from the evil influence of former companions.

Such institutions as the MiJdmay Mission and the Bible and Domestic Mission send out daily hundreds of deaconnesses, nurses and Bible women, who, with food and medicines for soul and body, labor among the inmates of hospitals and asylums, among the toilers in factories and dwellers in the tenements. They visit among the poorest of the poor, nursing the sick, relieving distress, teaching the helpless mothers by simple economic and , sanitary rules the valuable lessons of health and thrift, and proclaiming by precept and example the joyful messages of Christ.

It is idle to attempt in this article even the enumeration of the numerous enterprises sustained by the Christian people for the evangelization of this great metropolis. There are at least one thousand agencies, recorded in the Oharities' R~gi8ter and .Digest, at work relieving distress, both physical and spiritual.

There are two thousand places of worship with all the evangelistic agen- cies for aggressive work. There are, moreover, a number of churches ex- clusively for foreigners.

In addition to their usual services, many of thc London churches carry on mission enterprises among the poor. They send out evangelistic bands to conduct meetings in the open air and call the attention of the thoughtless pedestrian to eternal things. They support colporteurs, Scripture readers, and missionaries, who devote their entire time, visiting among the people of the parish.

To reach those who will not attend the churches, special religious ser- vices are held in concert halls, theatres, and other popular resorts through- out the city, where attractive music, .spirited singing, and brief Gospel addresses interest, instruct, and influence many to a better life. There are special agencies that look after the spiritual welfare of the soldiers j others that care for the sailors. The policemen, firemen, and post-office em- ployes have their special services. There are missionaries that visit the cab-stands, market-places, and railroad stations. There are missions to the Jews, Catholics, and foreigners, w.hile the thousands of toilers along the riV<lr are not neglected. The ~riminal is met as he ('ornes from the prison gate in the early morning j the prostitute is accosted as she plies her trade in the streets at midnight, and urged to forsake her life of sin j and the homeless urchin is aroused from his hard couch, with literally a stone for his pillow, on the bridges and in the parks, and provided with comfortable bed and board, and brought under the influences of a Christian home.

The messsge of salvation is proclaimed through tens of thousands of Bibles, tons of tracts, and numerous volumes of Christian literature, which are scattered broadcast through the agencies of the religious publication societies.

Nor does this charity remain at home. Evangelists are sent out to neigh- boring towns and cities; mission boats cruise about the coasts, visiting the coastguards and lightships in their isolation j hospital ships are dispatched to the fishing fleets in the North Sea, to administer both temporal and spiritual nourishment to the toilers of the deep. Nor does this expensive service diminish the magnificent sum annually contributed to send the Gospel to heathen lands.

In addition to these united efforts there are many individuals engaged in evangelistic work. England's Christian queen becomes an evangelist to the families of the poor crofters in their Highland cabins, and other mem- -bers of the royal family count it a privilege to visit the poor and dis- tressed in hospitals and asylums. Members of the nobility lay aside the cares of State to preach the Gospel to the outcasts. The Christian banker, merchant, and editor supplements his daily labor by mission work after business hours. He erects a building or rents a hall wherein to gather the lost sheep. while he himself. often becomes the pastor of the flock. Sons and daughters of the aristocracy, students of the universities, repre- sentatives of learned professions, have given up their homes to live among the people, and have consecrated their time, talents, and means for thtl, " help of the Lord against the mighty."

Back of all this personal and combined effort for extending the king- dom of Christ, are the sympathy and encouragement of the English Govern- ment, whose sovereign bears the title, "Defender of the Faith." Every- whtlre one sees amid the surrounding wickedness traces of the nation's trust in Almighty God, and professions of Christianity. It is inscribed upon her chief commercial establishment in the humble declaration, "The earth is the Lord's and th~ fulness thereof." Upon her public buildings, her monuments and fountains scriptural quotations are carved in stone.

These evangelistic agencies, stationed like a mighty army throughout the metropolis-contesting every foot of territory against the encroachments of the kingdom of darkness, and winning glorious conquests for the King- dom of Light-have weakened the power of the destroyer and defended London from his complete mastery.

. There have been marked improvements during the last thirty years in the moral and social condition of the people. London is wicked, but Lon- don is growing better. Official statistics testify to a healthier atmosphere, and the Christian visitors notice It decided improvement. The prisons have fewer occupants, the poorhouses fewer boarders, and the public houses fewer customer!!, than three decades ago. The wage-workers live better and dress more neatly. They have discarded corduroy for tweeds, and fustian for more substantial cloth. The wife and mother keeps herself and children more tidy, and her home more inviting. A few pictures or chromos, in rough frame8 or no frames at all, adorn the walls; a flower-pot or box, witb a bright geranium or an aspiring fern, decorates the windows. The people show more respect for the clergy, and welcome the Christian visitor to their humble homes. The minister is invited to the workingmen's crubs, and his address is cordially received.. The deepening interest in spiritual things is manifest in the increased attendance at the churches and other places where religious services are held.

Through open-air preaching, colportage work, and mission services, the people have been brought more into contact with the Gospel. and through the visits and instruction of devoted missionaries, the poor fI~cognize the church as their friend.

We do not mean to imply that this improvement is noticeable uniformly among all the lower classes. It is noted principally among the working people, who a few decades ago were very indifferent to the claims of religion. • Such is the testimony of many of the clergymen laboring in the East End.

All the Christian world is anxiously watching the contest that is being waged in London between sin and righteousness, between the followers of Christ and the followers of Belial. This anxiety arises from the intimate relationship existing between this noble city and the cities of other lands.

The throb of London life is felt throughout the world. If her moral pulse is weak, the effect is visible on people that live afar. Moreover, every city must witness the same struggle within its walls as is now being waged in the British metropolis. It is only a question of time when the fair cities of our own land will house a population as !arge as London. Places that are designated upon our maps to-day as villages will, in a few years, be metamorphosed into citics with teeming populations. The Rame enemies mllst be faced ; the same evils must be resisted that threaten our most sacred institutions. The same social problems will arise. The" bitter cry" will be heard. A" way out" of the darkness will have to be devised. Tbose of us who are laboring in the cities are already in the midst of these burning questions.

We will do well, therefore to turn to the mother country, which has given us so much instruction in art, science, literature, and law, and learn from its Christian activity the methods adopted and the success attained in evangelistic work among the millions dwelling in "the greatest city of ancient or modern times." vye will thereby be better able to grapple with these same evils before they reach the same threatening proportions, and thereby stay the destructive onslaught of the enemy by weakening and scattering his gathering forces. And while we face the" dark forest," let us generously acknowledge the work of the pioneers, who have blazed the trees for our guidance in leading its helpless inhabitants out from their bondage into the light of the glorious liberty of Christ.

Harriett Warner Ellis, No. 64 Mildmay Park, London, North, writlll, with regard to women's work for women: "As one of the oldest survivors of the littld company called together in 1834 by the saintly Abeel, Baptist Noel, and others, and having continued to be a member of that first committee up to the present day, you will, I feel sure, pardon my intrusion. When the first twenty ladies were selected from members of all Christian denominations holding the great vital truths of Christianity, it was suggested by Dr. Abeel, or one of his eo-workers, that four young ladies, who were themselves Christians, should be added to the number, to learn about the work, and so be trained to take the place of others when removed by death or other causes. I was the youngest of those so chosen, not being nineteen. My dear father, John Sherman Elliott, was an active member of the Britil:!h and Foreign Bible Society and other similar work, and missionaries of all names were frequent visitors at our house. The first ladies sent out found, as a missionary's wife wrote, ' our efforts as yet are all among the very dregs; in time all may get access to the higher or more respectable native females.' Miss Wakefield was the first lady sent out to India by the new society. Miss Thornton went, in response to an earnest request from Mr. and Mrs. Medhurst, to Batavia.

" On the 29th of March, 1836, Miss Wakefield wrote: 'All attempts to get at femaleI'! of the higher classes appear to be utterly useless.' In that year, Lady Bryant, who had just returned from India, and who joined the committee, wrote: 'By cautious and persevering efforts it may be done,' and in June, 1837, four native gentlemen in Calcutta gave Miss Wakefield permission quietly to visit their wives to teach them Bengali, from Christian school books, and needlework. But nothing was to be said on the subject in public, and the word Zenana was not to be used, as it might stop the work altogether. In March, 1838, Miss Holliday, afterward Mrs. Leider, obtained the same permission from Mahomet Ali in Cairo.

"Prior to this a ladies' association had been formed in Calcutta to maintain the Central School, established by Mrs. Wilcox, and it had a branch in London. That branch had become extinct before the Female Education Society was formed. While rejoicing that now there are twenty-two ladies' societies, we ask for help, not only as being the first in the field, but because it comprises in its sphere China, Japan, Persia, the Straits, the Levant, and West and South Africa. We have no expense of offices, but still meet at each 'other's houses."

THE CREATION ACCORDING TO KRASI TRADITIONS

THE CREATION ACCORDING TO KHASI TRADITIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM WILLIAMS, ASSAM, INDIA.

First of all God created the heavens, the earth, the sun, the moon and the stars. He created also the beasts of the field.

Heaven and earth were connected by a very high mountain, which is called" Heaven's Navel."

The beasts of the field, at the beginning, could talk like men, and the tiger was their king. They had a market also of their own, which is called the Lurilura-market. As far as I can gather, the word Lurilura carries the idea of "confusion" or " hurriedness."

After that God made man out of red earth, and He put him out in the sun that he might become hard.

The tiger saw this" son of humanity" and said to himself, "This one will be the king j" and being filled with the spirit of rivalry, he asked his subjects, the beasts of the field, "Who among you will go and tread under foot that son of humanity ~" No one responded. After that a creature which goes under the name of "Horse-divine" came forward and offered his services, saying, " I will go and tread him under foot." He went and bruised in pieces the son of humanity.

This" Horse-divine" was a red creature, and the descriptions of him remind me of the pictnres I have seen of the " Welsh red-dragon."

Early the following morning God came to see the" lion of humanity," but to his great sorrow he found out that he had been destroyed.

Now God called together all the beasts of the field and asked them who did it,but no one answered a word-there was a great silence !

At last the dog came forward and said that it had been done by the " Horse-divine."

God made man the second time in the same way as before, and commanded the dog to watcJ:!. him lest he should be trodden under foot and destroyed again by the enemy. The dog obeyed and watched. The "Horse·divine" made his appearance again, but the dog barked at him and threatened him, and being afraid of the dog, he went away.

After that God breathed spirit or soul into that " model of man," and it became a living creature and it spoke.

God said to man, " Come to me to-morrow morning." When the morning came, the tiger got to God's presence before man, and God gave him twelve bodily powers j and the tiger went his way. After that man came, and God gave him twelve inventive or mental powers.

Having received these mental powers, the son of humanity wended his way to the market of confusion, and to his great consternation he found the tiger waylaying him on the road that he might kill and eat him. Man went back and told God of it, and God presented him with a bow and arrow in addition to the twelve inventive powers.

Thus equipped, man went back and followed the path in the direction of the above market, and he found the tiger still waiting for him. He proceeded this time, and when the tiger came forward with an open mouth to eat him man drew the bow, and the arrow, to his great joy, went straight into the tiger's mouth, and he died.

God saw that man was very lonely in the world, being without a companion ; and He caused a deep sleep to fall upon man, and when he awoke he found the woman standing by him.

God married them; and two genii, one representing" an oath" and the other" a curse," acted as witnesses, who also received power from God to destroy, or, as they express it, " to eat them," if either would be guilty of bigamy.

The Khasis were most strict on this question and other questions relating to the sexes previous to the coming of the English to the Hills. And it was an attempt among the Sepoys to violate their rules and customs in this respect that was at the root of the massacre which took place on the Hills in the year 1829, when two European officers and several Sepoys were killed.

The next thing in the tradition is the existence of sixteen families in the world; but a separation took place; nine houses or families ascended into heaven by that" H!)aven's Navel" referred to at the beginning, and seven families remained on earth. And for a long time there was a continual intercourse between the two parties, and God used to talk with men.

The Khasis very often call themselves" the children of the seven families," or" the children of the seven nests."

Now God commanded His servants to prepare a throne on earth, that He might- hold a durbar to judge and to administer justice. When the throne was ready, and before God made His appearance, man ascended the throne and sat on it, saying to hims~lf, " I also will judge together with God." God came and saw man sitting on the throne prepared for Himself, and He went away in great indignation.

The communication between heaven and earth was ended. God and man were separated. The pride of man's heart drove away the divine favor and fellowship- aspiring To set himself in glory above his peers, He trusted to have equalled the most High."

God determined to punish man for his pride in aspiring to equal his Creator and Judge, and He caused a great tree, which is called" The Tree of Shame," to grow in the middle of the earth, the branches of which filled the heavens, and the world became quite .dark; it kept away the rays of the sun, the light of the moon and stars, and the dew fell incessantly night and day.

The children of men were in a very great trouble indeed. With such darkness and dampness life became almost unbearable.

A great durbar was held to consider their trying situation, and the best way to get out of it; They could see no better way than by trying to cut down the tree. They all agreed to this, and went in a body with their billhooks and axes and worked hard all day. When the evening came they returned to their homes to rest for the night. The following morning they all went again to their work and found, to their great astonishment, that there were no marks whatever of their work the previous day. The tiger, their great rival and enemy, went there in the night and licked the cut they had made, hence the filling up. This aggravated their situation.

When thus overwhelmed in their calamities, God showed mercy to them by sending a .little bird whioh is called in Khasi I Phreid, something like the wren in size, to teach them wisdom. The little bird asked them, " What will you give me if I teach you wisdom g" The children of men said, ' , We shall give yon grain and Indian corn." The terms were accepted, and the little bird 8aid, "When you go home in the evening do not take your billhooks and axes with you, but leave them at the foot of the tree with their edges pointing outwards, and when the tiger comes in the night to lick the cut he will cut his own tongue." Man believed the little bird, and acted according to its instructions. The plan proved snccessful, and the" Tree of Shame" was felled at last, to the great joy of humanity. The branches thereof fell into the land of the foreigners (the Bengalese and the Assamese), and this accounts for their lands being plains; the enormous trunk remained where it fell, and this accounts for the land of the Khasis being hills !

The tradition we see does not improve as it goes on. It begins well, and in several point~ it agrees with Divine Revelation- (1) The order of creation, man being the last and the best-the" roof and crown" of the whole fabric of the world. (2) Man made of ., red-earth." (3) And God breathed ~pirit or sonl into that model of man, and it became a living creature, and it spoke. (4) A deep sleep falling npon the first man, and the woman standing by him when he awoke. (5) The fall of man, cllUsed by the enemy and the pride of his own heart. (6) The" sixteen families" and the" seven families" (see Gen. 10 : 2, 6, 22).

NOAH I JAPHETH. SREY. HAM. ' 13. Cush, 1. Gomer, 8. EIam, 14. Mizraim 2. Magog, 9. Asshur, 15. Phut, 10. Arpbaxad 16. Canaan. 3. Madai, 4. Javan, 11. Lud, 5. Tubal, 6. Meshech 12. Aram, 7. Tiras, The Khasis also have a tradition of a nniversal flood, and their religions ceremonies are full of the atoning and the mediatorial elements.

Mr. J. B. Braddon, an officer of the Indian Government, wrote: "It would be well if those persons who speak and write 80 earnestly respectin/!: mission work should spend some time among the Khasees, and look without prejudice at the work that is going on there. I feel very certain that they would no longet think that the missionaries labored in vain."

LETTERS FROM EUROPE

LETTERS FROM EUROPE.-I.

MISSION WORK IN THE SCOTCH ATHENS.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Scotland is generally known as a religious country. One can readily understand this after walking the streets of Edinburgh on a Sabbath morning, and seeing the numerous and magnificent church edifices lifting their lofty spires on all sides, and the populace thronging the thoroughfares in every direction on tll e way to their places of worshi? Not a street car is to be seen on the Lord's day; and, as a natura] consequence, the vast majority of the people walk, if they go to church at all. Yet the congregations seem to gain rather than lose from this cause, for it may be doubted whether in any city in or out of Britain the average audiences exceed those of this modern Athens.

It would be strange, however, if, as in other cases, there should not be found a darker side to the religions life of the city. One needs only to take a stroll through the Lowgate or Canongate on a Saturday night to be convinced of the truth of that fact. It seems as though the higher the spiritual life of one factor of the citizens, the lower would be the degr~da­ tion of the other. But however that may be, there is at least plenty of opportunity for earnest missionary effort to be expended in behalf of the lower classes of Edinburgh.

In the former residences of the nobles in the High Street and Canongate, some of the lowest classes now have their dwelling places. It seems oddly out of place to see fine panelled ceilings and carved oak woodwork in the homes of the paupers, and it is a peculiar fact that the mansion once occupied by the Duke of Queensbury is now used as a House of Refuge for the Destitute. There three hundred paupers and inebriates find their homes; forty destitute men and women nightly find shelter, and hundreds of the poor buy there daily their twopenny dinner of soup and bread for a penny. Great improvements are being made in the homes of the poor. Dark and dirty closes and narrow winding stairs are being replaced by light and airy courts lined with glazed brick and stairways of iron, so that it is next to impossible for the dirt to find a sticking place. In the lodging houses, too, there is noticeable a vast improvement. Instead of the close, dingy, crowded" metropolitan lodging houses," fit only to breed and foster poverty and vice, " model lodging houses" have been erected that are provided with all necessary sanitary arrangements. Here, at the small price of from four to sixpence per night, so much better accommodations may be had than most of the, poor men enjoy in their own homes, that many leave their wives and families to take advantage of them. A reading-room, with newspapers and Sunday services, is connected with them, and a kitchen with a huge range, where each man may eook his own food. In the washhouse, with its drying room, reminding one of the fiery furnace, a man may wash, rinse, and dry his whole wardrobe in the space of fifteen minutes. Everything is clean, comfortable, and well ventilated. No profanity or vulgarity is allowed, and fines or expulsion are the penalty for every offence. S~arate lodging houses are provided for the women, and each has accommodations for some three hundred and eighty.

But while all this is being done for the moral aud physical improvement of these men and women, their spiritual natures are not neglected. There are missions of every description scattered throughout the city, some of them peculiar to Edinburgh, and all apparently accomplishing a noble work.

The Territorial 'Mission was instituted by Thomas Chalmers, and has continued in a flourishing condition ever since his time. After the disruption he first held his meetings in an old tan loft in the West Port, and in the surrounding district carried out his ideal plan of city evangelization. The church which was afterward erected for him there, and where he preached for several years, is now used as a mission hall in connection with the Chalmers' Territorial Church. In this old church meetings of various sorts; carried on by the members of the church, are held nightly. These meetings include temperance, evangelistic, song, children's, and other services. But the principal emphasis is put upon the" from·house-to-house" visitation, which is carried out most systematically and regularly. Over this mission department of the church work is a missionary, and under the missionary some seventy or eighty workers, each ten having its own superintendent. Each worker visits from five to six families on e,very Sabbath afternoon, so that all of the four or five hundred families in the district are visited at least once a week. Spiritual effects are those sought, and each worker endeavors to become intimately acquainted with the family history and cares of those with whom he comes in contact. Tracts of educational, temperance, and religious character are distributed regularly, and differ in character from Sunday to Sunday. The temporal wants of those who prove worthy are also looked after to some extent. The missionary and workers have lodging house and bakeshop tickets, marked with symbols to denote their worth, so that they cannot be exchanged for drink; these they distribute to the needy, and clothes and food and other assistance are often given when the nature of the case seems to warrant it. Many ladies of the church are interested in the work of reclaiming the fallen women, many of whom are from high familics of the city and neighborhood, and are weary of their wretched life and long for better, nobler things. If Christ is the one whom they seek, some home is usually speedily found for them, and their old life buried as much as possible in oblivion. If, on the other hand, respectability only is their aim, they must agree to spend eighteen months in a reformatory or "home," where they are clothed and fed 2nd are obliged to do a little work. After this a situation is usually obtained for· them, and they may begin life practically anew, apart from all their old surroundings and companions. Open-air services play an important part in the evangelisti,c wo!.k of the church, and every Sabbath f evening they are held in various parts of the city, by which means people are gathered and are led singing down the street to the door of the church, where an evangelistic service is held at eight o'clock. The singers remain without for a time, to endeavor to attract more wanderers, fer music seems to have especial powers over the Scotch nature, and then all are invited in, and the pure Gospel is preacbed to them there.

There are many difficulties and disappointments connected with the work, but one soul saved would put ten thousand misgivings and fears to flight. The scene of the work was, in the early part of the century, the scene of the ghastly tragedy of the" Burke and Hare murders," wheril unsuspecting strangers were decoyed into a so-called lodging house only to come out corpses, sold to the medical students. The body of Burke himself was afterward delivered as that of a criminal to undergo the same treatment that his victims had undergone before him. The most difficult people to) reach are those who have lived in t,hese low circumstances from their childhood. As a rule, they marry early and live a drunken, brawling life. It is those who have falien in some degree at least who appear most susceptible to earnest entreaty. Many are the dangers and inconveniences which the workers are obliged to undergo in carrying on their work, often being called upon to stand between the knives of knavish brawlers or remain up until daylight with those whom they are seeking to reclaim.

Newton's great law of motion seems to apply as truly to religion as to matter, and for every energetic evangelistic action there appears to be an equal reaction in the religious lives of the workers. Never was a church more thriving than the Territorial Church of the West Port. It is noticeable even in the very walk of the members up the church aisle j it is energetic, and not as if the congregation only came to the church to attend a funeral service.

Another excellent example of the Edinburgh mission work is that of the " close" missions. The Carrubber's Close Mission is the most interesting and influential. It was founded in 1858, and for over twenty years carried on its work in small, insufficient, and dingy quarters at the foot of one of the old closes in the High Street. Finally, through the energetic efforts of Mr. D. L. Moody, a fine seventy-five thousand dollar building was erected for their use, with all necessary class-rooms and an audience room with a seating capacity of about twelve hundred. Here meetings are held nightly in connection with the various departments of the work. There are over six hundred workers identified with this mission who, under superintendents, work in connection with one or more of the thirty-two sections. These sections carryon work very varied in character in co-operation with open· air meetings, temperance and evangelistic, together with societies foJ." women, girls, young men and boys, and special work among the J."ailroad men, coalmen, and policemen. During the last year there were 4500 meetings in connection with the Carrubber's Close, including prayer-meetings, open-air services, temperance meetings, Bible classes, and meetings for the young in country and city. There are ten open-air meetings in various parts of the city every Sabbath. A prominent feature of the work is the temperance movement, in conjunction with which a monthly periodical is published, the Gospel Temperance Appeal. Every Saturday evening a temperance meeting is held, at which everything is done to provide an attractive programme of temperance addresses and sacred music. Although m.'lny of the meetings are considerably disturbed by those under the influence of liquor, still often these very men are led to Christ and become earnest and enthusiastic workers. Pledges are to be had at the close of the meeting for those to sign who will, and always a number remain to take the pledge or, at least, be spoken to on the subject. The names of those who take the pledge are written down with the address, and thus they are put into communication with the workers, several of. whom follow up each one and endeavor to help them on in their new stand for the right.

The Girls' Sewing and Bible Class is also very helpful for reclaiming those who have fallen, and for saving many another from a downward course. At a meeting recently of the girls who had been reclaimed through the efforts of the lady in charge of this department, there were present over one hundred and sixty, all in good situations, and leading respectable lives. Need it be said that they have a great affection for their benefactress, and most of them for Christ as well ~ Many tracts are distributed throughout the streets also in connection with the mission work, and have the naHle of the mission upon them· as a guide to those seeking further light.

As an instance of how much influence thc mission exerts for good in the city, we need only cite a letter from the governor of the Edinburgh prison to the Superintendent of the Gospel Temperance Section. It reads : 30 Waterloo Place, Dec. 8, 1890.

DEAR MR. BARCLAY: Will you kindly do me the favor to express to the Directors of Carrubber's Close Mission my thanks for the interest manifested by themselves and their workers in the reformation of the criminal classes. I think you are aware that for many years I have given you the credit of keeping down the daily average number of criminals by about one hundred, and I do trust that you will not diminsh your exertions, as this is 8 very important time for action.

****** ** * Unfortunately, I have not been able to attend so many of your meetings as I could have wished, but when I have been present it has often been a matter of wonder to me, on seeing so many familiar faces, to imagine where they might have been and what trouble they might have got into had it not been for such meetings j although I am aware many of your people have dond much in the way of individual help. With many thanks, Yours very truly, J. E. CHRISTIE.

The Edinburgh City Mission, like those of like character in other cities, takes a large part in the evangelistic work of the city. Its efforts are confined to the poor of no one portion or district, and, unlike other forms of missionary societies here found, employs a number of salaried men to devote their whole time to the visitation and care of the lower classes. For this purpose the city is divided into nine sections of about four hundred families each, and over each section is a missionary who holds services in the mission hall of the district, and whose business it is to visit as often as possible the families in his section, and to care for the general spiritual welfare. There are besides five special departments of the·work for specified classes, having missionaries for each department; these include the cabmen, policemen, lodging houses, prisons, inebriates, and public houses and fallen women. In the division of the city care has been taken not to interfere with any well-organized work of a church or other mission, but there are many churches which work in connection with the city mis- sionaries, thus supplying a large body of workers to assist them in their vis- itation.

The City Mission is entirely undenominational, but is thoroughly evangelical, and in consequence its workers do not as frequently meet with a cold reception at the hands of the Roman Catholic portion of the city. The methods used are very similar to those of the other societies, first and foremost being that of personal contact with the men and women on the streets and in their homes, thus seeking to raise them morally and spiritually, and in raising the individuals from the degradation into which they have fallen to raise the whole community. As a rule, the city missionary is the only pastor and adviser that they have; but the men are well chosen, and keep their hands to the plough faithfully, endeavoring, by becoming all things to all men, to try if by any means they may save some. The results are tangible and encouraging, though the work is one fraught with trials and discouragements.

A fourth form of mission work, and one peculiar to Edinburgh, is that of the" Students' Settlements." These are conducted by the students of the university or theological colleges, and are found to be of the greatest benefit both to the students and to those among whom they labor. The Ponton Street Mission, in connection with the university, originated about four years ago, largely through the efforts of Professor Henry Drummond. Its object is .nominally secular, but much religious work is done by the students who are engaged in the work. A large hall has been erected in one of the poorest districts of the city, and here the students live and endeavor by personal contact, especially with the young men, to raise them intellectually, morally, and spiritually. Classes in wood-carving, drawing, history, and other departments are conducted during the week and, together with the reading·room, furnish an opportunity for the personal contact sought. Sabbath-school and Bible classes, with an occasional evangelistic address, and now and then a meeting for social intercourse, also form an important part of the scheme by which the work is carried on. About five or six students usually live in thE' mission and devote much time to the work, often at great inconvenience to themselves.

The other settlement is in connection with the Free Church College Missionary Society, and has only recently been organized. Its object is solely religious, and avowedly so; other benefits are expected to follow the spiritual uplifting of the community. The" settlers," six in num- – ber, comc into contact with the men, chiefly in the Young Men's Club, where they have an opportunity to converse with them as they at the same ·time endeavor to entertain them at games of dominoes, check- ers, and in other ways. The men's club forms' the chief feature of the work. There is a fee of one shilling a year to entitle one to membership, and the men make their own rules, elect their own officers, and have entire charge of it, subject to the approval of the" settlers. ,. Of their own free will they prohibit gambling and profanity, and are, as a rule, orderly and appreciative. The club is intended to take the place of the public house in the leisure hours of the men, and to afford an opportunity for the students to come into direct contact with the individuals whom they seek to benefit. Other departments of the work are the Sabbath-school,- chil- dren's church, Band of Hope, library, savings bank, Boy's Brigade, Bible classes, prayer and temperance meetings, and meetings for women, chiefly under the charge of ladies from St. Andrew's Church, which works in connection with the students.

The subscribers to each of the various departments of mission work form the society from which managcrs, directors, and the variolls officers are elected, and who guarantee the financial support of the mission.

There are many other, and private, missionary enterprises carried on by individuals and churches, besides many charitable societies for the relief of the poor and distressed. • Few cities of the size seem to be so thoroughly and energetically cared for as this home of Knox and Chalmers, and the results of the labor ex- pended may be seen as much in the spiritual life of the churches as in bet- tered condition of the poorer classes. But there is no l.ack of room for workers, and in spite of all that has been done or is being done, the con- dition of the poor in many districts seems as wretched as can well be im- agined. The workers, however, continue faithful, taking to themselves the consolation and promise given in the word.s. " Let us not be weary in well doing, for in due season we shall reap if we faint not. "

. EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND, January 17, 1891.

Few things impress one more in all Scotland than the old gate in Dundee, where the martyr, George Wishart, preached to the plaguestricken people gathered outside the gate, while the inhabitants of the city were gathered just inside. What a type of the true missionary, standing between a living church and a dying world, and preadhing the gospel of spiritual healing!

THE TELUGU MISSION

THE TELUGU MISSION.

BY C. B. WARD.

This Telugu Mission was born in a prayer-meeting, February 22d, 1879, in Goolburga, Ii railway station about three hundred miles from Bombay, in the dominion of H. H., the Nizam. Two persons were present, a padri and an engineer: the padri, a member of South India Conference, pastor at Ballory, and thc engineer a district officer in the Public Works Depart- ment of the Nizam's Government.

This event took place at the close of the great famine of 1876-71'1, in which five millions perished.

The Bombay Guardian, editor, George Bowen, missionary, first announced the" new arrival" in its last issue of February, 1879, and commended the" little one" to the confidence of the good. March 12th, 1879, we took over from a famine poorhouse, kept up a yenr on private charity, five boys and girls. Here began the actual work.

In the order of Providence, Rev. T. S. Burnell, over thirty years an A. B. C. F. M. missionary at Melun, Madura district, South India, had the honor of taking the firiit financial share in the new concern. His] 0 rnpees were received by us March 20th, almost one month from the prayer-meeting. March 29th on this Rs. 10 we took 14 more waifs from an overcrowded famine camp at Adoni. These, with 2 more taken at Goolburga by Mr. Davis, gave us 21 in all-Telugu; Canerese, and Mohammedan, both sexes.

. The Bombay Guardian of April 5th published progress, and declared rising faith and intensifying purposes.

April 1st the padri got married, and received for the orphan work Rs. 50 from an unknown friend, who continued to do the same thing monthly for a long time. We have since learned he was the great-hearted Henry Conder, Esq., General Traffic Manager of the Great Indian Peninsular Railway.

And so the work went on. At a later date we took up ;30 new ones, at a later, 50, and a later, 13, and the la"t large accession, September 30th, 52 boys and girls from Adoni. A few more scattering ones came in, till about October 1st we found we had actually collected over 180 orphans at Mr. Davis's place in Goolburga. Death did so quick work, however, that we never reached above 122 on hand at anyone time.

The Bombay Guardian, the India Methodist Watchman published our testimony and helped us much.

Thus began the work. God's Word supplied the base for the faith the Holy Spirit inspired in our hearts. We boldly avowed our purpose to trust God and never solicit, except in prayer. The Holy Ghost was chancellor of the exchequer, and in the first six months He called in from whom He would about Rs. 2000.. And in this time the bulk of the care of all these little ones feU upon Mr. Davis. He wrought not by proxy. His own hands fed, dressed, washed, assisted, and he spent hours a day trying to impress these precious souls for God; and surely we shall meet some of those little ones who passed away with Jesus' name upon their lips and His truth in their newly opened hearts.

I saw now the providence of God in the last ten years of my life-from the plough to four years of student life, one and a half years of work in Chicago among the street Arabs of Halsted Street, till William Taylor (now Bishop) found me in December, 1875, and sent me to India.

God's Holy Word, Finney's" Autobiography," and ~Hiller's " Life of Trust" were the pabulum our souls thrived on in those days. How won- derfully the great God led us! Starting as we did without bank or missionary treasury, from the very beginning we b'"gan to cast about us for a productive footing somewhere. We dreamed and prayed over factories, farms, industries, etc. But the Lord had us in hand, and first gave "r the orphans some public road-making on which they realized something like Rs. 100 in a short time. e had no idea of greasing our wheelsforever with charity, but rather designed to repay to the Lord the charity money lent us, and send workers to the " regions beyond" and support them there.

We cannot follow in detail the wonderful history of these ten eventful years. But what have we now ~ 1. C. B. and E. M. Ward and their children, Wesley Asbury, William Taylor, George Fletcher, Susanna Ruth, and Nellie Marion, in all 7 souls.

2. Eurasian orphans, boys, 8, and girls, 5. 3. Native families, 19, blessed with 24 living little ones. Unmarried boys, 4 j girls, 2. One widow with her son-in all, 67 souls. Grand total of 90 -adults 50 and children 40. So we cannot, as of old, say" orphan children," for we are become a colony of families. 4. Of the whole number, 40 are full members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and another dozen we rank probationers. In most of these honesty, diligence, observance of the Lord'tI day, prayer, testimony, and general upright character give us much ground for believing a work of grace is wrought. We have no tobacco, or liquor, or jewelry Christians in our" little church in the wilderness." 5. When we gathered up famine waifs we found them from five to twelve years of age. All our native people except one, my assistant, Nunsoya Naidu, have been a full ten years with us. Our Eurasian orphans have not been with us so long, but most of them during eight years. 6. For years stern necessity has made us two houses: one in Secunderabad, where Mrs. Ward, our children, and the unmarried girls stay with one or two pairs of the married ones as servants j and one in the district, wherever I may have work for all the field force of our colony, migrating as work leads us on railway construction and mining. The bulk of the family have been in camp with me for about four years now. We find much to encourage us in the Christian character of those we have spent ten years with, for Jesus' sake. They are our" seals." '1. The entire work which we have had upon our hands has cost about Rs. 10,000 per year (ovcr $3000). This includes not only our own mission work, but doing something to help other work. We have spent outside of our own work in this time several thousand rupees-contributions to other missions and support of other missionaries, distribution of religious literature, the publication of tracts, and our own India Watchman, etc.

Of this Rs. 100,000 passing through our hands in ten years more than half are our own earnings. Formerly contributions exceeded, but for four years our earnings have by far exceeded the gifts made to us. In the whole ten years our receipts from places outside of India fall below R8. 5000. Our contrihutions have always come unsolicited, except in prayer. Weare not concerned about money, and never beg. But we do believe and plead God's promises, as they are neither lies nor out of date.

8. Weare not in debt. In an honest and rather daring endeavor to realize the capital needed for a Chr~stian colony, on a large railway contract we lost Rs. 20,000. But God enabled us to make it up and pay the loan with liberal interest.

9. God started us in orphan work in 1879, and kept us closely to it and learning the language up to 1883. In these years God cheered us with the genuine conversion of half a hundred of our orphans.

Then came three years (1883-86) of very steady and vigorous evangelistic work, in which we were much blessed, but the only abidirtg, visible fmit was the conversion of two natives, who are both preachers now.

Insurmountable difficulties in the way of acquiring any land under the Mohammedan Government made dropping into the present" two house" arrangement a necessity-No. 1 at Secunderabad, No. 2 at Beersheba or Dothan, as good grazing leads us. Wonders hath God wrought for us during these years. We can only bless and praise Him.

10. We hope to publish soon a report for the ten years, in which we shall try to rccord something of the goodness of our prayer-hearing God.

11. In the years of our history God has been good, but it has been hard to understand all His ways. Three of his handmaidens, than whom we expect no more spiritual and successful workers in India-Cecilia O'Leary Moore, Hapley Freer, and Hester Ann Hillis-God took from us, each one suddenly. They did work that lasts, and now enjoy reward everlasting. One lady after leaving us became the wife of a Baptist missionary in Bengal. One from iII health was compelled to return to America. Our brethren, Ernsberger and Blewitt are now both honored members of India Methodist Conferences. The latter took away from us Ruth Freer, a good worker with us, a good wife with him. One young man apostatized fearfully. One found the work uncongenial. Miss Bell went to study inedicine in Hyderabad Medical College. One native preacher and wife, lent to us, stayed but a little time. One of our converts left us, and is now promoted to the post of head native preacher in Conference work.

12. Eight little ones hath God taken. Our firstborn first; after him seven other children in our native families. Six of our native orphans have died, ~ giving us their testimony to Jesus' saving power. They surely await us. Three Eurasian orphan boys have died, of whom we have hope, one a poor, ,suffering epileptic all his life. Several have fallen back into the world. Some Eurasian orphans, after two or three years with us, were taken by friends or relatives. A few have died, leaving us no certain word. Our total death-roll in ten years reaches a little over 20.

13. But the best of all is, God has at last answered our earnest prayer in giving us a large piece of land (over' 2000 acres) on an annual rental of Rs. 800. This is what we have besought of Him for years. Our utter extremity has become God's gracious opportunity. And now what! Our migrations may cease, our two homes become one, and our colony be the base of supply for dozens of workers. We may again get into shape for vigorous evangelizing. Our 20 families of native Christians have of their own efforts acquired cattle and caris, and cash to the amount of about Ra. 2000. They are not paupers, and are ready to go to work at once in our village. The rental we can as easily pay as the rent of Secunderabad house. And we believe God has arrangements on foot for the small capital required for the immediate restoration of the entire village, thereby making it worth at an early day several thousand rupees per annum.

We have no complaints, but we can clearly see it has taken ten years to f;ubdue the missionary aristocracy in us, and teach us truly humble, economic, and New Testament lines of life and labor. We have also learned that physical labor is conducive to health in the tropics by these years in India, and are just ready for many more, if it please God.

Trusting God, we have begun work upon our village, and with a home and a promise that" we shall be fed j" with a fine field of souls about us, with our years of experience among the people, and naturalized in India, we look forth after this ten years' journey-not forty, as the Israelites hadto a grand future in this goodly land God has glven us.

Bishop Thoburn recently recognized us fully as a part of the great Methodist Church, and henceforth our members shall have a place in Methodist totals, as they have not had for a few years lately, though we have prided ourselves upon the fact we belonged there. Our only contention has been to be le;ft alone as non-subsidy workers. This is now granted us, and God is with us.

The hard work is not done. Years yet must be spent teaching native Christians confidence in their own ability, and teaching them how better to utilize and develop the resources of the country, making foreign aid unnecessary either for their support or such work as they should do for tIle salvation of the heathen. We have some fine specimens of natives who, under God, will make good business men and women for Him, and some who will make good Christian workers and preachers.

We believe God is with us j we need no other aid to live upon or learn by. God has given us, as capital, strong bodies, common sense, rich soil, aU tributary to our faith. Our prayer has been for a piece of land, that

A. B. C. F. M•

with this productive base we might maintain a whole force of Gospel workers in the surrounding country, whose lifework, and exchequer and methods of filling it, might all be open to the gaze and study of the surrounding heathen. God has schooled us for ten years to ·fit us for the work before us, and now given u!' the land, and here we are a happy family, a monument of God's care in the midst of a heathen land, subjects of His continued love-a little church of Jesus Christ of His own planting. To God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost be all the praise and glory, world wit-hou-t e-nd-I – – – – On January 20th last, a party of five sailed for Secunderabad, India, to join the self-supporting work of Rev. C. B. Ward. One of the party-' Rev. M. F. Smootz-who already spent several years iu this work. bas now married and gone back to the Deccan, India, for life. Rev. R. H. Madden, wife, and son, who accompanied him, have been doing successful mission work in New York City.

There sailed the same day for South America, Mr. T. W. La Fetra and an experienced teacher, Mrs. Anna Dodd. Mr. La Fetra has already spent seven years in mission work in Santiago as auxiliary and helper to his brother, Rev. I. H. La Fetra, in the large college in Santiago. He visited the United Stateil to purchase a complete outfit for printing-costing about $5000-a religious paper and books for educational work in South America.

A. B. C. F. M.

A despatch from Nagasaki, Japan, published recently in the daily press, stated that the United States steamer Alliance, in its visit to Ponape, found that the war between the natives and the Spaniards had been instigated by the American missionaries, who on that account were forced to retire from Ponape to Kusaie. "The story," says the Missionary Herald, "is so absurd as to be comical. The only Americans at the point of conflict on Ponape were two women, who at the time of the difficulty between the Spaniards and the natives sought to their utmost to preserve peace, but failed. And when the revolt occurred, these two women, aided by a native teacher, risked their lives to save from destruction two Spanish priests and some soldiers. And they succeeded in their efforts, only to be accused by the Spaniards of having incited the natives to their deeds of violence. "

The following item is found in the report of the Hiroshima circuit (Methodist), given by Rev. B. W. Waters in the Missionary Reporter: " Hiroshima has been well chosen as the centre for our work in that part of . Japan. But the city itself, a strong Buddhist centre, is not as open to Christianity as some of the smaller neighboring towns. Neither the city nor the country work ought to be neglected. But owing to school-work and passport regulations, it is difficult for one man to carryon both. We really need two additional men for Hiroshima and for the work that proper- ly can be connected with it. "

THE MISSIONARY'S SHOES

THE MISSIONARY'S SHOES.

BY A. J. GORDON, D. D., BOSTON, MASS.

The homely and the sublime were never more closely conjoined, we venture to say, than in the following from the history of Herrnhut : Zinzendorf sent one day for a Moravian brother and said to him : "Will you go to Greenland to.morrow as a missionary F' The man had had no previous intimation of his call, but after only a moment's hesitation he replied: "If the shoemaker can finish the boots which I have ordered of him by to-morrow, I will go."

Need we say that if such a spirit of prompt obedience were universal in the Church, there would be no highways unoccupied or byways untravel1ed in all the regions beyond now waiting for the Gospel. But we have not to tarry even for a day for our shoes to be done. What saith the Scripture, and how much it saith in a single comprehensive sentence ~ "Having '!lour feet shod with th,e preparation of the gospel of peace." The law said to Moses: " Put off thy shoes from off thy feet, for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground." Grace says: " Put on thy shoes upon thy feet, for the place where thou standest is missionary ground. " "All roads lead to Rome," says the proverb j but since the day of Pentecost all roads lead from Jerusalem j "that remission of sins should be preached among alnations, beginning at Jerusalem." Therefore Christ's witnesses were sandalled at the outset for their journey j and of this we desire briefly to speak.

The Gospel is its own preparation. For our shoes are not the preparation for, but the preparation of, the Gospel. The tendency is inveterate and constantly recurring to introduce some forerunner of grace into the missionary field in order to make ready for its coming. Even those who firmly believe that" Christ is become the end of the law for righteousness to everyone that believeth," have not infrequently thought that they must take their starting-point from Sinai, again employing the law as a school, master to lead men to Christ. The story of Henry Richards's experience on the Congo-which has made such a profound impression of late wherever recited-has its chief interest in this idea. Brutal and bloody savages, among whom the murder of innocents was a sacred rite indispensable for the solemnizing of the funeral of their chiefs, and man·slaying a medical prescription to be adopted as a matter of course on the order of the witch. doctors, what impression could the Gospel of the grace of God make upon such sonls if immediately applied ~ No wonder that the thunders and lightnings of Sinai should be invoked as a necessary prelude to the sweet strains of redeeming love. "Grace, of course," said an old Scotch preacher, "but did you ever know a woman to sew without a needle? So I say unto you, thrust in the needle of the law till the sinner is pricked to the heart and cries out, and then you may draw as long a thread of Gospel consolation as you choose." But these degraded sons of the C;ongo did not wince in the least under the needle of the law. "Thou shalt not kill," "Thou shalt not steal"-instead of" kicking against these pricks," or being in the least wounded thereby, they were absolutely insensible to them. As for being sinners, when this charge was made against them they blandly conceded that while the missionary and his countrymen might be such, they certainly were not.

But now, after the seven years' fruitless ministry, comes the great change. In translating the Gospel of Luke, and reading therefrom the story of the sufferings and death of Christ, and pressing home upon the people the message, " And all this for you," tears began to fall, exclama- tions of astonishment began to be heard, and then conversions began to occur, till within a few weeks more than a thousand were added to the Lord of such as should be saved. As this story has been repeated of late before churches and theological students, the missionary has rarely been allowed to stop at the expiration of an hour; cries of " Go on !" break- ing out at every attempt to pause. "So astonishing; so well-nigh incredible !" people say.

And yet it is but the repetition of an old stQry, though on a larger scale. What student of missionary history does not know of the work of Hans Egede in Greenland, with its long, weary years of moral teaching, ending with the farewell sermon, " I said I have labored in vain and spent my strength for naught g" And then the translation from the gospels of the story of the Saviour's passion, by John Beck, the Moravian missionary, and the astonished exclamation of the listening savage, Karjamack, " How was that ~ Tell me that again, for I would be saved ;" and through this Word the savage changed into a Christian and a faithful preacher of the Gospel to his countrymen? So it was when Mr. Nott opened the third chapter of John to the hit~erto stolid and unconcerned South Sea Islanders. When reading the golden text of redemption, " God so loved the world," a man rose and demanded, "Is that true ~ Can that be so? God love the world when the world does not love Him ~ God so loved the world as to give His Son to die! Can that be true f' And as the verse was read once more he burst into tears, and the long-delayed blessing began.

It is a lesson which we have constantly to relearn, that" the preaching of the cross is the power of God." Not that evangelical Christians are likely to doubt the efficacy of such preaching tor accomplishing the one thing of bringing peace to distressed and penitent souls; but that it can also effect the opposite result of bringing contrition to hardened and indifferent souls, it is difficult to credit. Yet this is one of the paradoxes of Christianity, that the cross, which is the highest exhibition of divine compassion, should also serve as the most powerful instrument for human conviction. It has proved true a thousand times over that by His wounds we are wounded, as well as that " by His stripes we are healed." As the same sunlight can warm and comfort when falling gently on our persons, or scorch and blister when focussed by a burning glass, so the same love of God revealed on Calvary- can be Ilsed by the Spirit to bring the most tender consolation or the most poignant contrition. 'l'herefore, the Gospel in first, and its fulness, to the most degraded heathen!

Then let us refer to the sandals of education which have so often been bound upon the feet of the Christian herald.

One may well wonder why the temptation has been so constant for the missionary to turn schoolmaster. "No greater than for the pastor to turn pedagogue," it may be truly replied. Yes, and here is the most serious defect of our present-day Christianity, that it is leaning on crutches when it ought to walk by faith, undertaking to accomplish by culture what God has ordained to be effected" by the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven. " Art, architecture, music and ritual, how prominent the place which these are coming to occupy in our modern churches! Ask their promoters why 1heyattach snch importance to them, and they reply, " For their educational influence. " But we make bold to say that their tendency has generally been to educate away from Christ rather than toward Him, prepossessing men with forms, sensible impressions, and so disinclining them to the things of the Spirit 1 We have more faith a thousand times over in the regenerating power of the simple Gospel than in the educating power of all these elaborate accessories of Christian worship.

But we are speaking of education in the strict sense of the wordgrammar, arithmetic, and·· the arts, as introductory to the Gospel. Has 8uch a dispensation of teaching ever proved really helpful in preparing the heathen ,mind to receive the Word of life ? No more probably than a gymnasium in the basement of an American church, with its curriculum of dumb-bells and vaulting-bars, has conduced to a change of heart in the young men who have entered therein. The tendency is inevitable for these preparatives to become substitutes so prcoccupying the interest and attention with themselves as to render thc heart less accessible to the Gospel than before they came in. Education by all means! But in the school of grace the law seems to be not" know, in order that you may believe," but " believe, in order that you may know." Culture, when set forward as a forerunner of Christ, has constantly failed to become such, because it Ja~ks the humility to say: "He it is who, coming after me, is preferred before me, whose shoe latchet I am not worthy to unloose." It being true, according to our Lord's own words, that the Father hath" hid these things from the w'ise and prudent, and revealed them unto babes," it cannot be the missionary's business to make men wise lind prudent in order that they may receive the Gospel, but rather to tell the wise and prudent, that except they repent and become as little children, they shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.

A wide observer of missionary operations in Japan has recently expressed the opinion that the chief occasion of solicitude.for the country is found in the excess of education over evangelism, and that the wisest missionary policy would be a bold immediate movement among the lower classes, who are as yet untouched by Western 'culture. Let this call be heard, then, all over our country-not for more teachers merely, but for more evangelists.

Concerning industrial and mechanical forerunners of the Gospel we may speak with equal emphasis. So ingrained is the notion that what has been called" a propredeutic dispensation of civilization" must prepare the way for Christianity, that colonization has not infrequently been proposed as a John the Baptist to evangelization. Ninety years ago Wilberforce lent his influence to a great scheme for ameliorating the condition of Africa by this plan. Artisans with saw and hammer and anvil were despatched to- her western coast, with the understanding that after a considerable progress had been made in civilization, missionaries should follow up tho ~ssault with Bible and catechism. But the onterprise had not momentum enough to reach its destination, and proceeded no farther than Sierra Leone.

Even had it entered the field, its work would have been a gratuitous one.

For the trce does not bear the root, but the root the tree. As certainly as the planted acorn produces the oak, so surely will the incorruptible seed of the Word yield the fruits of righteousness and social order when believingly re~eived into the human heart.

David Brainerd gives a remarkable testimony to this fact, when sum- ming up the results of his labors among the American Indians at Cross- weekslllJg. Indeed, his witness supports all that we have been saying in this paper. Lest any should accuse his work of being the outcome of excitement and fear inspired by the preaching of the terrors of the law, or charge that his converts were only such as had been" frightened by a fearful noise of hell and damnation," he says: "God left no room for this objection in the present case, this work of grace having been begun and carried on" by almost one continued strain of -Gospel invitation to perish- ing sinners." Not the law of Sinai, but the cross of Calvary must have the credit for this remarkable work. Amid the multitude of inquirers and the urgency of the claims of perishing so~ls, he had little time, he tells us, to inculcate moral reforms or social llnd domestic improvements.

He could only sound out the message of salvation 1>y the blood of Christ, "and eternal life through faith in His name, and pass on. But note the result, as he records it : .

" When these truths were felt at heart, there was now no vice unreformed, no external duty neglected. Drunkenness," the darling vice, was broken off from, and scarce an instance of it known among my hearers for months together.

The,abusive practice of husbands and wives in putting away each other and tak- ing others in their stead was quickly reformed, so that there are three or foul' "

couples who have voluntarily dismissed those whom they had wrongfully taken, an(l now live together in love and peaco. The same mignt be said of all other"

vicious practices. The reformation was general; and all springing from the internal influence of divine truths upon their hearts, and not from any external restraints, or because they had heard the~e vices particularly exposed and repeat- edly spoken agaim.t. Some of them I never so much as mentioned-particularly that of the parting of men aud their wives-till some, having their conscience awakened by God's Word, came, and of their own accord, confessed themselves guilty in that respect.

" The happy effects of these peculiar doctrines of grace, upon which I have so much insisted, upon this people, plainly discover, even to demonstration, that instead of their opening a door to licentiousness-as many vainly imagine and slanderously insinuate-they have a directly contrary tendency; 80 that II close application, a Bense and feeling of them will have a most powerful influence toward the renovation and effectual reformation both of heart and life."

By as little pains as Brainerd labored to introduce" Christian Civilization," by so much are many modern missionaries anxious to exclnde if -from their fields. Its avant-coureurs in these days are the whiskey bottle and the powcer-flask. " If only we can keep out European and American civilization," says an earnest missionary in Africa, " there is hope for our work in the Dark Continent." On the whole, what a mockery there is in this much-vaunted word! And how little apprehension of the subject does an eminent writer on the evidences of Christianity exhibit in saying that" The wisest modern missionaries admit that they mnst civilize heathen nations in order to make Christian institutions permanent. " No! ~ot the sandals of law, of education, or of social science for the missionary of the Apostolic school j but" feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of peace." The first take but tardy steps, and rarely those condescending steps that reach the sinner where he is j but the latter: "How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace j that bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation. "

THE BURMAN BIDLE.-The first edition of Dr. Judson's translation of the Bible into the Burman language was in three large quarto volumes, twelve by nine inches. The second edition was printed from the same type but upon thinner paper, and was bound in one volume. It bears this imprimatur: "Maulmain: Printed at the American Baptist Mission Press for the American and Foreign Bible Society and the American Baptist Board of Foreign Missions; 1840. " Now after the space of fifty years a third edition is published by the American Baptist Missionary Union at its Mission Press in Rangoon, copies of which have just been received in America. It is a royal octavo, much smaller and more convenient than the earlier editions, having been newly set up and stereotyped, with many corrections noted by Dr. Judson himself inserted in the text by the careful hand of Dr. E. A. Stevens. This translation of the Bible into Burman was made amid great difficulties, Dr. Judson being obliged to make ~is own grammars and dictionaries as he went on, but it is remarkable as being one of the most accurate and idiomatic versions of the Bible in any language. It is an imperishable monument to the great ability of America's first missionary to the heathen, Adoniram Jlldio1on.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

EXTRACTS ANlJ TRANSLATIONS FROM: FOltElGN PERIOlnCALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

llY REV. C. C. STARllUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Church of Scotland, Home and Foreign Mission Record for January 1st, 1891, has the following statement: "A collection on behalf of the Committee of Correspondence with Foreign Churches is appointed to be made in all our churches and chapels on Sabbath, the 18th inst., provided always that wherever this day may be unsuitable the collection shall be made on another Sabbath.

" The great object of this committee is to foster friendly relations with the Reformed Churches of the Continent, ani to give aid to those who require it. We are especially brought into contact with the Reformed churches of France, Italy, Bohemia, Switzerland, and Belgium. With these churches the Church of Scotland in former days maintained constant correspondence, and it would be a loss both to them and to us should· such communications cease. Since the last appeal was made in 1888, deputies from the Church of Scotland have been present at one or two memorable meetings (If Continental churches. The celebration of the Bicentenary of the glorious return of the Waldenses took place in August and September, 1889, when the Rev. Dr. Mitchell, of South Leith, represented the Church of Scotland. At the jubilee of the formation of the Missionary Church of Belgium, which was celebrated in June, 1890, the Rev. Duncan Campbell, of Rosemount, Aberdeen, represented our Church, and received a cordial welcome. To enable the Church worthily to maintain these relations, and to bestow assistance in accordance with the needs of the struggling communions on the Continent, the present collection is made. "

-Says the Record: "A correspondent in Aberdeen reports a much appreciated visit of our Foreign Mission Convener to that city. Dr. M'Murtrie preached an impressive and an appropriate sermon to the students ill the university chapel 011 the 7th ult., and addressed a crowded congregation in Rosemount Church at night. On the Monday morning he addressed a full meeting of divinity professors and students, to whom he stated that the Mission cause was now attracting to its service a portion of the flower of our divinity halls, and that no less than twenty-four of our present missionaries (including missionaries' wives) in the foreign and Jewish mission fields came from Aberdeen and its neighborhood. At noon, on the same day, Dr. M'Murtrie addressed the South Church Ladies' Work Party ; in the afternoon he took part in the monthly meeting of the Ladies' Association Committee, and in the evening he addressed successively the Rosemount Young Men's Guild, and an Old Muchar congregational social meeting. Verily our Convener does not spare himself !"

-We give two of the collects of the Church of Scotland for the Week of Prayer. For Tuesday: " 'Ve beseech Thee, 0 Lord, on behalf of Thy Church Universal, in all lands and places, under whatever name or form, worshipping Thee in various tongues, and approaching Thy presence in the name of Jesus. We pray for union, for unity of spirit, for love; that Christian life and teaching may be increasingly subject to the Holy Ghost; that Christian people may witness unto Christ by living in godly love; that we no longer be opponents or rivals, but all one in Christ Jesus; and that for His sake, Amen." For Thursday: "For Thine ancient people, o God of Abraham, we earnestly pray that the veil may fall from their eyes, and that they may be turned tu the Lord; and for our Home Missions in the darkness still found in our land, we beseech Thee that the labor of Thy servants may be blessed in bringing many to the cross: through Jesus Christ, thy Son, Amen."

-In the Conferences Fraternelles, held in Paris, last October, various judgments were expressed of Roman Catholicism; but Pastor R. Hollard seemed to strike the centre when he gave as its damning sin, " It destroys the conscience." J esuitized Catholicism values blind obedience above everything else. It will be a sad thing for France to recur to this as her best conception of Christianity. But the leaders of intelligence seem to be awaiting the issue. Professor Atlier said: "The University is deliberating whither it shall go. It has made the round of all the systems, and now is eager to reach a goal. One of its professors said to me, ' My ffiend, count us as belonging to whosoever shall know how to conquer us.' "

Pastor Hollard thinks that Protestantism is not qualified to take the place of Catholicism in France until it understands better than now to respond, in evangelical simplicity, to those spiritual wants which Catholicismconsults the instinct of adoratiou and the craving for unity. Why should Pere Hyacinthe and the Protestants with the same aims be so little inclined to friendship ¥ The sentiment appeared to be very decided, that evangelizin~ work and charitable work ought to be carried on by distinct agencies. At Geneva, M. Ernest Favre attests, evangelization has been much more effective since this separation was made.

-The indian Standard, speaking of a recent Church Congress, allows that sanitation is important, but very reasonably insists thaI; the Kingdom of God and the Cross of Christ have not lost their prime importance. Speaking likewise of Brotherhoods (whose result!! in India do not thus far appear very marked), it wishes to know why the absence of God's unit of human society, the family, should be so highly esteemed. And asks why Archdeacon Farrar contends for vows where a celibate life appears a call of duty. Semi· monastic Sisterhoods and Brotherhoods, as Count Gasparin long ago pointed out, are apt to be of dubious results on Protestant soil. Every plant has its native and congenial habitat.

-The Rev. C. A. Schonberger, through the Jewish Herald, reports " that notwithstanding the sad fact that all open preaching to the Jews is prohibited in Vienna, yet they are constantly flocking, as inquirers, to the missionary's house, where Bible and other classes are regularly held. The Bible-class is largely attended, and this branch of the work is most encouraging. "

– " Regions Beyond," quotes Mr. Stanley's description of the proud Wahuma race, which he discovered, "being clearly of Indo-African origin, possessing exceedingly fino features, aquiline noses, slender necks, small heads, with a grand and proud carriage; an old, old race, possessing splendid traditions, and ruled by inflexible customs which would admit of no deviation." Stanley pronounces the features of the great KafEr race to be ., a subtle amalgamation of the Hindu and West African types." Although the foraying W ahuma have abundance of heathen vices, yet their higher type, mild and courteous manners, and salubrious country, render them hopeful for missions. To Stanley they brought up thoughts of "those blameless people with whom the gods deigned to banquet once a year upon the heights of Ethiopia. "

~ ".'. -The Universities' Mission in Central Africa, which now has 2000 adherents, is rejoicing in the ordination of its first native priest.

– " The Paris correspondent of Evangelical Ohristendom," says the Indian Standard, writes: 'There is a fearful increase of crime, conwadicting strikingly those who hoped that 'schooling' and 'good behavior would go together.' Increased schooling and increased crime proceed pari passu. Youthful literates, fifteen years ago, were 68 per cent, now 78 per cent. "The evident failure, in a moral point of view, of education without religion, is throwing weight into the Roman Catholic scale; children are crowding their private schools."

-Mrs. Dods, of the McAll Mission, says: "The old hall at the corner of the Rue de Rivoli, where the dirtiest of people used to crowd in night after night-some said to get warmed-has disappeared; its successor- Boulevard Sebastopol.-has come and gone, and now in its place are not one, but two or three large halls in densely crowded streets-St. Denis, Temple, and Salle Rivoli-the last redeemed from its evil uses as a rendezvous of atheists, anarchists, and lovers of guilty pleasures j wafihed and purified materially and morally, and consecrated, with its 600 seats, to the service of the Lord."

-Charlie, a convert of the Universities' Mission, having fallen into the handt,; of the heathen Gwangwara, was asked by them, " Why do not these white men and you fear us, seeing that we can kill you all~" He answered: "Because you can only kill our bodies with your spears; it is our souls we care about, and you can't touch them, and so we don't fear you." I heard from others at the time that Charlie had made this answer, and that the Gwangwara were not only awed but actually made afraid by these words. Doubtless it was the first intimation they had ever received that there was anything about a man they could not kill. Yet they believed it when Charlie told them, and, cowards at bottom-like all bullies-they trembled at the news."

-It has been decided in India, says the Bombay Guardian of January lOth, that if a full. grown minor appears capable of caring for himself he may lawfully be baptized against the will of his guardian. But a violent persecution against the Wesleyan Mission at Banknra, Bengal, has been excited by such a case, resulting in the burning of a school.

-A Christian New Year's Mela (or fair) has been held on the banks of the Jnrnna (as lately recommended by the S. F. G.) attended by Anglicans, Baptists, Methodists, and Presbyterians, meeting " in oneness of spirit, as sheep of one fold." It was held in the Presbyterian grounds.

– " Several thousand representatives of the eight chief Indian languages," says the Indian Witness, "lately met and transacted all their business in English. And no one seems astonished."

-The Ohinese Times, as quoted in the London and Ohina Telegraph, says, of Chinese appropriation of Western science, that it has as yet had very little effect on the national life. "Her dalliance with the skill and science of the Vest is rather a species of coquetry than honest wooino-. The truth is that powers less tangible and material, yet far more pote~t than railways, telegraphs, balloons, or phonographs, must be evoked before any deep or lasting impression upon this slnmbering mass of stagnant life can be expected. Spiritual forces cannot be conquered with material weapons."

tNTERNATtONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Religious Attitude of the Ohinese which he is entering, is somewhat like Mind. a scientific farmer who studies and BYREV.W. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PRESIDENT OF analyzes the soil into which he intends to cast the precious seed. He may find THE IlIIPEBIAL TUNGWEN COLLEGE, that that soil was produced by the disin- PEKING, CHINA. tegration of many kinds of. rocks, some deposited from water, others thrown up Religion consists of two elements by the action of internal fires, others thought and feeling. Its thought i~ yet affected by atmospheric influences. directed toward the mysterious prob- We find, in a similar manner, the lems of existence. In this aspect mental soil of China composed of three every religion that emanates from hu- leading elements which have been comman thought is, to a certain extent, to mingled and brought into interaction be regarded as a philosophy, hence in such a way as to present to the superworthy of careful study, not as throwing ficial observer a homogeneous aspect. light which to us would be valuable on These are known as the three religions the question of human destiny, bdt as -Confucian,Tauist, and Buddhist. throwing light on human character on national character, and the relation's of Before attempting to point out their nations to each other. The religious interaction, which, after all, is the objecexperience of the Chinese people, the tive point, allow me briefly to sketch the elements forming their religious beliefs, leading characteristics of each, as they constitute the subject which I have to rise successively before our eyes. I discuss. No field could perhaps be of shall not be able to go into detail in greater interest, partly on account of the our allotted time, nor would it be demultitude of people who are affected by sirable, inasmuch as I have in mind the these views, partly on account of the distinct object of pointing out only a vast antiquity, presenting records reach- few salient features by which these reing back, without a break in the chain for ligions have acted upon each other. many thousands of years, and also because that great people have been seg- The Confucian system did not origregated by mountain chains and ocean inate with Confucius. He said: "I am breadths, from intercourse with the rest an editor, not an author." He took the of mankind, to a very large extent for records of remote antiquity and sifted the greater part of their national exist- them, in such wise, however, as to exert ence. In order that our lessons may be in a most effective manner the influence of value, it will be important that we of an editor, giving to the readers of all should take them out of the stream we succeeding ages only that which he may say, at a point prior to the in'flux wished to have produce its effect on the of the living waters of Christianity; national mind. We consequently date for Christianity has to some extent Confucianism from the beginning of his affected the modes of thought of that people beyond the pale of Christian com- twenty~ records, from the time of Yao and Shun munities which, for the last three hundred years, have been growing up in his favorite models of virtue, that land. But the systems of which I have to speak date back far beyond that tw~ two centuries before the Christian era time. The missionary, thoughtful, and accustomed to study the field upon Viewed as a religion, it' presents leading features: the first is the worship *Addrc•• before the American Society of Com- of Shang-ti; the second is the worship of the spirits of men under the title of anparative Religion. cestors. Shang-ti signifies the Supreme Ruler. Coming before us in some of the most ancient books extant in any language, that august being suggests at once the Jehovah of the Clll:istian Scrip- show, by the influence of other religions, tures-the Lord, the Most High, who more or less corrupting even the com- was worshipped not only by those who parative purity of the primitive ideas. are recognized in the canon of Scripture as' possessing the guidance of inspira- Confucius was himself strongly in- tion, but by such men as Melchizedek, clined to agnosticism. In his intimate the King of Salem, who was both king conversations with his disciples he re- and priest. We find the earliest sov. fuses to give them any positive state- ereigns of China combining this double ment in regard to the things beyond the function of king and priest, signalizing reach of hnman sight. He said: " We their accession, especially in the case of know not life. How can we know founders of dynasties, by going to death, or what lies beyond the grave? mountain tops, the highest points ap- We are unable properly to render service proaching to heaven, and there offering to onr living parents; how should we up burnt sacrifices to the king of know how to render fitting service to heaven, by whom kings reign and those who have passed into the other princes decree justice. If there were any world ?" Yet he enjoined service to doubt as to the lofty spiritual conc~p­ those who have passed into the other tion connected with this grand object world as the cardinal dnty in his reo of worship of the one alone to whom all ligious system, and it is that, more than kings and princes were recognized as anything else, which makes it a religion accountable, we may find it in a single potent and living to this day. The worpassage among many scores that I might ship of Shangti, the Supreme Ruler, cite to you if I only had time. The grand as it is, is nevertheless like a ray founder of the dynasty of Chow, eleven of the sun falling upon an iceberg, so hundred years before the Christian era, far as its influence on the publio mind is leading a small army to attack the in concerned. It is limited to the empowerful host which upheld the thron-e peror and to a few remarkable and au· of a tyrant. On the battle-field, before gust manifestations of public ritual, but the critical engagement, he addresses an you do not find it in the household. eloquent harangue to his soldiers, and You do not find it on the lips of the the most eloquent passage is that in people. You do not find that God in which he points upward and says: " The that form has taken up his abode with Most High God, the Supreme Ruler, is ' men. He is still far remote, on the sum· looking down upon you. Let not your mit of an icy Olympus, as it were, hearts waver." The worship of Skang- although to a certain extent dimly per. ti, the Most High (for that is almost a ceived by the mind of the Chinese naliteral translation of the name), contin- tion. ues to the present day, the sovereign now on the throne acting, as did his Tauism rose next. The founder of predecessors of four thouand years ago, Tauism preceded Confucius, but by a as high priest for the empire. On an kind of paradox his religion is of later altar within the walls of Peking he offers date. The founder of Tauism goes by up burnt sacrifices to the Supreme the name of Lautse, which signifies the Being. In the earliest days, however, .. old philosopher," probably because this worship was impure. We find no he was old when Confucius was young. point in Chinese history where it was They were contemporaries. The Tauist not mingled with the worship of sub- system is not found clearly developed in ordinate deities, nature.gods-gods of the only book which bas been transmit. the hills and rivers-and that intermix ted to us from the hand of Lautse, and ture not only continues to the present the authenticity of which has been to a day, but it has b!)en very largely in. large extent questioned. His followers, creased, as I shall have occasion to however, deduced from the obscure hints contained in that book two ideas, or rather one idea, which afterward sub. divided itself into two. The one idea genii. The term genii we usually em· was that by persistent effort we may ac- ploy as a translation for shensien or quire a mastery over matter in such a sien)in, both forms being used, which is way as to command all its potencies, and the word the Tauists apply to their employ them in accomplishing objects adepts, those who obtain the precious which would seem far beyond the reach gift, the elixir of immortality. This of human power, unless it were elevated view may be illustrated by the following by this process of discipline. The mat- lines from a Chinese poem : ter thus spoken of is subjectively that of our own bodies, the discipline of " A prince the &ought Immortal went to seek, which would result in a possible immor- And finding it he soared above the spheres; tality, and objectively the material objects surrounding us, but chiefly the In monntain caverns he had dwelt a weekelemental forms, the careful study of Of human time It was a thousand years." which would enable man finally to transmute the baser metals into gold, and to The Tauist system, deifying, as it were, accomplish many things which have the matter, being essentially materialistic, air of miracle. You perceive at once laid hold upon that august and sublime how naturally from this root conception conception of the ruler of the universe, springs the two fundamental ideas of and incorporated it into the material alchemy-the transmutation of metals world. Not only so, having arrived at into gold and the attainment of immor- , the idea of the five elements, it subditality. These came forward under the vided the idea of the supreme ruler, influence of perhaps the two leading de- and made five gods, each a god of a 'sires which characterize human exist- special element. Thus it corrupted the ence-the first to be rich, the second to idea of God, and it has been one of the live long, or to Iive forever, in order most fmitful sources of corruption in to enjoy wealth. This system has, how. the history of the Chinese mind, introever, a close relation to what preceded ducin" a multitude of favorite idols, it as a cause and explanation of the nature·gods of material origin, which power with which it took hold of the continue to be worshipped to the preshuman mind. I have just l18id that ent day. Confucius was something of an agnostic. He dealt largely in negations-refused The Buddhist system came in, as you to give any light beyond the grave, or are aware, early in the Christian era, the to hold out any hope of immortality, Emperor Ming Ti having sent a mission although that is to some extent implied to India to bring Buddhist priests and in the formal worship of ancestors. books from that country in the year 66 The longing of the human mind for a of the Christian era. The occasion for future life sought satisfaction in the the introduction of Buddhism was, on Tauist conception of a possible immor- the one hand, the eclipse of Confuciantality which was to be conquered by a ism, and, on the other, the religious long and laborious discipline, and which thought, or phases of thought, stimucould not be the heritage of the many, lated and introduced by Tauism. The but Which might become the possession defects of both were supposed to be of a very few. supplied by the stronger, more intel- lectual, and more spiritual creed of In- This system, at the same time, im. dia. The eclipse of Confucianism was parted a kind of life to all nature; every not caused by the ascendancy of a rival form of matter is instinct with an in- creed. It was caused by a political revextinguishable, divine essence, which is olution. The buililer of the great wall capable of assuming personality. In rose up in his might and conquered the this way it peopled the whole world with rival kings,-and resolved that he would a new Pantheon of gods, fairies, and extirpate the feudal system. He was made to believe that without extirpating the books of Confucius he never could eradicate that system, and that though he might overthrow one king after an- a very powerful attraction in contrast other, yet after he should pass away the to the meagre promises of Tauism and system would again spring from the the cold negations of Confucianism, pages of the Confucian books. He re- which preceded. This was connected solved to burn the books, and then, lest with the doctrine of the transmigration these books should be reproduced from of souls, which "Was common to almost the memory of able scholars, he put all Indian creeds. The Indian philosthem to death, and thus flattered him- ophy on that subject regarded transmiself that he had swept away Confucian- gration as something amounting to a ism from the face of the earth, and with physical necessity, that it is absolutely it the whole of the feudal system. It impossible for a man to extinguish his was during this eclipse of Confucianism, being-that he has, as it has been exwhich lasted for about two centuries, pressed, come into this world without that the Emperor Ming Ti sent his em- his own choice and will go into the next bassy to India. without his own choice, and thence go on in a succession of changes forever. The Chinese people, having got the This succession of changes is described, idea of immortality from Tauism, were under the figure of a wheel, the turn of at first fired with it, but disappointed destiny, or wheel of fate, which is repthat through that system there was no resented as revolving rapidly and drophope for any but a very few; they were ping out human souls to be born again fascinated with a report they had heard in the form of man or of some higher or of a blessed religion in India, which lower being, there being six categories offered salvation to all. Hence the em- in all, according to the Buddhist diviperor sept his embassy to India and in- sion. The religious view of the founder troduced this new religion, which had of the faith was pessimistic. To escape perhaps to some extent already found from this series of changes constitutes its way into China, and begun to exert happiness, and he devised a method for some influence, but which from that day that purpose. In the Northern School became a potent factor in the develop- of Buddhism, especially in its popular ment of the Chinese mind, and contin- phase, we seldom meet with this idea_ ues to the present day to be the leading We meet more frequently with the idea religious influence in that country. I that to rise in the scale of being is hapmay say, as an illustration of the posi- piness. Sakyamuni had in his system tion which Buddhism acquired and no heaven. The Northern Buddhism, holds in China, that I hold in my hand which has prevailed in China, has a a document never given to the world in heaven, borrowed, it may be, from the the English language, nor, perhaps, so Christian's Paradise. It has, presiding far as I know, in any other Western over that heaven, a goddess of mercy, language, showing that if in the year 66 borrowed, perhaps, from the Catholic an emperor was so impressed with conception of the mother of Jesus Christ. Buddhism as to send an embassy to the Many other ic!eas present a transforma- West to introduce it into China, four- tion-Iwill not say a travesty-of Christeen centuries later another emperor tianity. was so much influenced by it as to send an embassy to introduce the Buddhist Weare asked particularly the relation classics from Thibet. (The paper, which and the interaction of these three syswas an edict of the Emperor Yungloh, tems which we have thus briefly 1412, was here read.) Various doctrines sketched. You have noted that they are alluded to in that paper, only one rose one after the other, each of them or two of which I will touch upon. I introduced by a felt want, and that each have already referred to the full and 'was preceded by a yearning of the hnbounteous offer of salvation and immor- man soul for something better; consetality made by Buddhism as furnishing quently, in a religions point of view, each one may be considered as an ad. to the doctrine of immortality, in the vance upon that by which it was pre- duty of worshipping departed spirits. ceded. They were a long time antago- But this is faint, very faint, in compari. nistic, sometimes even inciting bloody son with the religious teaching of the persecutions, but in this day they have other two sects. Buddhism has been become comparatively quiescent, like especially potent in instilling ideas active chemicals, which, being brought which are so nearly akin to those prop· into juxtaposition, exert for a time their agated by Christianity as again to pre. various qualities, but which soon be. pare the way for the introduction of ancome quiescent and inert, until they are other system. Buddhism, no doubt, brought into contact with some more en· vastly enlarged the area of Chinese con. ergetic agent. We shall find that in ceptions, To borrow a mathematical Christianity. A remarkable illustration illustration, the religious ideas of the of the quiescence of these long, active, Chinese were limited, before the intro. and conflicting systems is found in the duction of Buddhism, to two dimenfact that there are in some parts of sions, something th!t may be described China little shrines or temples where as a "flat-land," with length and the three religions are seen represented breadth, but no height. Buddhism by their founders-Confucius, Buddha, gives it height, soaring up to the heav_ and Lautse-all sitting sid" by side and ens and developing the conqeption of a receiving at one and the same time the universe, the grandeur of which perhaps homage of worshippers who acknowl. nothing can exceed. Is it possible that edge all three. You might object that after this universe of three dimensions it would be a strange mind that would we shall have one of four dimensions? acknowledge and swallow all these Mathematicians tell us that with space creeds, yet there are many who assert of four dimensions it is possible to 'do that the three creeds are identical, if you many things which cannot be done could only get down to the bottom. In without it. There is, in my view, room fact, nothing is more contradictory. The for the fourth dimension, or, to drop the Confucian system is essentially ethical; figure, there is room for a fourth stage the Buddhist system is pure idealism, in the progression, one which Ohina is as pure as that of Berkeley or Hegel; waiting for-that is, the introduction the Tauist system is materialistic, be- of Christianity. Each of the previous ginning with gross materialism. How religions was ushered in by a felt want. is it possible that three systems so Christianity alone can supply the de· utterly divergent should ever be recon· fects of all the systems and present one ciled? The fact is, they are irreconcil· harmonious unity. If I were to express able. Each one presents some one thing in one word what Christianity is to con· which meets a human want, Qut recon· fer upon China, it would be this: Not ciliation there is none; peace, union, a God seated far away, upon some reo harmony, there cannot be, though 0. mote Olympus, as in the Confucian systruce, a permanent truce, seems at pres· tem ; not a God inherent in matter, as ent to exist between them. They are in the Tauist system; not a God, as in' no longer belligerent. The question the Buddhist system, who has risen from may be raised, What benefit has each the ranks of the disciples of virtue, a one of these conferred upon the Chinese mere deified man, but God, the Spirit people? Each one has enlarged and of the universe, in Christ Jesus, coming widened the speculative thought and reo into the human Boul, taking up his abode ligious conceptions of the peop] e. Con. there and working by his Holy Spirit a fucianism gave them, or, at least, pre· regenerating influence such as none of served for them, and preserves to the these creeds has ever possessed, and of present day, the grand idea of the Suo which they have presented only a faint preme Ruler, and it bears witness, too, and dim frophecy. This I believe to be the mission of Christianity, and I be- tombs. Here these mounds are, howlieve the Chinese, though it may be un- ever, the great hieroglyph of Americaconsciously, are waiting. for it and up in the mining regions of Michigan, reaching out after it. a thousand miles up the Missouri River, all over the Ohio and Mississippi basins In reply to a question as to what re- five hundred of them, if our memory ligion preceded Confucianism, Dr. Mar- serves us correctly, in one county of the tin said: State of Ohio alone; and all over the Southern tier of our States. How old "Confucius edited the canonical they are is an antiquarian's conun_ books 'of China, the earliest of which, drum. Trees have been found growing or rather the records contained in it, go .upon them with upward of four hunback twenty·two hundred. years before dred rings, recording their annual Christ. These two religious elements growth; and these, the" primeval forof the Confucian system, worship of est" of our forefathers, were a second Shangti (conjoined with that of the growth on the .. primeval forests" of hills and rivers) and that of deceased the civilized races, on whose graves ancestors, were in full flower at that they have grown, and who, some think, time. These mUl!lt have taken some retreated from the Ohio valley two time to attain the form in which they thousand years ago ! appeared. As to the idea of the Supreme Ruler, which, so far as it goes, But monuments they are of a people is very analogous to the Christian's idea of settled life, who had organized inof God, whether that is from a pa- dustries, habits of intelligent work-as triarchal tradition, as I am inclined to skill in masonry and pottery, and in think, I will not affirm." weaving and spinning cloth; and who could mine and move blocks of copper The Mound·Builders of America. ore weighing sixty tons.

We are paying large attention in these Who they were and whence they days to 'he antiquities of Oriental coun- came will be a scientist's riddle for tries. But the more one pursues the many a year to come. .Had half the atstudy of the antiquities of the pagan tention been bestowed on the dead lanpeoples of our own continent, the more guage of these sun·dried or burned interesting does it become. brick books which has been bestowed on the brick books of Babylon, and had The study of the mounds of North the arrow-headed alphabet of these our and South America is equal in interest own prehistoric peoples received the to those of Egypt or Assyria, and no one attention that has been given to Asc.an now say how important their study syrian research, it might not now be 1<0 may become. mortifying a failure to try to answer this question. They are the .. lost All the pre.historic mounds of North tribes of Israel," say some; Malays, and South America are of one type from say others, whose empire, maritime and Peru and Yucatan to Mexico and the commercial, and whose fleets of great Mississippi and Ohio valleys, in being ships reached all over the Pacific island a terraced elevation. Some, possibly, and to Peru; Phcenicians, cry others, once furnished the foundation of a the great colonizing navigators of anbuilding, as did those of Guatemala tiquity. Not so, say others still; they and Southern Mexico, where ruined are" Atlantics," from the lost" islands stone edifices still remain on the sum- of Atlantis," a portion of the American mits of similar earthworks. It is high- Continent now below the waters of the ly probable they were constructed for Atlantic Ocean, which once stretched in religioUI!I uses, some say, giving indica- neighboring groups from the West Intions of sun.worship and other sacred dies to the Allorefl. But, leaving all symbol, while othel"S think theIr} only these external theorizings out of view, arrested at the instigation of the eccle- we have two most adverse theories of siastical authorities on a charge of pub- scientists to amuse U8, if they do not licly performing religiolls services not satisfy us. sanctioned by the Rcman Catholic Church. On a hearing before the Crim- First, the civilized life of the ancient inal Court in November, it was proven Mexicans and Central Americans origi- that his religious services had been nally began and reached its climax in conducted privately within closed doors, South and Central America, and extend- and entirely within the' limitations of ed itself with gradually lessening com- the law, and he was acquitted; but in- pletcness over large portions of Ameri- asmuch as the parties urging the prose- ca, the civilization being less perfect as cution appealed the case to the Superior the colonies were remote. Second, the Court he was remanded to prison. The theory of the modern passionate evolu- Superior Court, after visiting the site of tionist, who would show that the begin- the chapel, affirmed the decision of the nings were everywhere, the gradual de- lower court and directed his release ; velopment reaching highest in Mexico, when his enemies again interposed, and Yucatan, and Peru. by appealing to the Supreme Court, suc- ceeded in having his imprisonment pro- These diyergent schools teach-the longed. Mr. Hicks, of the United States one that this is a great prehistoric race, Legation, telegraphed on the 16th of with arts of civilized life, reading, writ- January, that he bad watched the case ing, and aJ:chitectural decorations, and closely, and had had almost daily prom- skill not to be excelled by the best of ises of Mr. Penzotti's release, which tlie our constructors and decorators. These Foreign Office deemed certain; but al- ( find in the mounds of the United States though his imprisonment has con· evidence of a civilization such as the tinued for more than six months, a race of Indians known to history could decision dops not seem to haTe been never have produced. The other school rendered as yet. thinks there is nothing about these earthworks that may not be accounted Penzotti is an Italian subjeet. He has for after the most ordinary manner as been twenty-five years in South AIDer- belonging to the modern Indian. More ica. He was converted in Buenos Ayres entertaining literature is not easy to and became a colporteur of the Ameri- find, though it be only a babble of can Bible Society. He was some while books. ago placed in charge of Bible distribu- tion on the west coast of South Amer- -A brother kindly sends us a note ica. For threE years, amid a great deal stating that we inadvertently used the of persecution, he has been selling wrong title when we alluded to the Bibles in Peru. The priests had him "Church of England Missionary So- arrested and thrown into prison, where ciety," in Persia, in the February num- he has remained till now, among the low- ber. He says the missionaries whose in- est and vilest criminals in a dark filthy trusion in the Persian Presbyterian mis- cell. The charges cannot be sustained; sion field is complained of are an .. in- but, under Peruvian law, he must prove dependent mission under the special himself innocent. The Italian minister direction and patronage of the Arch- at Callao has sought his release as an Ital- bishop of Canterbury, and receive part ian flubject, and the American Bible So- of their funds from the Society for the ciety has appealed to Mr. Blaine for pro- Propagation of the Gospel." tection of certain property and other rIghts of Americans involved in the At the meeting of the American Bible case. But meanwhile Mr. Penzotti is Society in February, letters were pre- behind those barH, the representative and sented from the society's agent in Peru, champion of religious freedom. who has been in prison at Callao since the 25th of July last. Mr. Penzotti was

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

COMPARATIVE RELIGIONs.-The New which Dr. Martin himself was good York University has shown commend. enough to reyise and place at our dis- able appreciation of the thought.need posal. We present it now, with the im- of the age, in establishing a Lectureship pression that it is one of the very best on Comparative Religions, and is to be and most suggestive papers we have congratulated that it has secured Rev. published. We are also pleased to an- F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., as Lecturer. nounce that we hope to present, in an We understand that two courses of lec- .early issue hereafter, a paper from Dr.

tures are given. In the first, Dr. Ellin- Martin on "American Influence in wood considers Hinduism, Buddhism, China." G.

Mohammedanism, Zoroastrianism, and Confucianism, giving a large proportion A NEW MISSIONARY CYCLOPlIllDIA.-We of attention to Hinduism, as embracing soliciteil from Messrs. Funk & WagnaIIs all phases of the religion of the Hindus for temporary use, some advanced sheets from the first Aryan faith through Brah- of the new "Missionary Cyclopredia"

manism, Buddhism, Philosophic Ra-· they are about to issue. We were so tionalism of the schools, etc.-in a delighted with the excellence of the word, all that belongs to the> composite work, that we venture to violate a rule which may be called Hinduism. In of the house, admirahle though it be.

the second course he subsoils these It is, we believe, understood that their same fields with a more thorough study, own books are not to he presented in taking also the ancient religions of the this way in their periodicals. It is our world, studying them with a view to the pleasure to establish that rule by an ex- light which they throw on the question of ception. It is not too much to say that a primitive Monotheism, the testimony for more than a dozen years a missionary which they give by their traditions to the cyclopredia has been a desideratum.

general truths of Christianity. He con- We do not know of an edition of New- siders also Tauism and Shintooism, comb later than 1860. Aikman's Cyclo- and the religion of the Druses. He predia appe'ared in 1859, and reached a takes up particularly the relations of the second edition in 1861. Hassell's" From Dhammapada and the Bhagavad Gita to Pole to Pole" and Elliot Stock's Christianity. . He gives a full written "Handbook of Christian Missions"

lecture. He also furnishes lists of books were issued in 1872, as was also Boyce's to be read in connection with the lec- invaluable" Statistics of Protestant Mis- tures. His classes, as a rule, are enthu· sionary Societies, " which was published siastic in this study. Out of these only for private circulation, but worth courses of lectures has grown the organ- its weight in precious metal. Grunde- ization of "The American Society of man's "Allgemeiner Missions-Atlas,"

Comparative Religion," which though Vahl's" Missions-Atlas," and Werner's young is enterprising. On February 6th "Atlas der Evangelischen Missions,"

last it secured Rev. Dr. A. P. Martin, are of high value within their sphere, President of the Imperial University at but are not in English dress. There Peking, China, to deliver before it a lec- are smaller works, as Badley's" Indian ture on " The Religious Attitude of the Missionary Directory" and Dobbin's Chinese Mind." As the lecture was not " Foreign Missionary Manual," and the a written one we solicited the kind admirable "Missionary Year Book."

offices of the Corresponding Secretary But the great gap is unfilled. We of the Society, Rev. C R. Blauvelt, want a comprehensive, well-digested, Nyack, N. Y., in securing for publica- historical, geographical, and statistical tion in our columns a report of the lec- Bummary-a vast dictionary of mis- ture, and he 'furnished a full synopsiS, sions, And at great cost and pain!! that desidemtum is, we are confident, China is a greater scourge than war or now to be met. We base our judgment pestilence." These China Christians on some two hundred pages which we are taunted with having adopted the re- have examined and tested, by working ligion of "the foreign devils, who are with them for a month. Those who making China into a hell by their opi- know the nature of such a production um." Worse still, the poor, weak lit- will not expect a faultless volume. It tle Christian church in the Celestial Em- will not be free from some inaccuracies. pire is being well nigh decimated by Biographically, it will be like heaven: the use of the drug. G.

one will find persons there he did not expect to see, and miss persons whose -" Maokay of Uganda" has been is· sued by the Armstrongs. Alexander names he thought certainly would be Mackay was styled by the Pall Mall Ga- ·zette the ., St. Paul of Uganda." Stanthere. That is inevitable. But, after ley, Grant, Jephson, and scores of the great Afrioan "lights" have poured all such natural and necessary exception their vials of odors on Mackay's grave. We doubt if he is not to stand out the is taken, this promises to be a mission- foremost missionary layman of the cen· tury. This book is one to " read, mark, ary cycloprodia on a scale and of a char- learn, and inwardly digest." It is a religious tonic. acter such as we have not had. It will be hailed heartily and studied dili- gently. Missions represent more than anything but the Bible the nnity of Protestant Christendom. Manyare eager to get a glance at the whole field down to date. We believe from what we have seen of these sheets they are not to be disappoin ted. Our readers may observe that, for unity's sake and convenience of refer- The leading articles which we have ence, we have assigned to each month a general field, as follows : examined, snch as "Buddhism" and January: The general outlook of the "Bantu," must have been written by world field.

persons speoially competent to furnish February: China, Thibet, and Con- fucianism. them. We understand that.llpeoial care Maroh: Mexioo, Central America, has been exeroised in the assignment of West Indies, Cuba, and Evangelization of Cities. the several classes of work, by which the April; India, Ceylon, Java. Brahmanablest talent has been brought to bear ism.

upon the whole wvrk, which is editorially May: Burmah, Malaysia, Siam, Laos. Buddhism. in the oharge of Rev. E. M. Bliss. June: Africa. Freedmen in North The publioation of such a book or America.

books, for it is in two large volumes, July: Islands of Sea-Polynesia, Me- lanesia. Utah and Mormonism. North requires the investment of a large sum Amerioan Indians. Chinese and Japan- ese in Amerioa. of money, and deserves the encourage- August: Italy, France, Spain. Papal ment of the Christian publio, as furnish- Europe. Bulgaria.

ing a thesaurus of missionary informa- September: Japan, Korea. Medioal Missions. tion. Dr. Rufus Anderson's axiom Ootober: Scandinavia, Germany, ought not to be lost sight of-" The Switzerland, etc. Turkey, Persia, Arabia. Mohammedanism. Greek interest which truly Christian people Oh~roh, Nomu.al Christianity take in missions is equal to their correct knowledge of them." G.

-There is a traot entitled" Christian Woman of North China to the Christian Women of England upon the Opium In-· iquity." In' this these Chinese Christian women deolare to all Europe and to all nmnkind that" forei6n opium in November: South America. Y. M. Bulgaria to the Bulgarians and Servia C. A. Home Missions. Papacy. to the Servians now give Palestine back to the Jews? These provinces as well as December: Syria and Jews. Green- Roumania, Montenegro, and Greece, land. Educational Missions. were wrested from the Turks and given to their natural owners. Does not Pal- A remarkable movement, headed by estine as rightfully belong to the Jews? It is said that rains are increasing, and MT. W. E. Blackstone, of Oak Park, Ill., there are many evidences that the land is recovering its ancient fertility. If is on foot to present an overture to the they could have autonomy in govern- ment, the Jews of the world would rally leading nations of the world, to buy Pal- to transport and establish their suffering brethren in their time-honored habita. estine and put it at the control of the tion. For over seventeen centuries they have patiently waited for such a Russian Jews, for occupation. The list privileged opportunity. They have not become agriculturists elsewhere, because of signatures to this document, already they believed they were mere sojourners in the various nations, and were yet to obtained, include editors, lawyers, mer- return to Palestine and till their own land. Whatever vested rights, by poschants, and men in every secular call- session, may have accrued to Turkey can be easily compensated, possibly by ing, as well as clergymen of every de. the Jews assuming an equitable portion of the national debt. nomination, inclusive even of Roman We believe that this is an appropriate Catholics. We have seen no document time for all nations, and especially the Christian nations of Europe, to show for twenty years that so impressed us kindness to Israel. A million of exiles, by their terrible sufferings, are piteously with its five hundred signatures. appealing to our sympathy, justice, and humanity. Let us now restore to them The following is the text of this me- the land of which they were so cruelly despoiled by our Roman ancestors. morial: . To this end we respectfully petition " What shall be done for "the Russian His Excellency Benjamin Harrison, President of the United States, and the Jews? It is both unwise and useless Honorable James G. Blaine, Secretary of State, to use their good offices and into undertake to dictate to Russia con- fluences with the Governments of their Imperial Majestiescerning her internal affairs. The Jews Alexander III., Czar of Russia. have lived as foreigners in her domin- Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Empress of India. ions for centuries, and she fully be. William II., Emperor of Germany. Francis Joseph, Emperor of Austrolieves that they are a burden upon her Hungary. Abdul Hamid II., Sultan of Turkey. resources and prejudicial to the welfare His Royal Majesty Humbert, King.of Italy. of her peasant population, and will not Her Royal Majesty Marie Christina, Queen Regent of Spain, and, with the allow them to remain. She is deter- mined that they must go. Hence, like the Sephardim of Spain, these Ashkena- zim must emigrate. But where shall 2,000,000 of such poor people go?

Europe is crowded and has no room for more peasant population. Shall they come to America? This will be a tre- mendous expense and require years.

Why not give Palestine back to them?

According to God's distribution of na- tions it is their home-an inalienable possession from which they were ex· pelled by force" Under their cultiva- tion it was a remarkably fruitful land, sustaining millions of Israelites, who in- dustriously tUled its hillsides and val- leys. They were agriculturists and pro.

ducers, as well as a nation of great com- mercial importance-the centre of civil- ization and religion.

Why shall not the powers which un- der the treaty of Berlin, in 1878, gave Government of the Republic of France, and hopeful that our Government should and with the Governments of Belgium, initiate this friendly movement, to give Holland, Denmark, Sweden, Portugal, these wandering millions of Israel a set- Roumania, Servia, Bulgaria, and Greece, tled and permanent home. to secure the holding, at an early date, of an International Conference to con- " The President listened attentively to sider the condition of the Israelites and Mr. Blackstone's remarks, and promised their claims to Palestine as their ancient to give the subject serious considerahome, and to promote, in all other just tion." and proper ways, the alleviation of their suffering condition." The editorial staff of this REVIEW is now unusually complete. It embraces, Several petitioners wish it stated that besides the editor-in-chief, Rev. Drs. the lews have not become agriCUlturists, Gracey and Gordon, leading Methodist because for centuries they were almost and Baptist divines, Rev. C. C. Staruniversally prohibited from owning or buck, an Episcopalian, Rev. D. L. Leontilling land in the countries of their dis- ard, a Congregationalist, besides a leadpersion. ing Presbyterian clergyman whose name does not appear. Neither effort nor ex- On March 5th, Mr. William E. Black- pense is spared by the publishers and stone, of Chicago, presented this remark- editorial staff to make this the leading able paper, with its signatures of the review of world-wide missions. Mr. most prominent men of the country, to Starbuck, who has charge of the foreign the President of the United States; and exchanges, is seeking to make his dethe following is the report of the inter- partment the American review of review, as found in the daily press: views.

"Mr. Blackstone explained to the The greatest embarrassment which President and Secretary Blaine that the attends our work is perhaps the lack of memorial was the result of a conference trustworthy statistics, or rather, conof Christians and Jews, recently held in sistent and uniform statistics. One of Chicago, and called especial attention to our correspondents complains of the the fact that it did not antagonize Rus- statement on page 232 March issue, of sia, but only sought, in a peaceful way, the work in Africa. He compares this to give the Jews control of their oIa with the figures of Mr. Liggins in his homes in Palestine. He pointed out ., Value and Success of Foreign Mismany evidences of the possibility of sions," page 31, who reports 175,000 great development of ihat country, both communicants and 300,000 baptized agriculturally and commercially, under members of churches, etc. Now we ask an energetic government, and said that our friend to bear in mind, first, that the railroad now building from Joppa Mr. Liggins's estimates, published in to Jerusalem, if extended to Damascus, 1888, were probably taken from reports Tadmore and down the Euphrates, can- made in 1887, and covering the year not fail to become an international high- from 1876-77. These estimates in the way. He said that the poverty of the REVIEW are from the most recent reports Turkish Government gives emphasis to available. But most of all must it be the proposed indemnity by funding a borne in mind that scarce any two portion of the Turkish national debt statisticians proceed on the same printhrough Jewish capitalists, and that only ciple of estimate. A Baptist connts only peaceable diplomatic negotiations are baptized adult believers; an Episcoasked for, to the end that all private palian or Catholic would reckon every ownership of land and property be care. baptized infant; and some high churchfully respected and protected. In clos- men have been Jmown to reckon all the ing, he said that, being on such friendly household of a baptized communicant. terms with Russia, and having no com· plications in the Orient, it is most fitting For years we have been seeking to get not detect the fact that on page 149, some uniform basis for such tables line 17, immorality would read better adopted, but in vain. If we could have for another" t". If any reader thinks uniform forms for such tables, no errors that proof.reading is a sinecure he or contradictions would seriously occur. should try it. For example, if we could have a column for baptized adults, one for baptized in- By some strange oversight in the brief fants. etc., one for adherents, etc., we article on "Missionary Training might prevent confusion. As it is now, Schools," page 300, Vol. III. of thid our only way is either to discard figures REVIEW, no mention is made of the Interentirely, or else publish such as we can national Medical Missionary Society and get, and ask our readers to take them Training Institute, at No. 118 East fortyfor what they are worth as approxi. fifth Street, New York. This institu· mates. We say this once for aU. tion was founded in 1881 and incor- porated in 1886, its objects being, "to Another esteemed correspondent heal the sick and preach the Gospel in thinks the word" boasts," on page 205, New York and other cities, and train March issue, a "venomous word to young men and women to go abroad as thrust at a bishop." The editor will medical missionaries." The medical only say no such indignity was intend· director and founder of the institute is ed. The word was used in a mild sense, Dr. George D. Dowkontt, a devoted misof a perfectly lawful exultation at a very sionary and able manager. creditable increase. This word has a legitimate use. Camp. Psalm xliv., 8. Seven dispensaries have been estab- lished-6 in New York and 1 in Brook. In his annual report of the Congrega. lyn, and upward of 25,000 cases of distional Union's work, Secretary Cobb ease have been treated. suggested, and Dr. Taylor advocated. for promoting the progress of mission. In 1889, 59 students, 12 of whom were ary enterprise: (1) a clear presentation, ladies, were received; and missionaries at least once a year, in every pulpit, of from this training I>chool are working in the work of the various departments India, China, and Africa. of Christian service in the light of the latest facts; (2) the adoption by every At the time of writing the artiC'le, we church of a plan by which offerings of had in mind general training schools, money shall be made, precisely the same and not medical. Hence the inadvert· as offerings of prayer and praise, to ence. carryon the work of the on.coming kingdom of God; (3) a greatly awakened A writer in the Christian suggests that apprehension of the fact that evangeliz. a good service could be rendered by ing work is rapidly growing, so that mllny Christians if they would write let· funds which sufficed twenty.five, or ters to missionaries in foreign lands. even ten, years ago can by no PORS;- There are many who can write a few bility do the work demanded to.day. simple sympathizing lines that would cheer lonely hearts, but perhaps could Our correction in the February num· not otherwise do much for the Master. ber, page 142, needS correcting. The There are also many earnest believers line misplaced on page 51 of the Janu· whose interests would be widened if ary number belongs on page 50. And they were to write to missionaries in in the February number, page 83, line different fields, for wherever their let- 12, Siberia, should, of course, read Libe· ters go their hearts would go thereafter. ria; and even Dr. Gracey's eagle eye did In most cases such letters will be an· swered, and thus new and holy bonds would bind together the hearts of the writer and the lonely workers in far· away fields.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

-Asia is the most populous of con- ism, in the strict SQnse of the word, they tinents. But its population is un- say is, what may be called a cellular sysequally distributed. Taking the whole tem of society, where the cells are built area of Europe, it has a denser popula- up separately, and kept from all possition proportionately than Asia has. It bility of coalescing by an elaborate sysaverages 90 to the square mile, while tem of boycotting in food and in mar- Asia averages only 46. riage. And this has given rise to a hab- it of thought which is the deadliest foe But four countries of Asia-India, to Christian aggressive work. The one Java, China, and Japan-with five- sin which the caste Hindu regards as sixths of the total area have double the unpardonable is to think and act for population of Europe. himself. Individual responsibility, one of the most important elements in Chris- INDIA- BRAHMANISM. tian morality, is the one great sin to the caste Hindu. The individual is noth- The population of India is roughly ing, the caste is everything. If the classified as : (1) Hindus, (2) Aboriginal caste Hindu is to accept a new faith, tribes, (3) Mohammedans, (4) Miscella- then the probability is that he will come neous sects-Buddhists or Jains, Parsis, to it by a movement of masses and not Sikhs. The first two are estimated of individuals_ at 206,000,000, the Mohammedans at ronndly 50,000,000, and the miscellane- This finds at this moment an emphatous at 6,000,000. In counting the Hin- ic illustration in North India, among dus and Aboriginal tIibes together, we the Methodist missions. A great movedo not mean to say that Gonds, Rhonds, ment among certain low-caste peoples Santals, and the Hill tribes are Hindus. has taken place by which the communi- Many of them are so counted, but per- ty, as such, is turning to Christianity; haps 20,000,000 of them, at a low esti- and 5000 were baptized last year, and mate, are not even Hinduized, and pos- perhaps as many more were ready to be sibly 50,000,000 of them must not be baptized, but the missionaries preferred counted as Hindus. they should wait for further inRtruction and testing; yet they will, notwithstand- Of the 186,OOO,000-if we reckon it so ing this repression, baptize at least 5000 high-of the Hindu community, a large more this year, and have at least 10,000 number are out.castes by the system, eagerly awaiting baptism. It is a moveor are very low·caste people. These, ment much like that in Ongole among strictly speaking, are religiously with- the Baptists, and in NellorEl also. out privileges and socially without standing, separated necessarily and In the Deccan, this Scotch delegation eternally from the body politic of the thinks, the family feeling is stronger four castes which constitute the Hindu than the caste feeling in the depressed community. classes, and they think that there, the aggression will be along the family line. Professor Lindsay and Rev. J. F. Dr. Sheshadri's success is based on the Daly, deputized last year to visit the family as an indirect agency in the prop. Free Church missions in India, report- agation of the Gospel. It is confessed ed that caste Hinduism includes all man- that the mission does not show the sa~ne ner of religions in our Western sense of proportion of results in conversion the word, varying from a refined theos- among the strictly caste Hindus, but it ophy down to what is little better than is certain that, through mission and govrude fetich worship, and has no com- ernment schools, and other contact with mon creed, although beneath all there Western civilization-in society, letters, lies. a curious pantheism which is the one common religious basis. Hinducommerce, and laws-caste Hinduism is community, . which challenges fresh being seriously undermined and greatly effort on the part of the Christian modified.* Church; for it shows that, after all the European scholarship has disclosed to advance of the Christian community in these Hindus their own original scrip. India, there were more heathen in India tures, now overlaid with the debris of at the end of the decade than at its be- Iustful and foolish idolatry and fetich- ginning. Itmustnot be a source of dis.

ism; anu. whole segments of this commu.i couragement, however, for the Christian nityare breaking from the strict social community in India was shown to have order and organizing at a sort of half.way increased at nearly double the ratio of house between Hinduism and Chris- the non-Christian population. Then we tianity, while individuals in large num- must not overlook t.he fact that Brah- bers have swung to a stage of infidelity manism has been deteriorating for a in all religion. India to·day is not thousand years. It has died at the top.

the India of even fifty years ago. The It has been struck in the head; as a re- British Government steadily urges a ligious sYRtem it has been brained. It European standard of morals on the has added nothing to its philosophy for community. The pressure brought to centuries, nor to its aggregate of re- bear on them just now on the family and ligious force. If because of its exten- marriage life is in illustration, by which sion among depressed masses it has the" age of consent" has been raised found geographical or communal ex- to ten years. Gross abuses forced the tension, it has yet seriously declined in government to this action; but what us its purity. If there are more Brahmans, feel more hopeful is that the public there is less Brahmanism. It has even sentiment of the native community has been compelled to take a back seat on been elevated so far as to fortify the gov- the school forms, while European schol- ernment in this action. This gives en- ars should teach it what its sacred books couragement to hope that the govern- say it is. It is a learner and not a ment may be induced to press the mar- teacher of its own literature.

riage laws of India in the near future A preacher of the Brahmo Somaj is yet nearer to a standard becoming a reported as saying in a sermon : Christian nation. But in considering the " Men's minds have become restless. contact of Christianity with Brahman- Their minds now are filled with doubts ism, high caste or low caste, it is always regarding those things which formerly well to bear in mind that it is an absolutely local religion. It is confined to commanded respect. . . . A great flood the soil; crossing certain geographical has come and swept over the face of the boundaries, a caste Hindu loses his caste. Caste HindJlism, therefore, can have coun'try, carrying away the roofs of the no geographical extension. It is also edifices of past creeds and customs. confined within blood boundaries. It Drowning men, in their despair, are catching at whatever they find nearest their hands. They are finding it diffi- cult to obtain peace of mind."

can only be propagated along race lines. The New Light, an organ of the Brahmo The only possible increase, therefore, of Somaj, has the following: the Brahman community is as the " Christ Jesus … is as much necessary birth.rate exceeds the death.rate. If in this age and in India as He was 1800 the census can be relied on, Hinduism years ago in Judrea. As sinful children (not Brahmanism) increased in the re- of men, we, the people of India, are as cent decade six per cent. This marks a much in need of the Living Son of the great aggregate increase if a heathen Living God as the people of Judrea were in days gone by."

• The part of this official report of the Free But let us not overestimate the utter- Church of Scotland delegates to India, which an~es of the more intelligent classes. we have followed, would make a very excellent Below them is still the vast horde who tract. eat. drink, and are given in marriage, The extensive influence of the San- caring only how to plough, and reap, and skrit language on the Javanese is in evi- trade, and keep from starvation, not able dence of long intercourse. Every to read, not caring what the brains of language of the Eastern Archipelago will India are occupied about at all. Only be found to have engrafted upon it a 11,000,000 out of a total of 250,000,000 quantity of Sanskrit proportionate to the can read. extent of its own cultivation. The Kavi, / Mission work was never more neces- a language of Java, is chiefly SanskTit. sary, never so vast, so intelligent, so co- One sixth of the Malay language is San- operative, so compacted, so jealous of the skrit. The Mohammedans came in 1478, efficiency of its own methods, so intro- and Arabs and MaJays drove out every spective as now. The ratio of conver- description of Hindus, even a sect of sions steadily advances as weil as the Sivaites, who attempted to propagate ratio of the Christian community rela- their peculiar worship. tive to other portions of the population. Bishop Thoburn is authority for the Islam, so modified as to form almost statement that the largest missionary a distinct religion known as Javanism, conference in the world meets monthly remains the religion of the Javanese in Calcutta. race, and is reported to have rapidly ex· tended. The Sundas, who occupy the The next Decennial Conference of the west end, are less civilized than the Jav. ruissionaries will be held in 1892, and anese, who occupy the rest of the island. we have no doubt the summary of re- Politically the country is divided into sults will be greatly uplifting. 24 governorships. It has the electrio telegraph and two railroads. JA.VA.. Missionary work on this island as Java is about equal in size to one a:c.d nearly records a failure as in any part one-third of Great Britain, and count- of the globe. The Christianity of the ing little Madura, in its bosom, with Netherlands has had this eighteen or less than one·fifteenth of the area of the twenty millions of people within touch whole Eastern Archipelago, it has more for two centuries and a half, and enrolls than half the population of the group; not perhaps more than 4000 Christians. and its population is rapidly increasing. The Netherlands Missionary Society has It is the third in size, but first in trade labored here. The Dutch Missionary of the group. It is the granary of the Society commenced work among the archipelago. It is the most noted, too, 4,000,000 of Sundanese in Western Java for its ruins. Brambaban abounds with in 1863. It has schools and perhaps stupendous relics of Indian origin, the nearly 1000 in its congregations. It hilS remains of an extensi ve and splendid translated the entire Scriptures into city, while prodigious monuments of an- Sundanese. The Dutch Reformed Mis- cient Hindus appear in every direction. sionary Society labors in Central Java. The finest Sii ecimens of Buddhist stat- It reports a remarkable movement in ues in the world are in Java. Boro the last two or three years among the Buddha is the most magnificent relic of populations ruled by Moslem Sultans, Buddhism remaining in any country. notwithstanding that no missionary can Three hundred Buddhist images are preach without a government license, here. Buddhism was the prevailing re- and that license restricts him to one po· lision of the ancient Javanese. Civili- litical division. Over one thousand zation spread from West to East in the souls were reported converted in one Indian Archipelago. district where permission to preach hIlS beE'n persistently refused, and no min. The Javanese trace their origin to In- ister allowed to administer the sacra· dia. Probably commercial intercourse ments. The Mennonite Society, or- existed between the Coromandel coast g,an"iz._ed–in. 1849, made Java its first neld and Java from time immemorial. but it reported not more than 133 adhe- tered the field in 1813, by the ap- rents in 1889. pointment of four missionaries. This Board has given great attention to the (lEYLON. establishment of a well-ordered educa- tional system. They have had encour- Ceylon, the natives say, is the" Seat aging results in the way of self-support. of Paradise." Its 3,000,000 of people They now enroll 1477 communicants, are crowded about 118 to a square mile. and number 3116 adherents and 328 na- It is about two_sevenths the size of Great tive workers. The contributions of the Britain. It is called the "adopted native church last year amounted to country of the persecuted Buddhists." $4878. Singhalese and Tamils are the two principal races of the island. These are The Wesleyan Missionary Society endifferent from each other not only in tered Ceylon in 1814. The story of Dr. language and religion, but in vigor, in- Coke dying on the way to found this telligence, and personal characteristics. mission is a familiar one. The Church of England Missionary Society entered The Tamil is industrious and enter- in 1818, and the S. P. G. in 1838. prising, while the Singhalese is just the opposite. The HindUIsm of the Tamils In a large public square in the northdiffers but little from Hinduism in South ern part of Calcutta missionaries preach India. They are mostly devil-worship- every Sunday afternoon to large and repers, and devil trees and temples are spectful audiences. Recently a man common. The Buddhist Singhalese, like appeared in the audience interrupting their Tamil neighbors, have retained the preacher. He was remonstrated many of the lower forms of superstition. with, but continued his impertinent questions. Suddenly a native police- Ceylon has been mission ground for man arrested him, though he called nearly four hundred years, and has been loudly on the Hindus to rescue him; made the victim of some of the most re- and he was taken to the police station markable experiments in Christianiza- where, before the magistrates, he con- Hon that the world can anywhere show. fessed that he was a paid agent of the Its missionary history may be divided Madras Hindu Propagation Society, sent into three epochs, corresponding to the to Calcutta to put a stop to street governments which held it : the Portu- preaching! This illustrates the tactics guese, the .f)utch, and the English. now being pursued in India. When the Portuguese held most of the island, the Roman Catholics, in the be- Dr. W. A. P. Martin, in the librum, ginning of the sixteenth century, sought contradicts the impression that China to introduce Christianity, but it was lit- will menace the world's peace. Chinese tle less than paganism itself. The traditions are opposed to war. Defence, Dutch, in 1556, made the great blunder not conquest, is the aim of her military of seeking to turn the natives from Ro- organization. Internal improvements manism to L)ltheranism, by offering are progressing. To meet the needs of government offices only to such as were commerce, the rich coal-fields of the baptized in the national church. They Empire are being developed. These banished the priests, Catholic rites were mines are connected with the sea by a forbidden on pain of death, and the railway. Soon other railroads will be people were commanded to become built. China, Dr. Martin says, will Protestants. The 30,000 Christians soon mine her own iron and produce which they soon reckoned were of little her own steel rails. She is mining for worth, and there is only a feeble rem-. silvel.' and gold, and is prospecting for nant of them to be found. petroleum.

The English Baptists came in 1812. They number now about 1000 communicants. The American Board en-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

-The North Afrjca Mission has in lem are in protracted unhappy friction.

all 58 missionaries engaged in its field Complaint is made by the Society that of operations, embracing Morocco, Al- the bishop'S late charge, instead of geria, Tunis, Tripoli, and North Arabia. being primarily addressed to his clergy, -·Last year the Foreign Mission Fund was evidently intended for English of the English ;Presbyterian Church High Church friends. More deplorclosed with a debt of £3100. able, it magnifies "points of external service and ceremony," to the exclu- Italy-Evangelical Alliance.- The sion of the truths of the Gospel of president of the Roman branch of the Christ. Other charges ar~ made which Alliance had the honor of a private audi- mark strained relations. As the Society ence with King Humbert, before whom provides a large proportion of the bish- were laid the arrangements for the ap- op's salary, some change is inevitable. proaching international conference at Bishop Blyth decla.res that he will not Florence. He expressed his cordial in- resign. terest in the meeting, and hoped that the Alliance would ~e warmly greeted Archdeacon Maples. – Rev. James by the Italians. The subjects for dis- Johnston has recently, in Manchester, cussion comprise" Religious Thought listened to this nobly devoted worker, in Italy," "Florence and the Reforma- identified with the Lake Nyassa branch tion," "The True Unity of the Chris- of the Universities' Mission, over which tian Church," "The Divine Authority Bishop Smythies presides. The archof Holy Scripture," "The Relation of deacon belongs to a family of eminent the Church to Modern Society," "In- solicitors in London, and was educated ternational Christian Co-operation," at the Charterhouse and University Col- "Christianity and Social Questions," lege, Oxford. Upon taking holy orders, and " Foreign Missions." in 1876, he left for East Central Africa, where he has bravely remained, an inde- India-Salvation Army.-By the fatigable missionary pioneer. He gives toilers continued advance is reported a cheery account of the conquests and throughout Ceylon and the Indian Em- prospects of the Universities' Mission. pire. In 1886 the Army had 15 corps, One of the chief trials which the Uniwith 39 European and 41 native officers, versities' missionaries have to face is the while in 1888 some 56 corps had been irritating effect produced on the nerves established, represented by 166 Euro- by the malarial climate, and the consepean and 102 native officers. The re- quent difficulty of dealing justly and turns for 1890 show 96 corps, 171 Euro- gently with the natives. ~'his may pean and 273 native officers. Out of a partially account for, though not excuse total of 4673 conversions there had been the cruelties practised by secular ex- 263 Europeans, 317 Roman Catholics, plorers in many parts of Africa.

592 native "Christians," and· 3501 East Africa.-A Berlin correspond- "raw heathens saved." In December ent of the London Times telegraphs that last 55 new officers embarked for India, the Central Board of the African Society where some of the Army's social work of German Catholics has granted 25,000 is being attempted. As regards the marks toward the fund for placing a.

position of the Salvation Army in the Wissmann steamer on Lake Victoria, United States, the figures are 86,662 on condition of the success of the enter- members, 40 church buildings, and 287 • prise being otherwise assured, and fur- halls, with sitting accommodation for ther sums, amounting to 75,000 marks, 102,261 persons. for the promotion of missionary enter- -The English Church Missionar,}" prise in various districts of German East Societs and the Bishop of Jerusa- Africa. Although Major VOIl Wissmann, on his return to Berlin, last summer, in and Christian manner," and continues, comparing the work of Catholic and " I shall never forget ODe time, when Protestant missionaries in East Africa, speaking on this subject with his late awarded to the former the palm of much Highness the Maharajah of i Travancore. greater success, his statements were His Highness said the day of rest was stoutly challenged and, in some cases, observed by his Government in the certainly disproved. jails, public offices, etc., but he asked, Would it not be a strange thing if he, English Wesleyan Missionary So· a Hindu prince, had to interfere to ciety.":-The discouraging statements make Christians keep the Sabbath? ' " made in the January issue of the REVIEW The missionary concludes by observing relative to English Wesleyan finances that the question is one which, so far may now be considerably modified. as the obse"ance of the day of rest is With the disappearance of the contro- concerned, "very closely affects Chrisversy on the Society's Indian policy, tian missions." which led to a serious decline in receipts in Great Britain, there is reported at Hindu Child Marriage-" Age of the opening of 1891 a "marked improve· Consent" Bill.-Moderate as the Inment." Fresh sympathy has been awa· dian Government measure is to raise kened. From Tonga good news still ar· the minimum age of a girl capable of conrives. With the return of religious sent,ing from ten to twelve years, it is liberty the native Wesleyan chapel is some advance toward the removal' of a regaining the ground which it lost by shameful abuse in relation to Hindu the recent persecution. child marriages. By the majority of representative subjects in India the bill India.-The eminent Baptist minis· will be deemed inadequate. It was ter, Rev. E. G. Grange, of Bristol, who only a few months ago two thousand has just returned from India, says that Indian women asked that the consenting the style of life in which missionaries age should be fourteen yearli. This live does strike a visitor as being luxu· memorial to the Viceroy was supported rious, but it is inevitable. His general by fifty.five ladies practising medicine impression is that the life is a trying in India. For this step in legislation one, and nothing save the love of God great praise is due to Mr. lblabari, or the love of money would keep a man whose efforts have been of the most in India. self·denying character. He thought that fourteen years might be adopted, Indian Factory Commission.- an opinion similarly held by the medi- Although this commission, at the con. cal profession, and likewise long recogelusion of its sittings in 1890, recom· nized by the Parsee and Brahman commended important amendments touch. munities. The Rajpoots have lately fol· ing the excessive working hours of lowed this examp1e. Fortunately, the women and children, there is a further l'rincipal Hindu reformers are press. call for humane -legislation in such na· ing amendments by which to strengthen tive States as Travancore, where the the rights of parents in withholding Factory Acts have no operation. A their daughters from cohabitation with friend of the writer, the Rev. J. Knowles the husbands they have married as mere (L. M. S.), Travancore, South India, re- children, till they have reached a proper marks that" professedly Christian men age. It is admitted that the Viceroy may and do work women and children has escaped being charged with violating from dawn to dark, with only a short outrageously social custom and ecclesipause of about twenty minutes in the astical tradition. The ultimate developmiddle of the day." Referring to the ment of this measure is scarcely less imneed of intervention, Mr. Knowles says, portant than the virtual abolition of " The only thing I am pleading for is the legal status of Indian slavery in 1843. that things shall be done in a humane Monthly Bulletin. year of 42,124. All the Methodist de- nominations in the United States nUll!- -The Christian Alliance has some ber 54,711 churches, 31,765 Dnnisters, suggestive words on taking secondary and 4,980,240 communicants. places in service for Christ. We must learn to help as well as lead, if we would -The Deaconess movement is spread- be used of God. It is a great thing to ing. In connection with the Baptist be wiIIing to be second, or third, or Forward Movement, a new Deaconesses' fourth, or hundredth, if need be. Paul Home was recently opened in London. went out second, but God soon reversed Ladies will be trained in nursing and the order, and so it reads now, " Paul other work among the poor, and will be and Barnabas," not" Barnabas and placed under the direction of such Saul." Andrew Milne was refused as churches as may desire t.heir aid. missionary, and then offered to go as a servant. Be blacked Robert Morrison's -The Rev. G. W. Morrison, of the shoes, and did a servant's work for a American U. P. India. mission, may be time, bnt became at length one of the compelled to return to this country this greatest missionaries of the world. spring to bring his motherless babe.

-There are in the United States, -The Rev. J. Kruidenier, of the Canada, England and Scotland, 34 American U. P. Egyptian Mission, who women's missionary societies, and they has been laid aside for :five months with have 1397 missionaries in the field. critical illness, has recovered, and has resumed his work at Assiout. -The work of telegraph building in South Africa has pushed far ahead of -The Rev. Dr. Lansing, of the railroad enterprise. A line now reaches American U. P. Egyptian Mission, is the new capital of King Khama, 1700 slowly recovering his health, and is bemiles in an air line northeast of Cape ginning to take some part in public ser- Town. Savage Africa will thus be vices. Be is at La Grange, Mo. joined with civilization by electric wires. Two hundred and sixty wagons, -Dr. Pentecost reports the outlook each drawn by from ten to twelve yoke for India most hopeful. The older misof oxen, have taken their way northward sionaries are .full of expectation. Imloaded with nothing but telegraph wires. portant conversions are occuring at all No recent enterprises of the sort surpass the stations. Be emphasizes the fact, in magnitude, or in the energy with however, that the mission field is sadly which they are being pressed forward, undermanned. Be appeals to all Christhese railroad and telegraph projects, tians in America for special prayer for now far advanced in South Africa. India, for the outpouring of the Spirit upon the workers and on the people. -It is said there are about thirty Be pleads also for increased gifts to the thousand children of school age in Chi- mission boards. "Let our men of cago who are not in school, and not at wealth double their SUbscriptions, work. This means that, in most cases, and let one hundred of our very best they are on the street. Verily, there is young men offer themselves. It is need of Gospel work very near home. absolutely of no use to send second- class men· to India. _ . .. Do not -The Methodist Year BooTe for 1891 believe the report of the unbelieving gives many interesting facts. The spies. God is able to give us the land." Methodist Episcopal Church in this Dr. Pentecost presided lately, at the country has a membership of 2,283,154, Town Hall of Calcutta, at the annnal a net gain of 46.691 over last year. The prize distribution of the boys' and the den()mination is serv~d by 14,792 min- girls' schools of that city, and Mrs. isters. It has 2,264,832 Sabbath·school Pentecost gave away the prizes. Dr. scholars, an increase over the previous Pentecost's work among the Englisheducated Bengalis is declared by the home with ruined habits. The Rev. Indian Witness to have been attended Eugene Dunlap, for many years con- with much blessing. One address, at nected with the American Presbyterian Duff College, made a profound impres- Mission at Siam, is making the arrange- sion. Young Bengalis present have ments, Up to the present time only since signed a solemn covenant to take four young men from Siam have been Christ as their Saviour, declaring they educated here. One. is now in the will make a public profession soon. Auburn Theological Seminary. " 'rhe feeling prevails among all classes who know the facts," says the Witness, -October 2d, 1792, the Baptist Mis- " that we are on the eve of a mighty sionary Society waa organized, the first work among this class, who have so long society in the world organized exclusivestood at the very threshold of a Chris· ly for sending the Gospel to the heath- tian life." It is a notable fact that thA en. The first offerings amounted to Englishman, the leading daily paper of about $66. Now there are 223 evangel- Calcutta, gave a sympathetic as w,ell as ical missionary societies, 5594 foreign elaborate account of Dr. Pentecost at missionaries (over 3000 of whom are orthe outset of his mission. It ascribes dained ministers), 33,543 native helpers, much of his success to his striking per- 681,503 native communicants, and in sonality and manner. 1890 the contributions reached $11,42::1,- 58.8. -From Tahiti and the adjacent islands a band of not less than 160 -There are several excellent training evangelists have gone forth, carrying the schools for nnrses in Japan. One of message of salvation to other benighted these is under the direction of a lajy tribes, and yet less than a century ago who left the superintendency of a Bosthe ancestors of these evangelists were ton hospital for her laborious post in lying in the grossest darkness and su- Kyoto. Another school in Tokyo is perstition. raising money for a building. Its man- agers consist of both American and Jap- -A Young Men's Christian Associa- anese ladies. tion has been established in Jerusalem, and modern methods of reaching the -Recent reports from the Presbytemasses are to be instituted in that his- rian mission in Shantung, China., are of toric city. a most encouraging character. The meeting of Presbytery at Wei Hien -The Rev. Dr. R. Hamill Nassau, a brought together about forty mission_ Presbyterian missionary on the Ogove aries full of enthusiasm, besides a goodly River, West Africa, is preparing to re- number of native preachers_ This Presturn to this country with his motherlells bytery has twenty organized churches on little daughter. Mrs. Nassau died in the its roll, with applications forfour or five wilds of Africa, with no white person new organizations. Four hundred and near except her husband. Dr. Nassau fifty-eight additions to t)le churches expects to reach Philadelphia about the were reported for last year. It is estifirst of May. mated that there are fifteen thousand in- quirers in the different districts. -Arrangements aTe making by the King of Siam to send six young men to -The Young Men's Christian Assothis country to be educated. They are ciation work in India is most encouragto enter Westminster College, at New ing. The number of members on the Wilmington, Pa., an excellent United roll of the Madras Association increased Presbyterian institution. The reason in three months from 85 to 165, 50 of given for bringing them here is that whom are active members. The influsimilar experiments in England have ence of the work is great, first in failed, the young men having returned strengthening and enconraging those I who are Christians, but who are exposed the Britons. They were too lazy and to many temptations, and then also in illiterate, he said, for any good. The reaching those who are not yet Chris- darkeys saw the point. It is a good tians. thing to look at the hole of the pit whence we were dug, especially when -British papers announce the death we are impatient enough to say that the at Newchang, China, of the Rev. J. H. lower races about us cannot be civilized. Fitz Simon8, missionary of the Irish Presbyterian Church. He had been -Leading Hebrews in San Francisco, only three weeks in his chosen field it is said, have dt!cided to raise a fund when called home. of a quarter million dollars for the re- lief of their persecuted brethren in Rus- -It is said that not more than one sia. The plan includes the purchase of eighth of the people of Japan live in a million acres in Mexico on the Pacific cities having more than 10,000 inhabi- coast, which will cost only one dollar tants ; the vast majority are farmers or an acre. This tract will be divided into fishermen. small farms, on which large numbers of these Hebrew exiles, who are mostly -The Evangel, the American Baptist farmers, will live. Colonists are to be mission steamer on the lower Congo, is sent out through the English Society of the first vessel to make the passage from Israelites. All the rabbis and rich the mouth of the river to Matedi in a Hebrews of San Francisco ar(}active supday. porters of the projE!ct.

-There are said to be 11 provinces in -The Shah of Persia, it is said, re- China, with 982 walled cities, in 913 of cently paid a personal visit to the Amerwhich there is no missionary. ican mission home and school in Te- heran. This is the first visit ever paid -The American Baptist Mission on by the Shah to a private foreign resithe Congo has founded a new station on dent, and it is not surprising that it the upper river at Irebo, 375 miles made quite a sensation. His Majesty above Stanley Pool and 750 from the was greatly pleased. sea. -From the report of the Japanese -Two new editions of the Burman Minister of Education it appears that Bible are being printed by the Baptist there are nearly three million pupils in Missionary Union, one in Rangoon and the public schools of the Empire of Jaanother, from reduced plates, in Boston. pan. The cause of education is rapidly advancing. -The American Baptist missionaries on the Upp!'r Congo have made discov- -The Rev. A. W. Thompson, the eries which show that Lakes Mantumba new Presbyterian missionary to Triniand Leopold are connected and form a dad, was recently designated at Dursecondary course for the waters of the ham, Nova Scotia.. Mr. Thompson Congo. The Upper Congo Valley is one leaves with the full confidence and the vast network of lakes and rivers. earnest good wishes of his church.

-There are three mission steamers on -The Rev. John M: Greene, D.D. the waters of the Upper Congo. They now for some years at the head of the convey preachers and teachers to the Presbyterian Missions in Mexico, was various stations on the great river and obliged, some six months since, to decarry supplies when needed. sist from his manifold labors and cares, and return home to recruit his health. -A missionary in South Afriea was We are gl ad to learn that he is now reading Cicero's Orations with his negro again in nearly fnll strength, and expects students. He came upon the passage to return to Mexico at once. where Cicero advised the general to make slaves of all the prisoners except -On November 29th last Dr. Henry ing the high passes of the Himalayas H. Jessup, so long of the Presbyterian and fording dangerous streams. They Syria Mission, had the pleasure of wel- have not seen a European for ten years. coming a son as a recruit to that mis- sion. The Rev. William Jessup and -The Presbyterian Mission in Chili wife arrived that day in Beirut. Mr. has five organized churches as well as Jessup left Syria when a little child in preaching halls in the principal towns 1864, and now returns for the first time. in the country, Evangelists make long Educated in Princeton, he was ordained tours, sowing the Bread of Life. There by the Presbytery of New Brunswick are two schools: an elementary one at last April, married to Miss Faith Jad- Valparaiso, attended by 200 scholars, win, October 15th, and sailed for Syria and a superior institution at Santiago early the following month. He is now with 80 scholars, some of whom have stationed at Zahleh, on the eastern side come from homes in Peru and Bolivia. of Lebanon. A young Spanish pastor, M. Francesco Diez, who studied at Lausanne, has re- -The Rev. Hunter Corbett writ~s to cently settled at Santiago in connection the Presbyterian Banner from China: with the mission. " During a journey of two months in the interior visiting churches, stations -McCormick Seminary has at present and schools, forty persons were redMved 40 young men who expect to enter the into the church on confession of faith, foreign field. They appeared before making ninety-two this year. Three Presbytery lately, and asked permission church.buildings were dedicated. Two to visit the churches to present the work of them are built of stone and the other so dear to their hearts. They hope by of brick. These buildings cost the these meetings to stimulate large lib- ChriRtians no small amount of self- erality, so that when the time comes denial." During this year about five the Board will be able to accept them. hundred members were added to the They received the hearty endorsement churches in the Presbytery and five of the Presbytery. men were ordained to the ministry. -As showing the vitality of the sim- -Cardinal Lavigerie proposes to re- ple old Gospel, a missionary from China claim large regions of the A.frican Sahara says: ., If there is anything which lays by monkish settlements. He is organ- hold of the poor people in that country izing a French Sahara Brotherhood, who it is the simple story of the crucifixion will live as engineering monks, and of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is not the after five years' trial devote themselves morality, or the miracles of the Gosfor life. They will be posted near old pel, or even the wonderful sayings or wells in the Sahara, and will reopen teachings of our Lord Jesus Christ, those wells and start new ones and but the old story of the cross, of the plant fruit far~s to form a series of blood, of the sacrifice, of the satisfacoases in the desert. They will make it tion of Christ in dying for sinners on their special work to gather the scat- the tree, that is the power for good in tered nomads, suppress their slave trade, touching the heart and awakening the and convert them if possible. The conscience … system is to extend itself until vast tracts are fertilized, as was the case in -The anti-rum congress at Khartoum the time of ancient Carthage, seems to have been a vigorous one. It was held at the same time with the anti- -AMoravian missionary and his wife slavery congress in Brussels. Bishop have been laboring for thirty years at a Taylor's magazine says: "While the station in the mountains of Thibet, Christians in Brussels were resolving to with the nearest post-office fourteen • search all vessels and dhows suspected days distant and reached only by cross- of having slaves on board, and to con- fiscate the vessels and return the slaves,' the Arabs were adopting a resolution are also 27 80cieties on the continent of • to surround the entire coast of Africa Europe. As to results, it is said that with a cordon of armed dhows and con- within the past seventy-five years 100,- fiscate every European vessel contain- 000 Jews have been baptized, and that ing liquors, and sell .the crewS into sla- the number of Hebrew Christians with very.' " their children reaches a quarter million. Many of the converts are men of influ- -It is said that for what it costs to ence. fire one shot from one of our largest cannon, a missionary and his family can -The work among the Chinese in be supported over two years in Japan. America has a very important bearing Would we not better spike the cannon on the evangelization of China. The and send the Gospel abroad? number of Chinamen converted in thi's country who go back to extend Gospel -The Woman' B Executive Committee influences in their native land is surpris- of Home Missions of the Presbyterian ingly large. They are valued helpers in Church has for several years prosecuted the stations of both the Presbyterian educational and industrial work for Ind- and AmericllnBoardmissions, and some ian children and youth in schools in of the strongest churches have been New Mexico, Indian Territory, Arizona, founded by Chinamen who have been Nebraska, Iowa, and Wisconsin, with converted while living in California. In gratifying results. There are now un- four or five cities natives who are either der the care of this band of Christian now residents of the United States, or women thirty-two schools, where chil- who have sojourned there, are provid- dren are thoroughly instructed in gos- ing the funds for evangelistic enter- pel truth, and through the influence of prises. There is said to be less opposi- which many savage homes have been tion to the Gospel in those sections from transformed. Chapels have also been which there has been emigration to built, and the precious seed of living America. These facts should urge us to truth scattered broadcast. greater activity in behalf of the Ori- entals now among us. -A Methodist medical missionary in India makes a strong plea for a prelim_ -Here is a pleasant item from Glas- inary service in the home field for those gow, Scotland': "Mr. Quarrier was vis- who go abroad, Such experience would ited the other day by friends from the not only be a test of their qualification, West Coast, who laid on his table £2000 but would also be educational, prepar- in bank-notes, saying they wished to ing them for wiser and more efficient build a house for the orphans in mem- service when they enter the foreign field. ory of a beloved husband and father. They were most anxious that no name, -Dr. Tucker, who succeeds the heroic not even initials, should be published. Bishop Hannington in Equatorial They refused to take a receipt, saying Africa, under the appointment of the to Mr. Quarrier, "You have got the Church Missionary Society, found his money, and that is enough." journey to his post at Uganda one of great peril. But for the opportune help -It is not pleasant to read in the of German soldiers the missionary would Christian World that ., Black Mass" was , have shared Bishop Hannington's sad celebrated in 250 Anglican churches on fate. All Souls' Day. Prayers for the dead were offered, and the altars were drapeu -It is usually supposed that mission in black. Straws show which way the work among the Jews does not yield wind blows, and when 250 of them blow sufficient results to encourage its con· in the same direction it is not difficult tinuance. But our friends in Europe to decide the tendency of the prevailing do not appear to share this feeling. breeze. Other indications of 8 Bomish Great Britain has 14 missionary soci- eties. which employ 312 agents. There tendency are furnished by English Epis. the Roman Catholic, and the Anglican copal clergymen in abundance. Church have missions in Alaska.

-The London City Mission has 300 -Yes, even our aborigines can be Gospel halls in which religious services touched and renewed by divine grace. are held during the week, in many cases To the wildest and worst of them, a livevery night in the year. ing Indian can be a good Indian. For Bishop Hare, who knows whereof he -The American Bible Society has reo writes, exclaims: "Nine Sioux Indians ceived from the National Bible Society nobly working in the sacred ministry! of Scotland a copy of the New Testa. About 40 Sioux Indians helping them as ment translated into Tannese by the licensed catechists. Forty branches of Rev. William Watt. the Woman's Auxiliary among the Sioux Indian women. Seventeen hundred -One consecrated man may set in Sioux Indian communicants! Sioux motion great influences for good. Sir Indians contributing nearly $3000 an- Keith Falconer founded a mission at nually for religious purposes! But Aden, in Arabia, and with his last what impression have all these solemn breath begged that it be not given up. but cheering facts made upon the pub. The Free Church of Scotland has ac. lie mind as compared with the wild cepted it as a legacy, and Professor Lan- antics of the heathen Sioux Indians, sing, of New Brunswick, is preparing which excited the attention and stirred some young men for the mission. Mean- the feelings of the country, and daily while a German, reading the life of occupIed column after column of the leith Falconer, was moved to give newspapers for weeks ?" himself as a missiopary, and proposes to enter upon the work of evangelizing -Woman's work for woman in forthe Bedaween Arabs who dwell around eign lands, which had its beginning Mt. Sinai. So the torch is passed from only about 20 years ago, has been atthe dying to the living, and new con- tended by a marvellous development. secrated men are never wanting to take In all 70 societies are in existence, supthe place of those who fall in the field. porting a force of 1468 missionaries, and gathering and expending last year the Organized Mi.~ona.ry W"ork and Statis- snug sum of $1,692,963. Of these so- tics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, cieties 34 are found in the United States, Bellevue, O. 10 in Canada, 24 in Great Britain, and one each on the Continent and in South -England has 8 Jewish missionaries; Africa. The American societies alone Scotland: has 5 ; Ireland 1 ; and these sustai~ 926 missionaries, and raised organizations in all employ 312 agents. $1,087,568 last year, or almost three- There are 27 societies upon the Conti. fifths ~f the entire amount. nent, and in the United States 7, with 34 in their employ. The total of organ_ -In connection with the Day of izations designed especially to carry the Prayer for Colleges, statistics appeared Gospel to the Jews is 48, and their mis- of an interesting and important charsionaries number 377. acter from 24 colleges having" substaJ;l. tial relations with the Presbyterian -According to Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Church." These figures throw welthe Presbyterian Church now has 7 mis- come light upon one or two weighty sions and 4 churches, with from 70 to questions. Omitting the colleges for 80 communicants each in Alaska. The women only, and including only the church in Sitka has 360 communicants. students in institutions for men, or Besides the Presbyterian Church, the those where co-education exists, it ap- Moravian, the Protestant Episcopal, the pears that 82 per cent of the attendants Methodist Episcopal, Congregationalist are church members in the college classes proper, or 61 per cent if pre- the women 28. The visits made aggre_ paratory students are included. And of gated 22,766. They conducted 2946 the 1509 students, 361 are reported as church, cottage, and mission meetings, "meaning to be ministers." Making 549 children's meetings, 235 tent meetall due allowance for women found in ings, and taught 2163 Sunday-school the mixed colleges, the conclusion is that classes. The number of visits made to not less than one in three has the minis- saloons was 1932, and the number of try in view. inquirers professing conversion was 2729. It is evident from these figures -The educatiox{al work of the vari- that while a large proportion of time is ous societies is always to be borne in zealously devoted to Bible study and mind as only second in importance to attendance upon lectures, attention to the direct preaching of the Gospel in " applied Christianity" is by no means pagan lands. And the aggregate of neglected. In vocal classes 448 were schools of all grades, and of pupils as taught, while 74 received private inwell, is cheeringly large. Thus the strnction for the voice, and 91 received London society alone supports no less private instrumental lessons. than 1615, with 105,980 in attendance_ The Church Missionary Society has -No friend of missions can watch 1796 schools with 75,581 scholars, and that unparalleled movement known as the American Board 1025, with 47,319. the Partition of Africa, without wonder- The Methodist Church, North, is edu- ing what is to be the effect upon the cating 30,049 in foreign lands; the Pres- well-being of the 200,00,0,000 that inbyterian Board, North, 23,935, and the habit the vast spaces of the Dark Con- Baptist Missionary Union, 20,615. The tinent, or without hoping that it will be schools sU'ltained by the various Ameri- blessed in almost. every particular. can societies contain almost 175,000 Eight European nations ~re concerned pupils, and the 12,000 Protestant mis- in the colossal affair, if we count the sion schools are training to Christian Congo Free State with its 1,000,000 intelligence an aggregate of not much square miles, as Belgium'S share in the less than 600,000 children and youth. " deal." France easily leads in the ex- tent of her acquisitions, having her hand -The first annual report is out of upon Algeria, the Sahara country, and Mr. Moody's Bible Institute for Home other regions farther south, or a total and Foreign Missions (and Chicago of 2,300,000 square miles. Though, if Evangelization Society), and will be a to Great Britain's 1,910,000 in South surprise to many. Three departments and Central Africa we add her most exhave been in operation during the year, cellent prospects in Egypt and the Souone for men, one for women, and one dan, and the superior soil and climate for instruction in music; and the num- of her possessions, then her share is ber of persons enrolled in them is most valuable by far. Germany, just at 173, 80, and 578 respectively-in the present, is content with 1,035,00,0 square two first named 253, or a total of 831 miles, Portugal with 775,000" Italy with students. Upward of 20 denominations 360,,000, and great expectations as touchwere represented in the attendance, ing Tripoli, while Spain brings up the and more than 3.1> States of the Union. rear with the trifle of 210,000. Upon Sixteen came from England, 15 from the entire continent-some 50,0,0, by 50,00 Canada,· 9 from Sweden, 4 from Ire- miles in extent-are found some 12,00,0,- land, 4 from Germany, 3 from Norway, 000 square miles, of which only 2,500,- 2 from Turkey, and 1 each from Russia, 000 remai!l unassigned. It can scarcely Bohemia, and Finland. They came be but that roads, the locomotive, and from 51 secular occupations, and 41 stable government will Boon follow; and were ministers or evangelists. The so let the Lord's people make haste to average age of the men was 30, and of go up to possess the land for Him.